《Your Majesty is Annoying!》 Chapter 1 ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to die even by mistake?¡± Lyle turned his head and frowned irritably. The news from the panicking servant was that the empress had attempted suicide again. It¡¯s already the eighth time. As always, the queen only ¡°attempted suicide¡± and was fine. I¡¯d rather she die already. It was Emperor Lyle who would be in the most difficulty if Medea died, but he was exhausted to that extent. From rolling on the stairs, falling from a horse to tumbling into a pond accident. Falling frequently seemed to be a hobby at this point. Even jumping off a running carriage¡­ Honestly, in Lyle¡¯s eyes, it was a curious miracle that Medea was still alive and not dead. Did he say you fell off the balcony on the second floor this time? It¡¯ll break your neck if you fall. Seeing that there was no mention of the empress¡¯s death from the servant¡¯s mouth, she seemed safe again, but the servants only looked around without saying a word, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ shouldn¡¯t you go see her?¡± Lyle picked up the bow irritably. Something was moving in the distance between the bushes. It seems to be a deer in size and form. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it yet,¡± Lyle said, and his servants looked at each other. Lyle didn¡¯t even spare a glance at the frozen servant. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to replace that deer, you¡¯d better tame your mouth.¡± The attendant quickly bowed, covering his mouth. Lyle held his arrow to the bow and aimed at the deer in the distance. Chapter 2 ¡°Is His Majesty here?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡­¡± said the little maid, stamping her feet with a bluish face. When Medea came to her senses, if the Emperor was not with her, the people around her would die. Last time, if the Emperor appeared one step late, many of the maids would have lost their necks. Medea Constance Caird, the eldest daughter of the Duke, was the Prince¡¯s fiancee from the age of twelve. She was a stunning girl even at the age of twelve, to the point that no one ever doubted that she would grow up to be the most gorgeous woman in the Empire. When the late Emperor passed away, the Prince ascended the throne and, at the same time, made her the Empress at the tender age of sixteen. This was because the young Prince desperately needed the power of the Duke of Caird to become the Emperor. But the young and naive Medea changed as soon as she became the Empress. No, perhaps no one bothered to notice until she left the dukedom that Mildia had such thoughts. Even though Medea had acclaim as the most attractive woman in the Empire, she thought that somehow she had fooled the world and that she was hideous. I am not beautiful. If Lyle, who went to bed and didn¡¯t embrace me, it¡¯s because I am ugly. If Lyle didn¡¯t sleep in the room because of a heavy workload¡ªhe was actually rejecting me and advising me that I was too fat. Medea was hungry for Lyle¡¯s affection and used possible resource to obtain it. The Empress, who now considered herself fat, quickly dried up in three months. When Lyle, who could not stand it, banned fasting, Medea secretly threw up her food. Lyle refused to sleep with her, seeing Medea¡¯s emaciated state. When he declared that he would not sleep with her until she reached a certain weight, Medea reluctantly ate her food. When dieting was banned, she started to focus on the women around her. Medea was terrified that Lyle would have an affair. Many of the Emperor¡¯s maids were replaced with servants, and the maids who kept by his side were chosen because they were ugly. Controlling the castle didn¡¯t satisfy her, so she began to monitor and interfere with Lyle¡¯s every move inside or outside the palace. ¡®Have you seen that woman now?¡¯ At that stinging remark, my blood dried up; it had been a while since I used a separate room because I didn¡¯t feel like it. At the request of nobility, at an appointed night, Lyle reluctantly shared his body without uttering a word. Medea complained that she was always lonely and distressed. Why don¡¯t you tell me I¡¯m beautiful or look at me with a sweet glaze? Even my screaming and begging don¡¯t seem to work. I want to depose Lyle twelve times a day, but instead, I¡¯m enduring without an end in sight. Medea¡¯s father, Duke Caird, was still the head of nobility and could fight against Lyle. There was the presence of his uncle, Archduke Rowendal. Duke Caird pretended to remain neutral and refused to rout Rowendal. If Rowendal was defeated, who would be next? ¡°Umm ¡­ .¡± The maids who were restlessly nursing Medea were startled. The eyelids covered with long eyelashes trembled and opened. Soon the blue eyes looked at them. The maid looked at Medea, trying to suppress the trembling of her fingertips. ¡°Y¡­ Your Majesty the Empress. Have you come to your senses?¡± Then Medea showed an expression she had never seen before. She scanned the maid warily as if she was guarding herself. Her eyes seem to ask the maid, ¡®what¡¯s wrong with you?¡¯ Intuitively, the maid felt something was wrong. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Medea blinked and looked at the maid. It was a beautiful face, even if it was often frowning or screaming. But the maid didn¡¯t know how many years it¡¯s been since she saw that face don such a calm expression. ¡°Uh¡­¡­ me?¡± The maid swallowed dry saliva. She had been ready to receive the poison; the next words to come out of Medea¡¯s beautiful deathly lips would surely ask: ¡°Did you tell him to come?¡± The maid was trembling and wondered what possessed her to become a maid. No matter how much the Emperor hates the Empress, they are the first to suffer from the Empress¡¯s antics. ¡°Huh¡­¡­ Empress?¡± Medea got up from bed in a hurry. The maids hurriedly grabbed her as she had just suffered a concussion and would be dizzy. Medea shook off the hands and grabbed her hair. Then with a frightened face, she said, ¡°Long hair!¡± Then she pulled the hem of her dress and looked down, ¡°What¡¯s this dress¡­ ¡­ . Huh, it¡¯s totally big.¡± Then her hand came down and studied her waist and stomach. ¡°No belly fat? I¡¯m thin? What¡¯s this¡­¡± I looked around with a stiff face. The high and magnificent ceiling paintings with sculptures of gods and heroes. A magnificent lobby? No, there¡¯s a bed¡­..bedroom?! Even women dressed in medieval maid outfits¡­. My eyes started to spin. Then she passed out. It was too much. The screams of ¡°Empress!¡± rang in the queen¡¯s bedroom. Chapter 3 ¡°¡­ ¡­ Memory loss?¡± Taking off the hunting gloves, Lyle frowned. By now, he thought he would receive a report and then have to issue an order to save the Empress¡¯s maids. But unexpected news came. Lyle was so excited, ¡°If she loses her memory, then I¡¯ll sleep in peace tonight!¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t remember me, I won¡¯t have to hear the ranting of that delusional woman that I¡¯m hiding a woman in my bedroom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no time for you to joke around. I think it¡¯s true this time.¡± Even with Sid¡¯s grave tone, Lyle wasn¡¯t very trusting. Whenever Medea tried to commit suicide, she had lost her breath for a few moments and had ¡®died.¡¯ ¡°Memory loss¡­¡­ Would the Empress be trying to make a ridiculous request regarding the couple¡¯s appearance¡­ have you looked into it, and has she been checked?¡± ¡°Yes. Your Majesty should also come¡­ ¡­¡± But Lyle¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°I can¡¯t heal her. If she truly does have amnesia, I would be a stranger, so it would be better not to show my face.¡± ¡°Ha, Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle walked away with a face that said he didn¡¯t want to hear anymore. Sid chased after the emperor with a flustered look. Five days later, Lyle had to visit her even though he didn¡¯t want to. He was going to verify if she really lost her memory. I¡¯d rather sleep on that fifth day. Lyle asked Sid about today¡¯s schedule, erasing the disgusting Empress¡¯s face from his head. Chapter 4 Medea was lying in bed alone. The doctor went and asked her various questions. During the conversation, she found out that she was Medea Constance Caird. ¡®Medea.¡¯ I remembered the name because it reminded me of the evil character in ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Beautiful Sword.¡± She attempts suicide multiple times before the protagonist appears. She was a real dying Empress, merely a writing device to explain the Emperor¡¯s disdain of women. ¡®This is in the realm of possibility,¡¯ Medea thought, looking up at the bed¡¯s canopy with a blank face. Transmigration, age regression¡­ In recent web novels, such things have been in vogue. She also read a lot of them on her cell phone and computer: ¡®I guess you don¡¯t have to be unmarried to be possessed!¡¯ To already be a woman of the Emperor so I can¡¯t even flirt. No, it was very, very bad. And wtf the background is in the Middle Ages. Medieval settings fit movies and are suitable for novels, but there are no games, television, or web novels here! ¡®How do I live!?¡¯ It was like a death sentence (I feel you chica if I didn¡¯t have the internet during quarantine¡­ ekkk) for her, who looked forward to reading her web novels during her commute. ¡®I¡¯m addicted to web novels!¡¯ Medea shed tears of blood as she recalled a web novel that had not yet been completely read. (A moment of silence for all the promising and not completely translated web novels out there) It was regrettable that she had not read all the web novels before falling into the Middle Ages. Besides¡­ ¡­ she died without spending all the money she had saved! This is the most annoying and infuriating fact. ¡°Why am I dead?¡± My last memory was when I drank a bottle of bomber liquor and wine recommended by my boss at a dinner party. I was already in the middle of drinking my 18th cup and about to stop when that dog manager said, ¡°Won¡¯t it be hard on Oh Soo-Yeon if she can¡¯t be a full-time employee this time around?¡¯ She smiled and recalled his face while he was recommending alcohol. Medea kicked off the blanket. I drank that one cup and I died! At that time, I should have ripped off his hair! After drinking that last cup, my eyes started spinning¡­ ¡­ and I fell. After that, the other staff screamed, and before I completely blacked out, I saw the face of that dog manager¡­ ¡­¡± I¡¯m dead, so yeah, I¡¯m not alright!¡­ Aren¡¯t you abusing your position and thanking the stars you won¡¯t be sued because I¡¯m an orphan? No¡­nevermind ¡­ . My uncle is not a person that would miss this chance.¡± Soo-Yeon¡¯s uncle was a terrible person. It was him who took the house in her parents¡¯ name and put her into an orphanage. When Soo-Yeon entered a well-known company as an intern, uncle contacted her as if nothing had happened before. ¡®Let¡¯s make do with garbage and put it in the dump.¡¯ The trash was her uncle and that dog manager. It was a sad tale of a distant country that could not even be shared, plus she had already died¡­ That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the meaning of possessing a web novel character suddenly? Medea was to jump off the balcony on the second floor and die¡­ ¡­ Medea¡¯s soul may have disappeared, but Medea¡¯s body is still alive. She may have been a nominal empress but the plot already suffered a huge blow. The male protagonist, Lyle, was portrayed as a character with a slight case of misogyny due to his suffering at the hands of the concubines of his predecessor as a child and suffering from Medea as a teenager. He was reluctant to meet a new woman, so he tried to see to it that the Empress bore him a successor so he could stop relations as soon as possible. Oh crap, I can¡¯t do that. Are you telling me to have a baby? Su-Yeon, who has been single since birth, is virtually ignorant of love affairs. She read romance novels, but that didn¡¯t mean she wanted to date. Her desire for love was fulfilled by all the web novels and romance books consumed, so there was no reason to lean on reality. When her parents were alive, she tried her hand at unrequited love and flirted a bit here and there, but that all occurred when she was young and had her parents¡¯ security. After having to survive alone in the world, she gave up on her dream of romance; because of student loans, living expenses, and the glow of monthly rent. Love was considered a luxury. ¡°I can¡¯t date anyone here either. If I was going to do this, I would have been the protagonist or a mother character that starts with a baby¡­ No, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t start as a beggar or slave.¡¯ I¡¯ve read quite a few web novels that start with beggars or slaves. After suffering tremendous abuse and suffering for a long time, they meet the male protagonist or go out on their own. ¡®I don¡¯t have such energy.¡¯ (Mood) The fluffy bed was really comfortable. On top of it, Medea concluded she was ready fortunate to be in the Empress¡¯s body. I could have been much more miserable or unfortunate. The male protagonist Lyle hated Medea, but still treated her as Empress. It wasn¡¯t merely because Medea was a politically necessary entity; Lyle wasn¡¯t a bad guy either. He hated her for a good reason; Medea emotionally terrorized him. Still, Soo-Yeon had always liked and sympathized with Medea more than Lyle. Born as the eldest daughter of the Duke of Caiad, Medea was abused by her mother from an early age. She was a woman who was burning with the ambition to be Empress. The lecherous Emperor ended up giving as a reward to the Duke of Caird to settle that annoying ambition. But the method was cruel. From the moment Medea learned to speak, she had to learn imperial courtesy, and her diet was strictly controlled. There was nothing she didn¡¯t do to preserve her beauty and maintain her elegance and perfection; the Duchess whipped up her the only person she loved, the nanny, whenever Medea made a mistake. Even when she gained weight, stuttered, or stumbled during a dance, her nanny was beaten into a bloody pulp. It was useless for Medea to cry and beg. In the meantime, her nanny embraced and consoled her. Crying about her failures, for being fat, ugly, and ill-mannered, Medea was consoled by her nanny that she is the most beautiful girl in the world. But on the day Medea marries Lyle and becomes Empress, the Duchess accidentally kills the nanny. When Medea found out, she broke. It was then that Lyle showed meager polite affection for her. Being the sole person left in her life that showed her kindness, Medea became obsessed with him and began to display abnormal behavior. I still remember the scene where the nanny died. Medea¡¯s nanny begged the Duchess to send her to the young Empress. ¡®If I don¡¯t go, she¡¯ll be anxious.¡¯ The Duchess was annoyed by such a nanny. She had never shown affection to Medea but was envious of Medea¡¯s possession of someone¡¯s love and loyalty in addition to her new title. ¡°How dare you have such confidence!¡± The Duchess whipped and clubbed the nanny to death. The Duchess ended up blaming Medea: ¡®It was her lousy luck to be with you.¡¯ Medea was deeply scarred. Her nanny had praised her beauty, but she believed she was ugly and cursed. Even though she became the wife of Emperor Lyle and had power, wealth, status, and beauty, Medea was not happy and was still hungry. Lyle and Medea were both just young, traumatized fools with too much power. In addition to those stressors, Lyle was busy seizing power in order to survive in the cruel world of politics. Recalling the novel¡¯s length, comparatively, the actual explanation of Medea and her appearance was short-lived. The main character of was a knight. The main character was the Count¡¯s young lady, Seira, who becomes a crossdressing knight to protect her house and her brother Ian after the death of their father. At first, she plans to pretend she is Ian until he inherits the title, but when she gets involved with Lyle, her plans go awry. ¡®What will happen to the two because Medea is alive?¡¯ The Emperor likes Seira and puts her by his side, and the people of Seira¡¯s county estate also try to hide her secret. They were a lovely group of weak people rooting for her. In the middle of the story, a bully shows up and threatens Seira with her secret. It was infuriating, but¡­ ¡­ ¡®Can I help you with that? Ah- I don¡¯t know what to do.¡¯ When I was alive, my purpose was to just hold on to my job. Then buy a house, save money for retirement, and then relax¡­. ¡®I tried to find happiness by reading web novels until my death, but¡­¡­ I had only had a little more to go to finish the book¡­ . Ugh¡­ ¡­ Medea, sulking and bowed her head while thinking, worried. Looking at the progression, the protagonist surely demanded a breakup from the male protagonist, who was cold-hearted because he was embarrassed by his obsession with her. Medea considered divorce. ¡®Is this an era where you can live properly as a divorcee?¡¯ There is no electricity and no conveniences. It would be extremely uncomfortable and challenging to live in a world without basics like a washing machine and a gas stove. Now, she possessed the Empress and is living a luxurious life¡­.. but what if she gets kicked out of here? Will the Duke truly accept her back? Scenario 1. She¡¯s driven out to the temple and lives as a nun for the rest of her life. Scenario 2. If the Duke doesn¡¯t accept her, Medea can become a commoner. Well. Is it bad¡­ ¡­ . ¡®I¡¯ll have to look at the situation here and think about it.¡¯ ¡®The room is not bad, and the maids I saw today were dedicated to Medea. Unless it was a situation where I had to give birth to the Emperor¡¯s child, I could get used to this. ¡­ . Since there are no web novels, I would like to live watching a love story for a lifetime¡­ ¡­ . But I don¡¯t know if the novel here is to my taste. Ugh¡­ ¡­ . My writers. I loved you so much. Thanks to you guys, I was really happy for a moment during my tough working life¡­ ¡­ While thinking those thoughts, Medea fell asleep. Chapter 5 Every night, Medea, like a ritual, led the knights to search Lyle¡¯s bedroom. She even ordered that off all of the men¡¯s tops come off to check if they were men. (or¡­.. ABS!) Thanks to this, no assassin came to Lyle¡¯s bedroom, but Lyle had to lose sleep as he watched the search that took two or three hours every night. ¡®¡­¡­ She¡¯s really not coming.¡¯ Lyle frowned while lying in bed, and it seems to be the time he had such a peaceful night since marrying Medea. When they shared a bed, she was always crying or enraged, and even when she inspected each room, she chastised Lyle for having a woman. What was the problem? During her engagement, she was mild and well-mannered. There was no sign of her instability. It was right after she went to the duchy after her marriage that she became strange. It was from then on, Medea started obsessing over Lyle. At the time, he couldn¡¯t pay attention to her for long because he was too busy fighting against his uncle. I¡¯m a little sorry about that, but¡­¡­ ¡®If she lost her memory¡­¡­ Is she¡­¡­ Is the girl who looked nervously down at the back of my hand and who hiccuped¡ªis she back?¡¯ It occurred to me that ¡®It doesn¡¯t make any difference.¡¯ Even if she doesn¡¯t remember, everything she did doesn¡¯t disappear. Being hurt doesn¡¯t allow you to hurt others. She will continue to be the Empress, but Lyle decided he would have nothing to do with her heart. *** The next day, the following day, and the successive day, Medea did not come to Lyle¡¯s room. Although her maids tried to halt gossip from circulating, rumors of the Empress¡¯s amnesia spread among the courtiers of the Imperial City. And some of the most noticeable things were the things that the Empress didn¡¯t do. For instance, there was no sign of the Empress harassing the Emperor, of a maid or attendant being kicked out of a room or slapped across the face. ¡°Does she really have amnesia?¡± Lyle was walking down the hall, his face twisted. There was no movement from Duke Caird¡¯s side, showing his careless regard toward Milledia, but he wasn¡¯t wholly unconcerned about his daughter¡¯s safety. The Duke was the one who politically pressured the Emperor to share a bed with his daughter; because sharing a bed with the Emperor gave one higher importance in and outside the Palace. This made Lyle hate Medea more. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The voices of the maids who seemed to burst into tears came from afar. Lyle crumpled his face as soon as he heard the sound of ¡°Empress!¡± Even if it was only three days ago, she had a major concussion. It¡¯s a serious injury that would typically leave a noble lady lying in bed for at least a week. ¡°Your Majesty! Empress! Don¡¯t run! You shouldn¡¯t even take off your shoes!¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Hearing, Lyle turned to the maids¡¯ words in disbelief. Medea was the incarnation of perfect etiquette. Every fingertip, every strand of hair was always in place. Lyle couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, as she had never violated the rules of etiquette. ¡°Shut up, you stalkers! I want to be alone!¡± said the stranger that resembled the Empress. She rolled up her skirt for easy running, and her strides were as broad and robust as a man¡¯s. Medea ran past Lyle, Sid, and several servants without a glance, as if she hadn¡¯t even seen them. The men looked at the Emperor mutely, holding their breath with bright faces. ¡®Are you crazy?¡¯ That¡¯s the only thought Lyle had in his head. But Medea staggered and fell forward, stepping on the hem of her skirt. Because she was the Empress and a lady in name, Lyle and all his men flinched forward as if to help. However before she could be helped, she grabbed at a suit of decorative armor from one side of the hall. The armor fell on top of Medea with a massive crash. With a fright, everyone screamed. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Ahhhh.. ¡­¡± Miledia, covered in decorative armor, looked irritated. Lyle¡¯s eyes went wide when he registered that not only was she barefoot, but she had no makeup on. She was barefoot only when she went up to bed, but Lyle had never seen Mildia walk down the hall in slippers. Plus, her bare face¡­! I had never seen her face without makeup before or after our marriage. Even when we first met¡ªeven though she was 12 years old at the time! ¡°Medea?¡± The attendants and the maids hurriedly removed the armor around her. Still sitting on the floor, Medea slowly looked around. As if she was trying to find out who called her. Sly, she pretended as if she doesn¡¯t know who called her and is just trying to look for a hole to escape in. ¡°Medea.¡± Lyle sang in a low tone, wondering if she dared to ignore him, the maid quickly gave Medea a hint. Medea turned to Lyle with clear eyes as if she were looking at something unfamiliar; she looked him up and down and then fixed her gaze on his face again. ¡®What¡¯s up?¡¯ The gaze was quite different from his recollection. Those twinkling eyes are like¡­ ¡®It¡¯s like a five-year-old looking at chocolate through the window of a candy shop.¡¯ He realized it was a creepy analogy; Lyle coughed loudly to push the thought away. ¡°Empress, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The expression of Medea, who was recklessly sending a longing look, changed. Lyle was surprised again because she was clearly showing varied expressions. Until now, Medea always had strong expressions of contempt and hatred, but vague responses to anything else. ¡°¡­ It was uncomfortable.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Lyle asked back in confusion, the maids exchanged anxious eyes. Lyle looked back at them, realizing that there was not only himself but also his lieutenants, Sid, and other officials. ¡°Go ahead first. I have something to say to the Empress.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Sid and other officials expressed courtesy to Lyle and Milledia and withdrew. As they were utterly estranged from each other, Lyle looked back at the maids, not Milledia. They had a lot to say. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Empress is running in the hallway of the Palace. What¡¯s going on here?¡± No one could persecute the Empress. Except for maybe the Emperor himself, Lyle. ¡°¡­The Empress, Her Highness awoke, so I tried to do her hair and face as usual. But then suddenly, the Empress insisted that it wasn¡¯t necessary and stopped us. She said¡­ she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, opened the door, and kept running¡­¡± ¡°What about the shoes?¡± ¡°She took off her indoor shoes¡­ ¡­ she said they were uncomfortable to have shoes inside¡­ running.¡± The maid said slowly, bowing her head as if she was too embarrassed to speak. Lyle could not believe her word even though there was visible evidence. ¡°Really, Empress?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± Medea felt like hiding in a mouse hole. Honestly, most of the cosmetics here are natural and have a similar color¡­ ¡­ but the quality was much worse than modern cosmetics. When I put on makeup, my face was itchy, and powder flew away. There was an inflator device to shape hair, but why is it so heavy? It seemed strange that all the noble ladies weren¡¯t bald already. I put up with it for two days, but I wasn¡¯t even meeting with anyone, and so I just ran away in annoyance, but the maids chased me. They kept following me as I ran, and I took off my slippers because it was uncomfortable. ¡°In the presence of His Majesty¡­ I¡¯m ashamed of showing offense¡­ ..and I¡¯m here¡­ .. asking you to please forgive me.¡± I squeezed out words based on what I read in web novels. But it was difficult to speak these words, and it was hard to get the itch out of her mouth, so Medea spoke while turning her head away. Lyle frowned. ¡°Where are you looking at, Empress?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m too ashamed to face you.¡± ¡­ The horse was a good talker, but Lyle couldn¡¯t believe a word. Lyle, impatient, approached Medea and turned her head. It wasn¡¯t a rough touch, but Medea looked at Lyle with a shocked face. As if she didn¡¯t know Lyle would touch her. Lyle looked down at Medea with a slight sense of embarrassment. Medea shut her mouth tightly and glared. ¡°I was wrong.¡± I never recalled one time where she admitted that she had done something wrong. She always blamed and accused Lyle. It was because he didn¡¯t give me love, because he didn¡¯t laugh, and because he didn¡¯t come¡­. It was as if someone who resembled her was pretending to be the Empress¡­ or twins were reversed ¡­ ¡°Stand up.¡± Lyle ordered, it was annoying to see Medea still sitting on the floor. The attendants and the maids quickly supported Medea up. Two maids put her shoes on, and Medea got up, brushed off her dress as if it was insignificant. The maids were also grooming her clothes, but it was strange to see. ¡°Empress,¡± Lyle impulsively called Medea. Medea reacted late. As if the name Empress was not hers. ¡°Do you really not remember anything?¡± A complicated look flashed through her beautiful face. An embarrassed face that was apologetic, confused and as if it couldn¡¯t be helped, Medea affirmed. Even though her eyes told him otherwise, Lyle felt as if he was being deceived for some reason. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you when you must be busy with your work. If you have nothing further to say, I¡¯ll see you.¡± I bow politely and wait. It wasn¡¯t perfect etiquette, but it was rare for Medea to say that she would go first. Lyle frowned and said, ¡°Yes. Go ahead.¡± When he allowed it, she quickly turned away coldly. Lyle watched Medea walk away for a while with a thoughtful face. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s eyes were hot when he looked at Her Highness¡­¡± To the maid carefully spoken words, Medea shuddered. ¡°I¡¯m mistaken.¡± ¡®Oh crap, did you hate me already?¡¯ While her throat burned with a sense of crisis, the maids kept watching Medea face and spoke even more ridiculous words. ¡°Isn¡¯t His Majesty concerned about your illness¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty seems to be worried about your Majesty, the Empress.¡± Medea looked back at the maids with a frown. As if they were awakened,¡¯ Hyuk!¡¯ they stopped smiling. ¡°I¡¯m going to the library, so don¡¯t let anyone approach it.¡± ¡°Are you going to the library again?¡± ¡°For health, one should take a walk once a day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long way to the library.¡± Responding in a flat tone, Medea started walking. She looked back at the following maids and said, ¡°Do not enter the library. Do not open the door until I call you.¡± As she entered, Medea shook her head. I am grateful to the maids, but every five minutes, they asked me if there was any inconvenience. She felt burdened and uncomfortable to be waited on by maids. It was natural for her to bring her own water and dress herself. ¡°Your Majesty, if you walk so¡­¡± While she was lost in thought, he must have walked quickly without realizing it. The poor maid advised Medea. ¡®If I keep acting rude, will Lyle dethrone me? Or confine me?¡¯ But neither action was fit for the novel¡¯s male lead. The reason he did not become Medea¡¯s supporting strength was simply because he did not know. Lyle didn¡¯t know that Medea was ill. He never knew that she was abused as a child, If Medea had asked for help, Lyle would have protected her thoroughly. ¡®Well, I think you might be a little eccentric.¡¯ Lyle was such an emperor. He was an emperor who had no blood or tears and could be cruel, but he worked hard to be generous to his own people. It was also against such loyal consciousness that Medea wasn¡¯t already deposed even though she tormented him. ¡®Because she was my person. I thought I should protect her.¡¯ ¡®Since Lyle is her¡ªerr my husband, I might be able to do something about that.¡¯ Brought out of her thoughts, Medea was told that she breached some rule of etiquette while walking. Chapter 6 ¡°Sire¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Lyle turned to Sid, startled. Suddenly, Sid, standing in front of the desk, laid down a bundle of documents in front of the Lyle. ¡°What are you thinking about so deeply?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± When I replied with a sulky face, Sid glanced back at the servants in the Oval Office. They quickly stepped out of the office. ¡°Is it because you saw the Empress earlier?¡± I don¡¯t want to admit it, but I was bothered by Milledia. Lyle replied without releasing his frown. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Medea run.¡± ¡®I thought you would never run, even if the palace was on fire.¡¯ ¡°I always thought she would rather die than disregard a noble¡¯s dignity and decorum.¡± Lyle¡¯s expression at Sid¡¯s reply became severe. ¡°¡­Is it really memory loss?¡± ¡°What if it is? Are you going to visit?¡± Lyle sighed. It seems that Medea has become a completely different person he doesn¡¯t know. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what are you worrying about? Is it because the union night is in two days¡¯ time?¡± For a moment, Lyle was confused and then stunned. I was so preoccupied with Medea that completely I forgot that the day of our union was approaching. Sid nodded as if he was troubled. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t remember¡­ ¡­ she may refuse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her duty as Empress. She won¡¯t reject it.¡± I replied, irritated. But to my annoyance, Sid¡¯s expression seemed to say, ¡®Is that so?¡¯ ¡°But it didn¡¯t seem to me that she even remembered etiquette. It is even questionable whether something like the Empress¡¯s duty remains in her head now.¡± ¡°¡­.¡­¡± Thinking about Milledia already gave Lyle a headache, now it feels like there¡¯s already another problem he will stress out about. Lyle became very uncomfortable. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡¯ ¡°It seems like someone wants me to be close to the Empress.¡± ¡°Her Majesty, the Empress has changed. That¡¯s a good enough reason.¡± Sid, who answered in an even tone, met Lyle¡¯s glare. The Duke of Caird was not entirely on Lyle¡¯s side, even though their political views were consistent. Perhaps if there were a son between Lyle and Medea, he would be a loyal ally of Lyle¡¯s, unless Lyle abused her greatly. He might even be willing to deal with Lyle¡¯s uncle, Lord Rowendal. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be with the empress anyway?¡± Lyle did not intend to dethrone Medea even if he did wonder if she was infertile. I have no intention of adding another task to my pile of burdensome responsibilities like having an affair or taking in a concubine. The former Emperor had too many affairs, mistresses, and concubines¡ªhis innumerous infidelities had shocked the country. Fortunately, the Emperor had only one woman, but rumors spread that the Emperor was cursed because of the his father¡¯s excesses. ¡°I¡¯m not reluctant.¡± Just like you have to drink medicine, Lyle thought of Medea as something bitter that must be swallowed and used. Well, not even a must-swallow treatment. Medea was only bitter. That¡¯s what Lyle felt for Medea. I almost spat in my tea. In a voice that barely swallowed and choked, Medea asked: ¡°Union day?¡± Her voice increased a couple of notches, loud enough to ring in the room. The maid-in-waiting looked at Medea with an expression that wanted to point out her lack of propriety. After losing her memory, she became like a child. She is the highest woman in the Empire, the mistress of the imperial family. Additionally, if her memory comes back, she was also the woman who would point out everything the maids had done and discipline them harshly. ¡°¡­You are the mistress of the Imperial Palace, and you have an obligation to continue the imperial family line and bear it¡¯s heir and descendants.¡± In the novel, Medea was only portrayed as a dead empress, but there was no such story of the joint nights. Medea, who thought that Lyle would never come to her bedroom because of their estranged relationship, was embarrassingly bewildered. ¡°But¡­ ¡­ But I don¡¯t remember His Majesty!¡± ¡°You can think of it as the first night.¡± It was the first night in many ways. But Medea shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m not in that condition. I fell off the second floor and still have a concussion!¡± ¡°His Majesty also witnessed your Majesty running down the hall.¡± When the Emperor, who was staring with his mouth open, came to mind, the maid became more embarrassed. ¡®She wasn¡¯t like this¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ ¡°Chit. Is there any other way¡­ ¡­ .¡± If it were Medea before she lost his memory, she would have been anxiously waiting for the union night. And her tension and anxiety would have been relieved by grabbing and pulling at the maids as if they were rats. After recalling the memories of that time, the maid in waiting thought things were better now. The Empress¡¯s attitude seemed to be softer than before. ¡°His Majesty is a very chivalrous man. So don¡¯t worry, just follow His Majesty¡¯s lead¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he had been really a chivalrous man, he would have stopped by at least once to see his sick wife¡¯s condition, but the criticism was swallowed. Lyle not coming to see her was a good thing while she was new in Medea¡¯s body. ¡®Ah¡­ do I have to run away¡­¡¯ Medea sank on the sofa with a tired face. Even if you run away, where would you go? I couldn¡¯t figure out what this world was like in the perfectly coordinated imperial palace. She knew she was perfectly protected because she was an Empress. What is the level of security in this world? Is it safe to walk out in the streets? If you run away and get a job, what kind of job can you get? What about your identity? Won¡¯t they ask for your ID? Tens of thousands of worries and thoughts were in my head. As I started my day with a web novel and ended the day with a web novel, my imagination took off. The branches of my thoughts continued to spread out continuously, depending on various scenarios, and the endless possibilities grew. ¡°How secure is it in the capital city? Is it safe even if a lady doesn¡¯t carry an escort?¡± When Medea suddenly asked this, the maid-in-waiting turned pale. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess what the Empress was thinking, even if she had changed noticeably in just a few days. ¡°It¡¯s never safe. You could be kidnapped and sold to traffickers in no time!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t lying to the royal family worthy of a severe punishment?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a regular child, you could be safe. But you are the most beautiful woman in the Empire.¡± The maid-in-waiting ignored her beating heart, trembling nerves and managed to speak in a confident, calm tone. ¡°Your beauty is not obscured by disguise. Please consider the difficulties of those who serve you.¡± Medea frowned at the maid bowing gracefully. ¡®You seem certain that I¡¯ll run away from home. Well¡­¡­ If it¡¯s dangerous as a woman, you can dress like a man¡­.¡¯ The maid was nervous as she watched Medea¡¯s twinkling eyes. She was worried about the Empress, who had made so many mistakes. Thinking so, she dilberated about whether she should increase the number of her servants. ¡®Maybe we increase the number of guards and escorts by telling His Majesty!¡¯ While thinking of many things, the maid informed the Empress that she had finished preparing for her bath. The day of the union was the next night, but the original Medea reportedly had to undergo a skincare regimen starting from the day before. ¡®Tomorrow is the problem. How do we avoid it? Are you sure you won¡¯t die if you refuse? Um¡­¡­ should I just close my eyes and get it over with? Even if you do this and that, you¡¯re still very handsome. Plus, he¡¯s the male lead¡­..¡¯ Meh! Where¡¯s my pride? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m falling into this world¡¯s way of thinking where women¡¯s rights are weak. It was the worst. If I was going to possess someone, couldn¡¯t it have been a body with some ability? There is no answer to my questions. Meh, I don¡¯t even have the motivation¡­¡­¡¯ (Girl, I feel you I haven¡¯t even died or lost my internet connection and I¡¯m depressed af) Medea sighed as she headed to the bathhouse with her maids. Chapter 7 I purposely took the time to finish the work late. Usually, Medea would have been awkwardly waiting in bed for him. Lyle sighed deeply. Spending the night with Medea was not easy. Even during those moments, she had many demands, complaints, and resentment. ¡®Why haven¡¯t you depose me?¡¯ Of course, there was a political issue. But Lyle knew how to politically maneuver around risks to get what he wanted. It had neither to do with his ability nor to do with his power to do so. The First Empress. He must have been unable to do so because he thought of his mother, whom he had witnessed being tormented and poisoned by the eighteen other concubines. ¡®I have a hunch that it¡¯s going to be annoying.¡¯ In front of the queen¡¯s bedroom, maids and escort knights were standing by. When the maid-in-waiting saw Lyle, the Emperor, she bowed down. ¡°What about the Empress?¡± When he asked with a dry voice, the maid-in-law bowed her head and said: ¡°She is in bed.¡± You¡¯re not sleeping first, are you?¡± It was possible when I thought of her running through the hallway. But isn¡¯t she Medea? Lyle erased the thought that came to mind. ¡°I¡¯m going in. Stay back.¡± Lyle went into the room without noticing the attendants bowing. When the emperor entered the bedroom, the maids quietly closed the door. The Empress¡¯s bedroom was utterly calm and quiet. When the Emperor was coming, a few lanterns and candles were lit, and a faint light flowed. Lyle walked straight to the bed and pulled open the curtains expecting Medea but the Empress was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Medea?¡± There was no answer. Could it be¡­. Is she hiding? No, no, no¡­. she¡¯s the Empress. There was no reason to hide from himself, her emperor, and husband. ¡°Medea!¡± Lyle annoyingly called her name and felt his nerves on edge. That alarm spread quickly. He started to check throughout the spacious bedroom; he was a Sword Master and was sensitive to instinct; he promptly turned around, ensuring no one was in the room. He was dumbfounded. The Empress had ran away. To avoid sharing his bed. Irritated, Lyle was inclined to go straight back to his bedroom, but he held it in. His opponent was sick. The fact that Medea had amnesia in an accident from her suicidal attempt should not leak out. Lyle opened the bedroom door and looked at the maid and escorts. ¡°The Empress is not in the room. She seems to be wandering somewhere¡­ ¡­ bring her here quickly.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The frightened maid-in-waiting squeaked, ready to make a thousand excuses. Lyle was not interested and closed the door with a sharp *Bang!* He closed the door, went to bed, and plunged into it. ¡®I have to wait for her¡­ ¡­¡¯ He felt like a beggar. Chapter 8 ¡®It should be easy to come out of the window, step on the decorative wall, and enter the balcony of the next room.¡¯ But it was dangerous!¡­ ¡­ ¡®Absolutely unreasonable. Nope. Nada. It¡¯s impossible!¡¯ I ended up doing it anyway. I had exhausted all my tactics before I made that decision. I even tried to tell my maid-in-waiting, ¡°I have a cold¡± excuse. But she wasn¡¯t fooled by my reason. I knew that she wouldn¡¯t accept my concussion as an excuse. So this was what I came up with: ¡°Your Majesty didn¡¯t come, so I sneaked out and got lost while trying to find you because you didn¡¯t come!¡¯¡­ ¡­ Being coy and lying while trying to pass off such a weak excuse as truth is hard, but it makes sense for now. The only thing left to figure out was where I could spend the night while hiding covertly. If I caught in the middle, this would all come to naught. The question is, how do I avoid the next bed-sharing day even if I manage to avoid it today ¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s focus on the immediate problem now, well¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Hick!¡¯ Medea hurriedly hid behind a pillar at the sound of guards running, After confirming that the sound of the steps had faded away, Medea sneaked out from behind the pillar, spied the end of the corridor, and quietly tip-toed away. There wasn¡¯t such a thing as being too cautious in such a big palace when she had no idea how many people roamed these halls. Soon she had to hide again. Why did the people suddenly increase? ¡®Is it because of me? Maybe they discovered that I have disappeared.¡¯ Earlier, Medea had been left alone in the bedroom. Knowing that no one would enter her room but the Emperor on this night meant he had already arrived at the bedroom and discovered that she had escaped. Medea glanced out the window. The night was already deep, and the moon had already passed it¡¯s zenith. Even as a modern person without a watch, I could that it was late. ¡®You jerk, you only arrived now?¡¯ It was probably close to 1 am. He must have been trying to arrive as late as possible. I admit that Medea was a terrible bully, but it took two to tango when it came to relationships. ¡°Well, whatever, it works out for me. With this, if I¡¯m lucky, I¡¯ll even get deposed.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Do you really want to get locked up in a temple like that?¡± I didn¡¯t anticipate a creepy voice appearing behind my back with such horrifying timing. Medea flinched and leaped away in fright. ¡°Wh-who? Oh¡­ ¡­Shit.¡± *** Chapter 9 ¡°Shit?¡± Lyle was stunned. As he sat in bed, waiting for the servants to bring Medea, his stomach boiled. The fact that the maids and the escorts didn¡¯t know that the Empress had escaped meant that she didn¡¯t go out through the bedroom door. In short, through the window. Seeing the natural escape route from the window, railing, and balcony, Lyle immediately went out of the window and followed Medea¡¯s trail. The thought of Medea traversing this dangerous way, in a skirt no less, aggravated me. Yeah, I wasn¡¯t angry or worried. It didn¡¯t matter to me if she died, so why would I be mad? However, I am annoyed to be put in this embarrassing situation of having to search the Imperial Palace after a run-away Empress in the middle of the night.. ¡­ . ¡°It seems even now you are looking for an escape and trying to run away.¡± Lyle was so thunderstruck he thought for a moment his soul was going to ascend to heaven. ¡°Why am I, the Empress, alone in this place? Am I forgetting my identity?¡± Medea could die from embarrassment, but upon seeing Lyle¡¯s angry visage, decided to use her prepared-in-advance ¡°getaway¡± card early. She continued with her rehearsed excuse. ¡°I remember being worried because you didn¡¯t come no matter how long I waited, so I went to search for you.¡± ¡°Alone? In the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Because there was the possibility of you not coming, and I didn¡¯t want to attract humiliating rumors.¡± So I sneaked out without a maid or guard; this was the alibi Medea had spun. It was watertight while pointing some blame at him. Lyle couldn¡¯t be mad after this. ¡°This isn¡¯t the path to my office.¡± ¡°Oh, really?! My memory is incomplete, and I got lost. The Imperial Palace during the day and the Imperial Palace at night are different.¡± What a shameless lie. This point did not change significantly before or after losing her memory. Lyle frowned. ¡°You could have asked for directions.¡± ¡°But if I did, it would have surely caused a big commotion. I wanted to avoid the attention.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it night?¡± The sight of Medea not losing a word between them filled Lyle with anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I unintentionally made your Majesty uncomfortable.¡± Lyle watched Medea politely bowing her head to apologize. Even though it was a blatant lie, between her smooth-talking and plausible deniability, and the futility in arguing over it, Lyla decided to leave it be for now. ¡°It¡¯s very late.¡± Lyle spit out coldly. He sensed them and turned his head toward the approaching servants. ¡°Get a bedroom nearby. The Empress and I will rest there.¡± * * * Chapter 10 ¡°Hiccup!¡± Lyle laughed evilly when he spotted the frozen Medea. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go in disappointment when you have waited so long. You devotedly went to look for me. Don¡¯t worry; today, I will make sure you will have children.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have gone there. Medea reflexively took a couple of steps back. Seeing her thus, Lyle narrowed his eyes in contentment. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong, Empress? You don¡¯t want to run away from me, do you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ . Hahaha¡­ ¡­ .no way. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the Emperor¡¯s handsome face so close to me, and I¡¯m blinded by your dazzling radiance.¡± Lyle¡¯s eyes changed, and stared at her with a strange expression for a while. Maybe her words were too bizarre. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re saying that¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll have to show you closer.¡± Lyle strode towards Medea, and she instinctually stepped back again. Then the Emperor¡¯s eyes, looking at Medea, sank coldly. ¡°Empress.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Your words and actions are different.¡± Medea hurriedly searched the ground for an answer and then quickly changed her words. ¡°My body smells bad¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m afraid to offend your Majesty.¡± ¡°You smell?¡± Lyle laughed icily as he looked at Medea. Then he continued walking towards her in big strides. Medea retreated and held both of her hands out. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t come!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see if it smells or not.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to! Totally bad smell -completely nasty¡­ ¡­ . Ahhhhhh!¡± As Lyle got closer, Medea couldn¡¯t stand it and started running away. Lyle, seeing her treat him like a creep, made him furious. Lyle snatched Medea¡¯s runaway waist and pulled her into his arms. Let¡¯s see what you smell like! From the body of Medea, only the delicate fragrance of the flowers ¡ªlight and clear came out. The Duke must have sent his favorite incense to her. But something was distinctly different. Medea¡¯s own scent was mixed, and it felt strangely weird and sweet. ¡­ something changed. Every two weeks, Lyle had joined Medea in bed. No matter how uncomfortable and irritating it felt, Lyle did it so without strain on Medea¡¯s body. But it was the first time he smelled something like this. Lyle felt his body heating up and blushed. ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± a flustered Medea was struggling in his arms. An unsettling sensation washed over me. It was so sudden it made me hold my breath and pause. Isn¡¯t this woman Medea? But why¡­ it hit me. ¡°Did you use an aphrodisiac again?¡± Medea had said in the past that she didn¡¯t like Lyle¡¯s reaction and had used aphrodisiacs secretly more than once. When she was caught, he had skipped a couple of union nights, and she had never used them again. Or so he thought. But when Lyle met Medea¡¯s eyes, she had a look of genuine puzzlement. The woman in front of him didn¡¯t even try to be hugged by her husband. ¡°¡­ Do you know, Empress, you are elbowing my chest right now?¡± ¡°I have eyes to see. Get off¡­ ¡­ . God!¡± Lyle, looking down at Medea in disapproval, still embraced her. The eyes of the attendants widened as they watched the two with lanterns on. Lyle asked the attendant with an irritable face. ¡°What happened to the bedroom?¡± * * * Chapter 11 ¡°It-it¡¯s ready, Your Majesty. Come this way¡­ ¡­ .¡± The servant took the lead at a trot. Lyle strode behind him, hugging embarrassed Medea. ¡°I-I, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Quiet.¡± Speaking in a cold voice, Lyle tried to focus and maintain this sensation he now feels. It occurred to him that he could forego this bitter ritual in the future and make it unnecessary if they bore a child. The attendant guided them to a nearby bedroom. The door was already open, and there were already escorts and maids waiting at the door. Medea hid her head, unable to face them. As if the current situation wasn¡¯t bad enough, being hugged by Lyle this whole time made me feel embarrassed to death. Lyle, bringing Medea in tow, went into the bedroom without looking at them. ¡°Hiccup!¡± Medea turned pale when she saw the bedroom door shut without a sound. Lyle walked straight to the bed, dragging her with him. ¡°Y-Your Majesty!¡± Lyle looked at Medea, frowning with his handsome eyebrows. Lyle went to bed and put Medea down on the bed in a surprisingly gentle manner. She felt relieved that she wasn¡¯t thrown on it but was surprised to see Lyle¡¯s face getting closer. Reflexively she captured his face with both of her hands. For a moment, a spark of fire flickered in Lyle¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Empress¡­¡­ what are you doing now?¡± ¡°Oh, uh¡­¡­ you¡¯re handsome again today. Your Majesty,¡± Lyle was bolder than ever. Feeling a sense of crisis getting closer and closer, Medea hugged Lyle¡¯s neck tightly so that he couldn¡¯t kiss her. Lyle thought for a moment with a disorganized face contemplating what was this all about. ¡°¡­ Does the Empress desire an embrace more than a kiss?¡± He hugged her with a powerful force. His arms wrapped around her shoulders and waist and his body wholly adhered to hers. ¡°Hiccup-ik!¡± Medea wriggled in Lyle¡¯s arms in burning shame. ¡°E-e-eexuse me!¡± ¡°Are you requesting I go there now?¡± The Lyle growled with a low subdued voice. Medea stopped moving with a ¡®Hic!¡¯ Lyle, who put Medea down on the bed, stared at her from a short distance. Medea blankly blinked at him, looking down at her, stunned by the sight. With his black hair hanging over, the emperor was just as beautiful as Medea¡ªabet in his manly, dark and broody sort of way. His straight forehead, sharp nose, and red lips were so beautiful that even beautiful women would be envious. On top of that, his masculine lines gave a dominant feeling. ¡®Wow, wow¡­ ¡­¡¯ Overwhelmed by Lyle¡¯s magnificence, even at such a dangerous moment, Medea couldn¡¯t help be breathless, admiring him oblivious to the echo of blood rushing in her ears. Lyle peered at a seemingly calm Medea, grabbed her chin, and stroked her lips with his thumb. ¡®Is she about to sleep?!¡¯ A tongue pierced through the crevice between her lips. * * * Chapter 12 Medea¡¯s eyes grew wide with shock when he also started to loosen her dress. For her union night, she had been dressed in a thin, simple dress without a corset. Her breasts and shoulders were gradually getting more and more exposed. Medea tried to open her mouth wider to protest, but Lyle took it as an invitation to kiss her deeper, his tongue licking her further in. ¡°Huh uhh huu ¡­ ¡­¡± Lyle looked at Medea, who was panting with her eyes closed. Puzzled, he said, ¡°Empress, you have to breathe.¡± Medea¡¯s eyes opened on her glowing face, and she gasped loudly. ¡°Hah, haah¡­ ¡­¡± Her harsh breaths filled the air. ¡®It¡¯s her first kiss.¡¯ Lyle stared at her, his eyes shaking, shocked. All her memories really had disappeared. Including all ¡®first memories¡¯ that they had together were gone. Even so, Medea¡¯s attitude was too strange. Lyle remembered his first relationship with Medea. They married when she was sixteen, and he was nineteen, but he did not touch her until she was twenty. Lyle was molested and sexually abused since childhood by the Emperor¡¯s concubines. They had thought since Lyle had the same coloring as the Emperor that they could bear his child and pass it off as the Emperor¡¯s direct child. He feared telling the Emperor and earning his wrath, so Lyle had suffered in silence. Eventually, the First Empress, enraged upon finding out the truth, called them all and ordered them to drink poison. Thanks to her, he was able to escape their clutches, but the scars on his heart remained long after. Even as he grew up, his repulsion and fear of women had persisted. So Lyle refused to have sexual relations with Medea, with the excuse that she was too young. As a young couple, at first, they had slept in the same bed with nothing more than a light hug. Until the day she turned 20. That night she had lightly drugged him and forced him. That was the first night they had. Lyle clearly remembered Medea¡¯s face, looking triumphantly from above him. Her face overlapping with the former Emperor¡¯s concubines, Lyle couldn¡¯t bear to be affectionate. Her eyes were so distorted. ¡°Haaa¡­ .¡± Medea¡¯s panting lips were soaked in Lyle¡¯s saliva, shining bewitchingly. ¡®I want to kiss her again,¡¯ Lyle, who inadvertently had that thought, was baffled and ashamed by his bizarre impulse. He started to loath himself for these sentiments. It was dangerous. He would get hurt. And Medea was dangerous. And wasn¡¯t she Medea? * * * Chapter 13 Lyle¡¯s body felt alive in a way he never experienced before. It was burning with a need to embrace her. Finding guidance in recounting his duties during this perplexing tribulation, Lyle came to a resolution. Because it was union day, and she was his empress. Even if it wasn¡¯t today, they would eventually have to embrace each other. They only had each other to produce an heir. ¡°Medea.¡± When he called her name, Medea glanced up at Lyle. Lyle was shocked by her lovely hazy dewy eyes. That Medea looks lovely! It was evident that my head was weird! For a moment, he was struck dumb by his thoughts ¡°You don¡¯t have to sleep with me anymore if we have a child. I won¡¯t look for you anymore, so don¡¯t reject me.¡± Neither did Lyle want to find Medea. At Lyle¡¯s words, Mildia looked at him breathlessly and seemed to be pondering for a moment. ¡®You really don¡¯t seem to remember.¡¯ Medea was contemplating whether or not she could get out of this situation. It was the Middle Ages with no electricity or subway. They say there¡¯s magic, but she¡¯s no magician. She was only a daughter of an influential aristocrat who had no skills¡ªonly lucky enough to have an outstanding appearance¡ªthe only quality she could take outside the palace. Plus, she wasn¡¯t even the protagonist. Could she reject the Emperor and escape the palace? I have longed for the strong heroine of the novel. But they were the ones who had unlimited amounts of potential and luck that the writer gave them in a fictitious world. My reality is different. It was cold and unforgiving. No. It was so cruel that it made me shudder. She was not an innocent child who believed in luck. ¡®I¡¯m not the protagonist,¡¯ she thought. Without the protection of her father, the Duke, or the Emperor, she was no better than a powerless child stranded on an island. It would be too predictable that as soon as she stepped outside, her eye-catching appearance would gain her too much attention, and she would be kidnapped and sold into slavery. When analyzing her inevitable doom, Medea¡¯s face became bitter. I don¡¯t want the Emperor¡¯s favor, but I have a huge advantage of staying here. Medea recalled the comfort of the Imperial Palace, Lyle¡¯s handsome countenance, and his gentle manner that was described in the novel: ¡®I won¡¯t be rough.¡¯ If I tolerated this night, I could spend my whole life comfortably. I wondered, ¡®Is this okay?¡¯ My moral compass was spinning in confusion. But on the other hand, I was curious. Here was a well-praised hero, as described in the novel, so it was unlikely that it would be the worst night ever. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have any resistance or shame, but really, this was already somewhat determined. It was fortunate that Lyle tried to persuade me and not force me. ¡°Then¡­¡­ please don¡¯t hurt me¡­¡± Lyle sucked in his breath at a flustered Medea, who hesitantly replied without making eye contact. She was like a completely different woman. The Medea he knew never showed this expression. ¡°Yes.¡± Lyle reached out to Medea. ¡°I promise,¡± he whispered, slowly kissing. Chapter 14 It was apparent that Medea now had forgotten how to kiss too. He almost laughed soundlessly. Under the dim light, he saw Medea¡¯s red face. Lyle felt drunk and tried to kiss gently. He sucked her soft lips while being wary of pushing her too fast. ¡°Ha hu. ¡­ .¡± A breath of bearing patience leaked out while the sound of wet lips grew louder. Lyle hugged Medea, increasingly enthralled with her sweet lips. Her lips instead coaxed him to taste them deeper. ¡°Hnngh¡­¡± Medea kept trying to breathe by opening up her mouth a little wider. Lyle sipped her saliva, and Medea exhaled, her arms shaking. ¡°Haaa. ¡­ .¡± With a deep sigh, Lyle¡¯s hand started to move from her shoulder to the front opening of her dress. When his hand touched her cool bare skin, goosebumps appeared. Lyle stroked her dress down slowly, releasing her breasts from the confines of clothes. Should I take it off completely? I couldn¡¯t stand it until the dress was all undone. Lyle had the thought that he had never been so excited, but soon he couldn¡¯t entertain thoughts anymore. As Medea reclined, Lyle started to go up her skirt. He felt Medea¡¯s ¡°oooh¡± s and gasps as he pulled down her inner skirt. Lyle¡¯s rough palm slowly caressed and fondled her thigh. Medea felt her heart beating like crazy. Do I like it? Or is it disgusting? All I knew is that I was trembling. ¡®Is it okay to do this?¡¯ The Emperor is the Hero and belonged to Seira, but as long as Medea was in the picture, nothing would go the way it was supposed to due to Lyle¡¯s nature. I can¡¯t believe I am going to sleep with Lyle. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Seira. I have first insure my life and then see what will happen.¡¯ At least Seira had a talent with the sword. Other than her pretty face, Medea was useless. I didn¡¯t know if the Duke loved his daughter but Medea¡¯s brother¡­ ¡­ Oh, he followed her around a lot. He was a sub hero who accused Medea of being killed by the Emperor and tried to take Seira away. As Medea was preoccupied with her thoughts, Lyle¡¯s fingers reached the space between her thighs. In front of her tightly closed knees, Lyle was silent for a moment. ¡°¡­ Medea.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Medea responded with a clueless and absentminded face. Irked, Lyle looked down at Medea. ¡°Open your legs.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea hesitated and spread her legs a little. Then Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s thighs and spread them wide. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Chapter 15 Lyle¡¯s heart shook with excitement at the screams of an unpretentious Empress. He swept the soft skin of her inner thigh and felt her flinch. ¡°No need to be scared, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Y-your Majesty, no need to go down there!¡± Lyle raised his eyebrows at Medea¡¯s words. ¡°Why? You want to get on top of me if I allow it?¡± ¡°W-Well, that¡¯s not it, but¡­¡± Lyle clicked his tongue as he glared at Mildia¡¯s face, which had been dyed red as a cherry. Lyle¡¯s hot palms covered her fragile petals. Medea was startled. Lyle was embarrassed when he realized that she was barely wet. The past Medea would be wet enough at this point. ¡®Oh, no, if you try it now, it¡¯ll be painful.¡¯ However, further delay would have put Lyle in trouble. Lyle traveled back and forth between the cracks with delicate fingertips. Dampening his fingers where it began to get wet slowly, he moved as if he had applied the sap on the petals. It was the first time someone had touched it, so it was more stimulating. With her cheeks dyed, Medea endured. ¡°Hee!¡± Fingers came in and out without warning. Now Lyle was in a hurry. But if Medea got hurt now, she would cry and run away from the bedroom. ¡®I don¡¯t have feelings for her, but forcing someone with no memory to embrace me is detestable too.¡¯ ¡°Ahhhh¡­Oh! Ah¡­. There¡­¡± ¡°Here?¡± Whispering, Lyle rubbed the area where Medea had reacted to. Medea¡¯s bouncing waist made Lyle strangely hot. She was avoiding his eyes as if embarrassed but also tried to tolerate the discomfort. While Lyle bent his fingertips and wandered from place to place, he tried to teach her all the pleasing places. Lyle felt possessed, engrossed in Medea¡¯s secrets, which began to melt away her reluctance as she started to moan and purr through her nose. ¡®Something¡­¡¯ It didn¡¯t feel bad. No, in fact, it felt terrific. ¡°Heee!¡± It was at that moment, Lyle dug as deep as his fingertips could reach. Medea, startled, tightened her secret place. With a sensual touch that made her shudder with pleasure, Lyle instinctively taunted the place. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ ¡­ ! Uhhh¡­.¡± Lyle didn¡¯t relent, as a sweet look colored Medea, struggling with embarrassment. He quickly loosened her narrow passage and stretched his fingers, making room for two and then three. ¡°Uhhhh.¡­!¡± The obscene stimulus made Medea¡¯s eyes flushed and hazy as she flustered and reddened. What kind of facial expression would Medea make if I pushed myself in here? At his stimulating thought, Lyle swallowed his dry saliva. He felt desperately thirsty; his throat felt as if it was burning and splitting in half. * * * Chapter 16 ¡°Haa kah¡­¡± Lyle¡¯s finger pulled out, and the transparent love liquor stretched like a thread. Lyle quickly took off his clothes. All he had to do was expose his penis as he had done in the past with Medea but couldn¡¯t think of it in his excitement. He tore off his clothes and hugged Medea. ¡°Oooo..uh.¡± Medea¡¯s eyes widened the sensation of Lyle¡¯s penis against her. Lyle blinked as he registered her hot cheeks and lewd chagrined eyes, suffocating him with cuteness. Medea was always a beauty, but it had never reached Lyle¡¯s eyes before. In the past, her allure had been erased by her harsh words and overbearing actions. ¡°Ahh! It¡¯s hot¡­¡± Medea murmured as she rubbed against his penis, applying her flowing liquid. Why was her whispering to herself so provocative? Lyle couldn¡¯t take it and pushed his the head of his member into her entrance with a blurry expression. The narrow and hot texture seemed to resemble the Medea that Lyle remembered, but it was completely different. Lyle clenched his teeth, intoxicated by the melting sweet stimulus. ¡°Huuunn¡­.¡± Medea was trembling with delicate, small shivers under the pressure. Lyle couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling that it was as if he was embracing her for the first time. As Lyle¡¯s stiffness slowly entered her deeper and deeper, a hotter pressure began to build up. Medea lips were swollen, and her heavily lidded, blurred eyes pleaded at him. ¡°Uhh, more¡­ no more¡­.¡± Sweating from holding himself back, Lyle couldn¡¯t help but grin from the grievance of such an alluring enticement. The look in his eye held a devilish mischievousness. ¡°Really? Is that so?¡± He pushed his penis to the root. Whooo! Moaning, Medea lowered her head to the side. Lyle tried to search her eyes to see if she was in pain as he kept still in her tightness. ¡°Medea. Millie¡­.¡± Even nicknames that I had never sung before flowed through my lips. Medea, who was swallowing a groan with her cheeks dyed, glanced at Lyle. She looked so adorable that Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s cheek and kissed her hurriedly. Medea fluttered in Lyle¡¯s arms with his coveted kiss. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Her wet flesh that was swallowing his organ to its roots. It was rapturous. Lyle couldn¡¯t resist ecstatic stimulus and began to move his waist smoothly. While his pillar twitched in her insides, he slowly pushed up, opening her narrow vagina wider. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­!!¡± Medea¡¯s eyes grew bigger with the distinct sensation. Lyle also saw them and read pleasure in her expression. * * * Chapter 17 I thought I would feel repulsed, but something resembling joy rang out in my heart. ¡°Millie¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s voice grew deep with sweetness, melting in pleasure. Medea felt her heart throb, struck by with his seductiveness, and looked at Lyle in surprise. Not noticing her expression Lyle tightened his grip on her waist, lifting her back and deepening his insertion inside a quivering Medea. ¡°Uhhh Haa Ah¡­ Ah ¡­ !¡± Lyle remembered everything he learned and was desperately trying to figure out all the places he hadn¡¯t known, Lyle didn¡¯t stop for a moment. Coming in and out with a scary ferociousness and tasting her depths. Medea was dizzy from his technique. ¡°Oohhh¡­¡­ Ah! Ah! Ahhh¡­ ¡­ !¡± Medea yelled and whimpered as she twitched and jiggled with climax under Lyle. I had hoped it wouldn¡¯t be unpleasant, but I was never expecting this ecstatic pleasure. ¡®I¡¯m glad¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s a real relief but¡­ ¡­¡¯ I took the wrong route. That inkling of intuition struck me hard. ¡°Oh, ah ah¡­ ¡­ . Ahhhhhhhh¡­ ¡­ !¡± Bouncing his waist, Lyle then pushed his member all the way to it¡¯s base into Medea¡¯s core. Medea was overwhelmed with the feeling of being widened and Lyle¡¯s penis moving in different directions and growing more prominent with a pulse. At the deepest thrust, he poured out his semen, and Medea felt his liquid fulling her up. I knew he was going to ejaculate inside, but it was different to feel it directly. Unspilled tears seemed to come out from the strange texture. ¡°Uhh¡­ . Ugh¡­ ¡­¡± Lyle came closer to inspect me, and in the end, I¡¯m in tears. Lyle kissed Medea¡¯s eyelids. ¡®Is it done now?¡¯ Medea wondered with a blank face. Because she was wet, maybe she absorbed something? Pregnancy itself was scary, but whatever, I would deal with that when it came. Right now, I passed the hurdle in front of me. ¡®¡­ ¡­ Why don¡¯t you pull it out?¡¯ I looked at Lyle blankly, but his penis suddenly regained strength. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Lyle, of course, noticed it. With a flaming face, Lyle looked down. He had never gotten hard more than once with Medea. The nights he had to spend with Medea always had an unavoidable mood of pleasure and guilt. Lyle had never experienced unabashed lewd enjoyment or such a height of euphoria like today. It was the first time that I felt like this. ¡°Uh ¡­. I¡­¡± Medea¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, looking up at Lyle in embarrassment. The impulse to bite and lick her adorable cheeks coursed through him, and he found himself already moving. And as he moved, his penis stood up and looked angry. As it engorged, it grew bigger and thicker, Medea who was under Lyle, twisted her body. Lyle hugged her to keep her from fleeing and kissed her cheek. It was union night. There is no guarantee that a child will be born from one coupling. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to do it as much as possible¡­ ¡­ ? Lyle licked Media¡¯s cheek and swallowed her moan. *** Chapter 18 When I realized who the soft, delicate body belonged to, which was locked in my arms, I suddenly came to my senses. My mind flashed with the realization: Ever since Medea turned 20, and we scheduled union nights, I had never fallen asleep beside her. ¡®Why?¡¯ Because I was disgusted by her trying to douse me with an aphrodisiac, it made me distrust her. So, I always ejaculated once and left the bedroom right afterward. Yes, it had been like that, hadn¡¯t it¡­ [Flashback to earlier in the night] ¡®Hah, ah¡­ anymore¡­¡­¡­ Ah, please¡­¡¯ ¡®It hurts¡­..?¡¯ With a trembling imploring Medea locked in his arms, Lyle whispered gently. Medea had no idea what to do with her face soaked with pleasure. ¡®Yeah¡­¡­. I think it seems to be weird¡­ Hnngh, Your Majesty¡­¡¯ He achieved their desires by coaxing and soothing Medea when she was struggling. As the number of times of their coupling exceeded eight, Medea was stretched out; not even aware saliva was spilling out of her mouth. Lyle was still not satisfied and released his desires in her. He greedily coveted and coveted¡­ and even left red marks all over her body. [End of flashback] ¡®Oh My God.¡¯ With a blushing look, Lyle swept his face in disbelief. Never before had he lost his reason and gone mad with lust by embracing a woman. ¡®I never had this even after drinking an aphrodisiac¡ªYou must be insane.¡¯ With a burning face, Lyle peeped at Medea, who was sleeping as if she were dead. No dress hung around her waist. After the second climax, Lyle became extremely passionate and became irritated by the cloth that covered Medea and tore it apart. ¡°You¡¯re not really dead, are you?¡± He was a Sword Master and persistently made her reach new thresholds, so her body couldn¡¯t be fine. He enjoyed helping Medea be overwhelmed by unfamiliar stimulation¡­ Lyle listened to her even breathing and watched her naked body wrapped in a blanket. It was as if flower petals were strewn across, over her delicate skin. They were all traces left by Lyle, who had adored her without a second thought. ¡®You seem to be sleeping well.¡¯ Lyle, who couldn¡¯t stop turning his eyes towards her soft skin, was ashamed when he noticed that heat was already gathering around his navel and ready to hurriedly sheath himself in Medea¡¯s body. Lyle, covered his eyes with his palms pressed against them and turned away from her¡­. ¡®I have to stay away from her, for her safety.¡¯ ¡®But when Medea opens her eyes, I want to be the first person she sees¡­.¡¯ ¡°Haa ¡­ .¡± Lyle sighed deeply, as he sat on a nearby sofa. She had no memory. So it was very likely that she would remember yesterday as her first time with him. ¡®So that¡¯s it. There¡¯s no other reason.¡¯ He swept his red face again¡ªtrying to will his heated face away with a wipe, as Lyle stared at Medea peacefully sleeping. * * * Her long, elegant eyelashes trembled. Lyle, looking frantically at Medea¡¯s slumbering face, got up from his seat, realizing she was about to wake up. He was about to go back to bed but hesitated. ¡®Why am I approaching Medea?¡¯ Union day was yesterday. As usual, it was appropriate to get dressed and get out of here before Medea woke up. Lyle didn¡¯t know why, but he wondered what kind of expression she would make and what she would look like upon waking up. Last night¡¯s Medea was cute as ever ¡­. I don¡¯t want to admit it, but to a certain extent, no, I thought it was very, very lovely. Maybe he wanted to make sure and see how Medea, who had spent a hot night with him, would face him the next day. If Medea had the same old reaction as before, it seemed that this tickling feeling he had begun to harbour would immediately disappear. Therefore, this was the only foolproof plan to eliminate these mysterious feelings before he realizes what it is. Lyle made this excuse and hurried to put his ass back on the sofa. Medea started to wake, her eyelids still heavy, and her eyes foggy. She looked around with a faint look. Her half-sleep expressions were adorable, making Lyle feel more uncomfortable with a pang. Medea looked like she hadn¡¯t figured out the situation yet. ¡®Ugh¡­¡¯ Even the sound of her breathing while deep in slumber made Lyle¡¯s heartbeat. Lyle stared at Medea with an uncomfortable expression; her eyelids blinked, flickering like butterfly wings, revealing her beautiful eyes. Gulp. Lyle thought Medea was beautiful. Even before her engagement, Medea had been praised as the most beautiful woman on the continent. So it¡¯s nothing new, but¡­¡­. Previously, because of Lyle¡¯s prejudices, she had despised herself after he spent nights with her, so her beauty never reached his eyes nor gave him a chance to see her properly. But now Lyle feels whiplashed by Medea¡¯s charm. A human being awoke with a face bearing such glamour that it made previous ¡®beauties¡¯ claim to be striking again. This was common to Medea. The title ¡°The most beautiful woman on the continent¡¯ was by no means a myth. Lyle couldn¡¯t even breathe properly upon witnessing such extreme loveliness. Without blinking his eyes, he stared at Medea. His lips parts as he started at her visage, a vision of beauty, clear eyes deeper than the sea, looked back at him, her silver hair hanging over the silk bedding. Medea was also gawking at him as he stared at her straight into her blue eyes, stunned as if she had not expected Lyle. Wow! His heart started to beat even wilder, his eyes inflamed at the sight of her beautiful pale pearly skin turning into a feverish peach. Medea, who pulled the blanket over her breasts, also hid her face. She looked at Lyle with resentment, barely showing her eyes. ¡°Wh¡ª why are you still here?¡± cried Medea in an anguished voice of shame. Her words incited sadistic and surly tendencies that Lyle didn¡¯t even know existed within him. ¡°Is that something you should say as soon as you see your husband¡¯s face?¡± Lyle said in a displeased tone as if denying this strange fresh feeling that spread through his heart. Then, when he stood up, his penis, which had been terribly excited, as if revealing his innermost thoughts, shook up and down and hit his thighs with a slap in accordance with Lyle¡¯s movements. Medea turned her head in a panic, adding insult to injury; she had just woken up completely naked. At night lanterns barely lit their bodies and seeing it in the bright morning was very destructive. Lyle, who saw Medea¡¯s reaction, also looked at his apex. He knew this would happen because he was already heated when he watched Medea¡¯s abdomen. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, but¡­¡­ He was the Emperor, and Medea, lying on the bed, was the Empress. The recognized woman of an emperor. Do I, the Emperor, need a time and place to desire my woman? Does it matter if it was the day or night? I am your husband. Lyle strode towards the bed, determined to be a little brazen. * * * Chapter 19 Medea attempted to turn her head away but took glances at his approaching feet. Suspicious and frightened, she asked, ¡°W ¡­Why are you coming up to the bed?¡± Medea crept away, hugging the blanket to her body as if it were her last bastion of hope. She tried to increase the distance between them by scooting back, but she couldn¡¯t escape Lyle, who speedily appeared at the bed. She was captured in a flash and robbed of her blanket. ¡°Kyaak!¡± Medea was laid bare, expose. Lyle grabbed her wrists, pressed them into the mattress next to her head, and stared at Medea¡¯s naked body with a greedy gaze. Medea was in tears, confused. ¡°Why, why are you¡­¡­. union day was yesterday!¡± cried Medea. Medea twisted her body and struggled. Because of that, her white, plump breasts bounced up and down and jiggled back and forth, delighting Lyle¡¯s eyes. ¡®This woman is mine¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Lyle¡¯s gaze, which seemed to lick and devour her, turned Milledia red. His desire, which darkened his eyes, was so explicit that even an idiot would know. ¡°Oh!¡ª why? We did it until dawn!¡± Her pouting at such injustice was charming, and her crying blue eyes were stunning. She was a woman who wasn¡¯t comfortable with admitting she too wanted to swallow him up. ¡°There is no law saying we can¡¯t do it in the morning because we did it at night.¡± As he lasciviously peered at Milledia with lecherous red eyes, Medea¡¯s mouth opened as if astonished. ¡°Eh, what, no! The character is different! Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you hate me?¡± ¡°I hated you.¡± Medea¡¯s blue eyes didn¡¯t even shake even though he said something hurtful with a heartless face. Medea really did completely lose her memory. ¡®See, I¡¯m right!¡¯ Lyle wasn¡¯t pleased with Medea¡¯s expression when she asked: ¡°Then¡ªWhy are you doing this¡ª since you hate me?¡± He frowned and said, ¡°But it¡¯s been a few years since I¡¯ve been married to the Empress, and we still have no children? The Empress has been striving to have a child, but I think I have been too indifferent¡­¡­. and I am thinking of changing our relationship a little.¡± ¡°Oh, no! You don¡¯t need to change it. Your Majesty has done well so far¡­¡­.wait! What are you doing?¡± Startled, Medea struggled, forgetting to use honorific language. Lyle thwarted her efforts and constrained both of Medea¡¯s hands above her head with one of his. It won¡¯t budge! What kind of strength do you have? Why are your hands so big? Lyle¡¯s right hand caressed Medea¡¯s breast before she could protest. Medea¡¯s face turned red when his impudent hand squeezed her soft breasts, caressing and rubbing them. ¡°Wh¡ª what are you doing¡­ ¡­ . Oooh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Keep talking. I¡¯ve been doing well so far, and what else?¡± As if he was savoring her slowly, his hand was not rough, but it was lustful, lewd and weird. Medea glared at Lyle even though he shook her heart so much. ¡°¡­. ¡®Touch it like that¡¯¡­.. you can say that¡­¡­but you can¡¯t, can you¡­.¡± Lyle, who was fiddling with her smooth flesh moving it from side to side, put the nipple between his middle and index fingers and rubbed the sensitive fore-end with his thumb. ¡°I just rubbed the tip. This is the really sensitive one. Isn¡¯t that right, Millie?¡± Medea¡¯s face was even hotter when he called her nickname so sweetly like he did last night. Why is the Emperor doing this? You said you hate me! ¡°Ah, aaaah¡­ ¡­ . Stop if you know¡­ ¡­ . Yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Do you feel good? I think I should have held you during the day. It was intriguing to have you moan under dim light, but it¡¯s more fascinating to taste you under such bright sunlight¡­. Where you can¡¯t hide any expressions,¡± whispered Lyle so intensely and seductively to Medea¡¯s face, that she felt a thrill and a chill at the same time. When she thought he was about to kiss her lips as he lowered his head, she closed her eyes. Lyle laughed and pressed his lips against Medea¡¯s fiery cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s a delicious color.¡± After his chaste kiss, he bared his teeth and bit her cheek. Medea looked at Lyle in astonishment. Who are you?! It¡¯s a fake wearing Lyle¡¯s mask¡ªyou! A wave of deja vu overcame me¡ªsomething about Lyle¡¯s way of speaking. You are saying different things than what you said before¡­..but weren¡¯t the words similar to the ones Lyle spoke when he spent the first night after marrying Seira, the original protagonist? This was the same behavior too¡ªsly and libidinal¡­ ¡­ . ¡®No, wait! I am not Seira? Why is your debauched personality you showed on the first night of your honeymoon coming out now?¡¯ After spending the first night with Seira and entering into a full-fledged honeymoon, Lyle burned the night with Seira to the point where he wondered where his fear and hate against women went. As it was a romance novel, there was no detailed description. For the first month, she was unable to get out of the Emperor¡¯s bedroom. For the next year, there were a few lines that he wanted Seira five or six days a week¡ªfollowed by an epilogue where eight years later, Seira and Lyle were unhappy and argumentative. No, why? What the hell? What flag did I touch? I¡¯ve never seduced you. We didn¡¯t even date¡ªor have a relationship! Chapter 20 Regardless of Medea shock or not by the sudden situation, Lyle continued his onslaught, tormenting her standing nipple. Embarrassed, ashamed, and confused, Medea was endearing, and Lyle couldn¡¯t hide his feelings and covered her lips. ¡°Humm!¡± Her lips, looking for words to protest, were fastened to his hot, greedy lips and ended up craving for breath. Lyle¡¯s bold tongue penetrated her mouth, perhaps considering the gap between her lips that gasped for air as an invitation. ¡°Oooohh, hooo¡­..¡± Lyle¡¯s firm grip that held her hands released her, and instead, his strong arm clasped her naked body against his. While drinking Media¡¯s saliva as if he was drinking the flowers¡¯ fragrant nectar, Lyle couldn¡¯t hide his ecstasy. Damn it, he wanted to deny it, but he couldn¡¯t resist this desire. ¡®But only desire,¡¯ Lyle made excuses for his behavior and licked and sucked Medea¡¯s lips. He denied his rising feelings. It couldn¡¯t be only desire¨CLyle knew himself too well. He had desire but detested it with disgust. This tickling weightless excitement in his heart could never have been only lust, but to acknowledge it meant conceding it was because of Medea, who was too intertwined with his irreparable wounds that were too deep to ignore. ¡®Medea¡¯s lips¡­ ¡­ How sweet and fragrant¡­ ¡­¡¯ And even before these confusing feelings emerged, Lyle was a man who couldn¡¯t throw away the Empress, who he had hated but also felt sorry towards. Lyle, unable to conquer his raging ardor in the midst of the boiling chaos within him, sweetly violated Medea¡¯s soft lips. As he sucked her lips like delicate petals, Medea in his arms first struggled and then let out a sweet sigh. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­. Aaah¡­¡­. Your Majesty¡­¡­ ~¡± Her wet voice was dripping with unusually sweet tenderness. Lyle swallowed a curse that was about to soar through his throat and bit back Medea¡¯s lips that were soaked in his saliva. ¡°You must have used the aphrodisiac as well. Your lips must be so sweet¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Uuhhhhhmm¡­ ¡­ . Uh aaaaa am¡­ ¡­ ¡° Medea shuddered at the kiss that afflicted her weak spot and took her breath away. When she scratched Lyle¡¯s hard back because she wasn¡¯t getting enough air, Lyle released Medea¡¯s lips. ¡°¡­ . Hnnnnngh, huh hukk¡­ ¡­ .¡± Winded, her harsh breathes were far from being erotic but were simply endearing. He didn¡¯t completely let go, and Medea disliked that her lips were sticky. ¡°Stop sucking! My lips are going to be swollen¡­ ¡­ . Haae up anngh¡­ said¡­¡­eup ¡­¡± Her breath was scarce, but Lyle¡¯s lips and tongue in combination dazzled her with pleasure, and Medea scratched Lyle¡¯s back again. Even though she scratched with all her might, Lyle¡¯s lips opened with a strange groan full of something, and it wasn¡¯t pain. Medea glared at him with a blistering face. If someone overheard, they would be thinking I am touching your penis! Why are you groaning like that when I am scratching? ¡°¡­¡­ Did you know that hurting the Emperor¡¯s body is a felony?¡± Lyle whispered in a low, sexy-sounding voice. When Medea unintentionally tensed, Lyle plucked Medea¡¯s hand that had scratched him, bit her fingertips, and said, ¡°If you allow me to hold you during the day, I will forgive you that much.¡± He was playing dirty! Who was it that made me claw you? Lyle laughed in a deep voice that vibrated when he saw Medea with a tearful, disgruntled face. She was too cute. With wet glaring eyes, her face looked like a kitten with a wide-eyed look. ¡°Umm? Millie¡­ ¡­ . see I¡¯m begging you like this. Have you forgotten last night? How you hung on to me and made you so happy¨Cenough to cry?¡± Medea¡¯s face flushed with a fever as he joyfully spoke of last night. It was true¡­ it was a little good last night. Lyle couldn¡¯t hide his smile because of the Empress¡¯s charming face, embarrassed at being caught. ¡°Even though I¡¯m the Emperor, I¡¯m saying that I¡¯ll serve you. I¡¯ll hug you softer and more tenderly than yesterday. If the bright sunlight makes you shy¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll hold you tightly like I¡¯m doing right now. I won¡¯t ogle your cute body outright. I promise.¡± The whisper was charming and alluringly sweet. With a fresh smile and the bright sunlight on his back, Medea was shaken by the seductive Lyle. Here was the strongest, handsomest, and most powerful man in the novel, enticing her with a smile. Lyle¡¯s change in appearance and laughter¡ªso different from his usual frown¡ªmade Medea feel weak. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m embarrassed¡­ ¡­ .¡± She looked like she was about to cry and showed an expression of conflict. With such an adorable countenance filling his heart, Lyle had to hold on tightly to his patience so as to not pour out kisses on her. ¡°Well, then just a little¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If you give permission, open your mouth. I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± * * * Chapter 21 His brazen words made Medea stiffen for a moment. Lyle held back his leaking laughter and watched Medea hesitate to open her lips. ¡­.Oh god. Why do you want to bother me like this? As Lyle waited for me, his half-opened eyes were stunning. With my lips half-opened, I glanced at Lyle when he didn¡¯t kiss me, wondering if he noticed. I was surprised when our eyes met. ¡°You have lovely lips, Millie¡­ ¡­ . I¡¯ll have to taste them more often from now on.¡± Whispered Lyle as he lowered his head slowly. As his face neared, Medea was flustered, and her eyes panicked back and forth and then closed tightly. ¡°Huumm¡­ .¡± His hot, neat lips pressed down, rubbing gently, and then his tongue poked in. Before, he invaded freely and wandered around lustfully, but this time it was caressing. As if seducing Medea¡¯s tongue by fondling it. ¡°Hmm ¡­ .¡± When she gathered enough courage, she carefully stroked his tongue with her own, so he wasn¡¯t doing all the work. Lyle groaned low. Then he hugged Medea harder. ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so excited? Medea thought, as her body started to relax and give itself to her rising lustful heat. In the midst of this Lyle¡¯s hot palm slid between her legs. He was gently stroking, caressing her entrance, which had traces of last night¡¯s affair. ¡°Hnngh¡­..¡± Lyle joyfully laughed as Medea wriggled her waist and closed her legs with at the bizarre feeling. Each reaction that Medea revealed furthered endeared her. ¡°Embracing you all night until dawn has rewarded me a prize. I think I can put it right away.¡± Satisfied, he whispered words that confused Medea. Lyle gently grabbed her thighs, spreading Medea¡¯s knees open. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll let you go soon¡­¡­.. Millie.¡± *** ¡°Hungh, oh! Don¡¯t look¡­ ¡­ .Ooooh! Aang!¡± Lyle, with a ravenous gaze, held Medea¡¯s hands against the bed. It was a magnificent sight to see her body shake and her voluminous breasts sway and jiggle with his weight when he pushed in. Lyle¡¯s ferociously large penis rushing in and out could not be missed as it pumped in between Medea slender legs that were spread wide open. Lyle had a surly smile. ¡°I lied. I¡¯d be stupid to deprive myself of this thrilling view.¡± ¡°Hung! Hnngh! That way! Oh! Ahhh! Ah yeah¡­¡­. Aang!¡± As Medea¡¯s secret stirred in despair, Lyle violently shook his back. Her lips that moaned and scolded him were too lovely, so he murmured and dropped a kiss. ¡°Hmph! Uh-huh! Oooooooh!¡± Panting, Medea struggled, hitting Lyle¡¯s arms that now embraced her. She couldn¡¯t avoid him, and he kissed her more persistently as her tangled tongue still conveyed Medea¡¯s complaints. I didn¡¯t know I had this taste. Lyle continued to rhythmically penetrate Medea, grasping her ass to avoid deep insertion. And every time Medea wriggled in his arms, his pleasure doubled. He filled her with his passion. ¡°Haa, Millie ¡­.¡± Wholly aroused by Lyle, Medea also climaxed and drooped in his arms. Medea¡¯s expressions, melting into ecstasy, seemed to permeate into Lyle¡¯s heart one by one. This is Medea? I couldn¡¯t believe it. But even though she changed like this, she was still Medea¡­ and she was still the Emperor¡¯s woman. ¡®You¡¯re mine. You are my woman.¡¯ Jubilant with that fact, Lyle raised his back again. Medea, who had been thawing in a sweet afterglow, was startled when she noticed his enlarging member. ¡°You said a little bit¡­ Huungh¡­..!¡± ¡°It is only a little bit.¡± Speaking naturally, Lyle smacked her ass. Medea blushed and pinched Lyle¡¯s hard forearm even though he didn¡¯t even get a scratch. * * * Am I insane? Lyle was restless as he left the palace. He had embraced and coveted Medea until she had melted from, and for that reason, he had kept all the officials present at a political affair meeting waiting. He had to leave when he couldn¡¯t delay it anymore¡­.. ¡­ and I couldn¡¯t be more aggrieved. I would have to wait another two weeks for the next union day. ¡®Two weeks. Two weeks¡­¡­.¡¯ Even if it was just ten days, I thought I could breathe easier¡ªbut it was two weeks. After ten days and there were four more days of waiting. Lyle¡¯s mood was plummeting while he rushed back. Before, I was so happy while holding Medea. And now I¡¯m dying because of the hated fact that I can¡¯t hold her again tonight. ¡ªNo, wait. I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s Medea we¡¯re talking about here, remember? Until last night, who had delayed entering Medea¡¯s residence until he couldn¡¯t anymore? Who kept to his office until late at night to handle all the things he had on his plate and didn¡¯t have? Who had pretended not to know when he received resentments for keeping to the office until midnight? But.¡­. ¡®I just changed my mind overnight?¡¯ Well, it was a long and sweet night. It was so precious that the long night was fleeting. Medea was also very attractive, and she was fun to tease. When Lyle whispered a lewd word in her ear, her face turned rosy quickly, and her pupils shook like an earthquake. ¡®It was good in the morning.¡¯ If possible, I wanted to stop by the palace in the middle of the day and hug Medea¡ªNo. No, no no. ¡®No, that¡¯s Medea!¡¯ Lyle, who was smiling happily unconsciously, frowned again. And when he remembered Medea, who had been tearfully whimpering and trapped in his arms, his mouth lost its tense frown. No matter how much he tried, his face loosened. Lyle forcibly drew stern lines on his forehead. I can¡¯t believe you are lusting for that Medea. I know that there are times when it is inevitable that a man¡¯s body gets excited¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Yes.¡¯ Last night when he embraced Medea, he didn¡¯t have the strange guilt and disgust that he always had. He had been distracted by Medea¡¯s reactions and had forgotten. Lyle, recalling the ugly moments of his childhood, felt his mood sinking disastrously low. Wasn¡¯t it also Medea, the arrogant and shameless woman who unearthed Lyle¡¯s painful traumas and smiled triumphantly? I had thought that I would never give you my heart¡­¡­ Empress. ¡®We did that much yesterday, so a child was probably conceived. So¡­¡­¡¯ There¡¯s no need to visit again. Chapter 22 By the time it was two weeks, as always, I would send a doctor to her. Of course, you can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re pregnant in only two weeks. It was only then to find out the consequences of the affair done a month before. However, when Medea had suffered an injury from falling off the second-floor balcony, the doctor declared her not pregnant earlier than usual. ¡®If it was no use sleeping before that¡­ ¡­we might have another relationship in two weeks.¡¯ It would be difficult to believe that Medea wasn¡¯t impregnated after yesterday¡¯s and this morning¡¯s multiple, vigorous activities. But the result won¡¯t be known until about a month later¡­ ¡­ Anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be right for us to join once more after two weeks? Lyle¡¯s expression became bizarre when he realized what he was inadvertently thinking, wanting, and expecting. Suddenly an image of Medea¡¯s shy lewdness from this morning overtook his vision. ¡®Ahh! Your Majesty, Aah hnngh¡­ No! Don¡¯t touch there¡­¡­¡¯ ¡°Sire? You stopped walking. The ministers have already been waiting for five hours,¡± said Sid, who walked along with Lyle and made a brief report. Lyle woke up and stroked his blushing cheek¡­ ¡°Oh my god! What are you thinking about? ¡­You wouldn¡¯t have been thinking of her Majesty the Empress, would you¡­ ¡­?¡± Sid¡¯s eyes grew like a lamp when unwittingly, Lyle¡¯s face continued to redden. ¡°Oh! Really?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No, your Majesty¡¯s face is red now! For the first time since I have been serving Your Majesty. You¡¯re not saying that you have a cold, the morning after¡ª right?¡± Sid hurriedly shut his mouth when Lyle¡¯s face curdled and fiercely glared at him. Sid bowed his head, pretending to sow up his mouth. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sid quickly followed Lyle¡¯s back as he strode forward. And then he whispered the passing words hoping to make him feel better: ¡°What are you so worried about? Your Majesty is the Emperor, and her Majesty is the Empress. Is she not the one who runs with joy whenever your Majesty calls?¡± Come running with joy? Medea? Lyle frowned as he recalled Medea, who climbed and jumped off the walls of the imperial palace last night to escape him. I don¡¯t know if that was the case before, but now Medea can¡¯t do that. Sid took a glance at Lyle¡¯s pondering gaze and said one more thing: ¡°Even if that¡¯s not the case¡­ ¡­ . Your Majesty can always ask the Empress to sleep with you. Both of you are young¡­ ¡­ . The excuse is perfect because the two of you have no children yet.¡± Lyle was speechless; Sid had somehow spoke to his unspoken troubling concerns. When he turned to look at Sid, Sid quickly avoided his eyes and looked down with an anxious face. ¡®¡­.But he didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡¯ As Sid said, he was the Emperor. Currently, the imperial couple had no children¡­ ¡­ . It was also an essential duty of the Emperor and Empress, to produce heirs¡ª Because they were royal, but¡­ ¡­ How are you going to meet Medea¡¯s face after everything that happened this morning¡­? Lyle felt even more ashamed when he recalled embracing Medea without any self-consciousness or pride¨C and desiring her as much as he liked¡ª Why was he doing something he had never done before? Wasn¡¯t he the person that deeply frowned when Medea¡¯s voice entered his ears? ¡®This is nothing more than lust. You¡¯ve done it before. Just ignore it, and it will disappear. There¡¯s no way I want to see Medea. Remember what she has done to you!¡¯ Lyle shook his head, struggling to ignore the painful seizuring heartbeat that had arisen; he was never going to seek out Medea. And he was definitely not going to revisit her tonight. *** The Emperor¡¯s Inconsistency ¡®Why is the Emperor here?¡¯ Medea, who had entered the living room like a newborn baby deer, freaked out. I was so worn out and tired that I was planning on eating lunch in the bedroom, but I came out to the living room when the maids stared at me with knowing gazes. I wanted to die from shame. ¡®I heard that you¡¯ve been involved with Lyle every joining day, but what¡¯s up with these burning stares? Weren¡¯t you, the former Medea, embraced like this?¡¯ The maids were rejoicing, ¡®Our beautiful Empress has finally begun to be favored by His Majesty!¡¯ However, the present Medea had no way of knowing this. Instead, what mattered to her was her overworked, cramping waist, back, and thighs. Her thighs couldn¡¯t seem to close, and her abdomen ached from having to deal with Lyle¡¯s ridiculously enthusiastic riding. Medea felt better after taking the medicines delivered to her by the maids and meeting a massage therapist Fortunately, my important place was intact without lacerations or swelling, so I could fully appreciate and experience the terrifying power of a romance novel. ¡®At the end of the story, it did have the atmosphere like a r-19 novel, with scene, scene, scene, scene, scene, scene, scene, scene (¡®scene¡¯ is slang for smut scenes)¡­. it went on for a while.¡¯ I had enjoyed reading it. At the time, I had relished in the embarrassing situations unfolding as Seira and Lyle tangled together¡­ but Seira could withstand it because she had the stamina of a knight. Me? I¡¯m going to die. ¡®But it felt good. Lyle was really good¡ª Admit it!¡¯ As she entered the living room, Lyle suddenly appeared in a chair. Medea screamed and jumped¡ªcompletely unempress-like. ¡°What the¡ª?¡± Medea yelled at Lyle, who was stunned. ¡°Why is your Majesty here?¡± Chapter 23 ¡°Is there a place I can¡¯t go?¡± Lyle gave a curt retort and peered at her with disdain. Medea almost lost her temper but then remembered he was the Emperor. ¡°I greet your Majesty, the Emperor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Medea forced herself to say the opposite of what was in her heart and give a polite greeting as she glared at Lyle. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always busy with political affairs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re rather busy with political affairs, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I was busy.¡± I was very idle now because I had postponed union night with all my work. I even managed to do what I had to do in the future. Lyle, Sid, and Lyle¡¯s staff were all competent, so the work was not late. And it had primarily to do with Lyle completing all his work so he could arrive late on joint nights. ¡°I had all the urgent work done yesterday so that I can afford it.¡± I couldn¡¯t hold up until the night. No, I came for lunch on the pretext that if I came to the palace at night, I would surely carry Medea straight to the bedroom. ¡ªBecause Medea is the Empress, and you can have lunch with the Empress. Lyle had laughed deeply when he heard that Medea couldn¡¯t leave the house in the aftermath of their tryst. I was embarrassed when I caught myself daydreaming¡ªwanting to go to her bedroom where Medea was lying down, teasing her, and kissing her. Medea glared at her maid-in-waiting. Why wasn¡¯t she told Lyle had arrived? I would have hid in my room and said I was sick! Medea had several exclusive maids, but her maid-in-waiting was openly watching her because of her recent amnesia and unusual behavior. ¡°I told them not to deliver the news that I arrived. I thought the Empress would get ¡®lost¡¯ again if she knew I was here.¡± Indeed, Medea looked at Lyle like she wanted to go back to the bedroom and lock the door, and Lyle couldn¡¯t help but hide his amused chuckle in his heart. If I go into the bedroom right now, I really won¡¯t be able to get out of bed¡­ ¡°Come on and sit down. I heard that the Empress prepared foods according to your preferences.¡± Lyle was a little surprised by the menu. The former Medea had eaten only grass while today¡¯s Medea prefers meat to the point of being a carnivore. The only vegetables present happened to be a part of the meat dishes. Medea, who could not hide her unpleasant expression, dragged her feet to the table. Lyle sat down at the head of the table, suppressing his desire to snatch the sulking Medea. As she sat across from Lyle, the food was transferred to the table. Her uneven expression melted when he saw the food. Huh. You like food more than me? It was a drastic change from the pre-amnesia Medea, so Lyle felt a bizarre sensation. The feeling of unfairness and jealousy squeezed his heart. I deliberately took time to see you, but what is this attitude? I thought we liked each other last night. Lyle stared at the plate of food in front of him, feeling betrayed by the current Medea. Steak, it was one of Medea¡¯s favorite foods now. ¡°¡­ It seems like I¡¯ve come for nothing.¡± All of the maids and servants were embarrassed by Lyle, who suddenly got up with a frown. Medea was the only one who looked puzzled, a little surprised, but that¡¯s all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to leave quickly.¡± Lyle crumpled his face, turned around, and left the room. ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Medea lifted her utensils, ready to dig in. ¡°Your Majesty, Empress! Won¡¯t you hold onto him? His Majesty has come all the way here!¡± ¡°Oh. Maybe something urgent has happened. Doesn¡¯t he always have an emergency when he sees my face?¡± Medea said in a peaceful and relaxed manner, teasing her fork and putting the braised beef ribs into her mouth. The imperial chef¡¯s skill was so high that it touched the sky, so the meat melted in her mouth. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious! The best taste!¡± Meanwhile, Lyle, who had enhanced senses since he was a Sword Master, was able to listen to the whole exchange. His feverish temper had surged for a moment, and he had left in a fit, but he could not go back. Besides, Lyle indeed acted that way whenever he had met Medea..¡­ ¡®I won¡¯t look for you again!¡¯ With his face dyed with rage and humiliation, Lyle stomped out of the palace. I wasn¡¯t even fighting with Medea. So why did I feel so utterly defeated? *** I want to touch her¡­ ¡­ I wanted to embrace her, suck those soft lips, and covet her until she looked up at me with wet eyes, panting ¡®Am I really crazy?¡¯ I can¡¯t believe I am so voracious for Medea. This couldn¡¯t be happening if I wasn¡¯t insane. But now Lyle¡¯s throat is sore and parched just by hearing Medea¡¯s name. I want to hold her in my arms. I want to caress and kiss her. ¡°Did you not eat together?¡± Sid asked in a dull tone. He didn¡¯t even bring out the ¡®M¡¯ of Medea¡¯s name, but they both knew who he was referring to. Lyle turned his head because he didn¡¯t even want to respond. As he looked at the papers spread out on his desk, Sid clicked his tongue mentally. If it were like before, there would be liberation after the Emperor¡¯s joining day. All the other employees returned home except Sid. ¡°Oh, why? What else is wrong? What happened to the atmosphere that caused you to be late to that important political meeting today?¡± Lyle delaying a meeting had never occurred since he ascended as Emperor. Thanks to this fact, and the fact he was five hours late the morning after his union day with the Empress, rumors already abounded. ¡°You talk too much, Sid. Are there any other documents to report?¡± ¡°Of course not. Didn¡¯t you take care of everything, even the items you didn¡¯t have to do, because of last night? Thanks to that kind of work ethic, everyone knows that our Majesty even cares about the small towns in distant provinces, and people say the Emperor¡¯s eyes won¡¯t miss a thing in the imperial country.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°For eight years, you¡¯ve been cleaning out the wounds of this nation and treating its blood and pus quite often. There¡¯s no more to do; it will come in only four days.¡± Lyle pushed the documents to one side and deeply sighed. ¡°Why does work have an end?¡± ¡°Because we have human rights?¡± Sid retorted, hoping he would get the hint. Lyle glanced at Sid and shook her head to erase the indelible image of a limp Medea that had been suffering under Lyle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and meet her Majesty the Empress?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡®I can see who you were thinking with your cheeks dyed just now.¡¯ Sid looked pitifully at a withering Lyle, who had turned his head with a sour expression. ¡°You should use this chance. Since her Majesty was exhausted after having a hard night with his Majesty, isn¡¯t this a good excuse to comfort her?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Empress¡¯s duty to comfort me?¡± ¡°The rumors spread that you did it hard enough to be five hours late for the political meeting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± * * * Chapter 24 Lyle shut his mouth for a moment. I couldn¡¯t stand it at the time, so I put Medea back in bed, but I didn¡¯t know it would be gossiped about. ¡°Rumors abound that your Majesty has belatedly opened his eyes to his affection for the Empress. Thanks to you, wasn¡¯t the Duke quiet today?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Indeed, because the Emperor was late attending the political affairs meeting while spending time with his daughter, the Duke quietly passed on today without much disagreement. Although Lyle was said to be in a power struggle with the Duke, none of the Duke¡¯s faction protested him being late, even though they didn¡¯t like Lyle¡¯s tight grip on the political situation. Talk of their relationship was already widespread; many knew the Empress tormented Lyle and was hungry for his love. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better? If your Majesty planted a lot of good memories before the Empress recovers her memories¡­ Wouldn¡¯t she stay the same as she is now even when her previous memories come back? You don¡¯t want the Empress to go back to her former self, do you?¡± Of course, I didn¡¯t want the former Medea to return. If I saw a hint of her previous self, this heart, which began to thaw slowly, would freeze in an instant. ¡°¡­ ¡­Indeed.¡± The former Medea. It was an old image that I didn¡¯t like to recall, but it was clear that if I searched for a little bit of the previous figure in the current Medea, I would lose my affection again. Lyle nodded with a look of hope. Sid, on the other hand, was delighted that his advice had worked. ¡°Are you going to look for her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for her.¡± I didn¡¯t want to see her face again, considering the humiliation I received at lunch, but on the other hand, I wanted to see Medea one more time. ¡®No. This is to calm my mind. Medea is Medea¡­ ¡­ you¡¯ll find her former self if you talk to her.¡± Lyle thought so, and ordered Sid to go home and left the office. * * * ¡°Library?¡± After losing her memory, I have heard reports that Medea frequently goes to the library. Since it was Medea, I thought she was reading books related to history or politics. ¡­ but he said that she was reading romance novels. ¡®Are you reading such a book?¡¯ The Imperial Palace¡¯s library boasted an enormous collection of books, the largest on the continent. Among them was a library that only the royal family could access. Only a few people used it. However, most books go into or out of the library without being checked out. And books that are frequently borrowed or related to them remain in place. Many books related to romance were recently moved back to the library¡¯s bookshelf because Medea had been reading love novels diligently. ¡°Emper¡­!¡± ¡°Shh.¡± When the Emperor entered the library, the director of the Imperial Palace library was shocked. He almost raised his voice but was silenced by Lyle. When Lyle gestured for them to leave the library with an expressionless face, the director and librarians hurried out of the library. Medea had also restricted her maids from following her into the library so they wouldn¡¯t nag about her only reading romances. The library door was closed at Lyle¡¯s instructions. Lyle locked the door of the library by hand and turned around. Now there was only Medea and himself in the library. Somehow Lyle hesitated, pressing down on his wobbly chest. As he was leaving, the library director went and pointed out the direction where Medea was. But even if he hadn¡¯t, Lyle could easily sense Medea with his superior senses. ¡®I¡¯m not nervous. This is¡­¡­¡¯ Ignoring his burning face, Lyle took a deep breath and attempted to steady his breath. He laughed at himself; he was so nervous even though he was only going to meet Medea. ¡®Good.¡¯ Lyle, who barely managed to lessen his blushing by a degree, started to walk towards her. I wondered if it would be better to make footsteps, but I decided not to do so because I wanted to see Medea, unguarded, and reading a book. Medea was standing between the bookcases near the central table of the library. There was a large pile of novels that she had intended to read and a corresponding empty bookshelf. ¡®Hmm¡­¡­¡¯ The way she read the book, immersed in it, was so different from her this morning. Her focus and serious expression should have reminded me of her former self¡­ ¡­but the whole countenance felt softer and more drowsy. * * * TN: Mwhaha the infamous library scene nears¡­ Chapter 25 Strange. Suddenly Lyle realized that he had never seen Medea so close up and in detail in this way before. And now, even if he were to look closely, it would be challenging to find the former Medea in her. Medea, before her memory loss, cried angrily, was furiously resentful and wickedly cruel. So, in order to reveal the trances of the old Medea and save himself, Lyle decided to make her angry. ¡®How?¡¯ Suddenly last night flashed before him. When she lost control, Medea cried and clung on to him¡­.. As soon as Lyle remembered it, he felt heat gathering below his hips¡ªand frantically sought to distract himself from his thoughts. It had almost become dangerous. ¡®Is it okay if I piss off Medea?¡¯ I¡¯m not very confident, but it didn¡¯t seem difficult because I quarreled with Medea before commencing their affair last night. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Kyya!¡± Medea, who had looked up for something, yelled in astonishment and hugged her book tightly as if to shield her. Lyle was embarrassed, not knowing that she would be so startled. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± ¡°Why did you sneak up on me?¡± Medea interrogated back again, glaring at Lyle and on guard. Then, as if she had realized something, she turned the book over as if she was trying to hide the book cover. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Since this is the Imperial Palace Library, there won¡¯t be any suspicious books. What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t this just an ordinary romance novel section? ¡°Empress. What were you reading?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a love story¡­¡± (OMG I WOULD DIEEEE) ¡°I know it¡¯s a love story. What¡¯s the title of the book you were reading just now?¡± Medea hid the book behind her back and her eyes, avoided Lyle, searching the floor as if trying to find the answer. Lyle became even more suspicious. Medea took two steps back as he grinned and stepped closer. ¡°W, why, why are you doing that? You¡¯ve never cared about what I¡¯ve read.¡± ¡°Because you are suspicious now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not suspicious now either¨CI¡¯m completely the same as usual.¡± ¡°You are the same, as usual?¡± As he inquired, Lyle¡¯s gaze looked at the pile of books Medea had stacked up. At that moment, Medea ran in front of Lyle with a fright. Well, to be precise, in front of the pile of books. Lyle had already seen the title of the book, so his mouth stiffened. ¡°That¡­ What is that?¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s a book.¡± ¡°You know perfectly well I¡¯m not asking if it¡¯s a book.¡± Lyle said sharply and grabbed Medea¡¯s arm¡­ ¡­ and was about to pull her but stopped when he looked down at her face. No, noo, wake up, this isn¡¯t the situation to be doing this¡ªreally, really not. ¡­ The eyes looking up at me were beautiful. Her shy expression was lovely. Her gaze was so adorable that I wanted to hug her and rain down kisses. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ I didn¡¯t come here to feel this way! Reading erotic books in the library, this is not something that Medea would do! ¡®Doesn¡¯t this mean you didn¡¯t satisfy her?¡¯ ¡°Millie, if you keep doing this, I¡¯ll call the head librarian to make a list of the books you¡¯ve checked out so far and take them back.¡± Speechless, Medea¡¯s face became a rose red. Gah, even that expression was delightful, so I looked down slowly. Medea shouted, her face bright. ¡°You can pretend you don¡¯t know! I am an adult too! I can read it!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t you have any awareness that you are the Empress?¡± When asked, Medea pouted and impulsively retorted in dismay: ¡°What your Majesty does to me is more erotic¡ª¡± Medea, horrified, covered her mouth. Lyle, openly bewildered, stared at Medea. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± There were only the two of them, so it was oppressively quiet when the two closed their mouths. Unlike Medea, who turned away, bemoaning her slip of the tongue and started beating her mouth, Lyle was already regaining his composure. ¡°It looks like being with me last night wasn¡¯t that bad?¡± What else¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Yes?¡± Medea looked back at him without concealing her mortification. Lyle looked down at Medea with a polite but beguiling smile. There was a strange glow in his dark red eyes. ¡°Do you have to look for something like this after spending that lewd time¡­¡­.¡± The hand that had reached Medea plucked the book out from between her arms. The title of the book read . ¡°¡­Is it that you were thinking about me while reading these scenes?¡± ¡°Ah, noo¨Cthat-ah! -No!¡± How hateful! Medea tried to take the book out of Lyle¡¯s hand, but Lyle was already opening the book and reading its contents. ¡°The Demon King¡¯s long, smooth fingers spread the princess¡¯s soaked petals and digs inside. The princess twists her limbs tied to the chains¡­¡± ¡°Why are you reading that!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Empress say it was okay for adults to read?¡± Lyle was even older than Medea, so of course, he was an adult. With a sexy low-pitched voice, he continued to read the r-19 scene of the romance novel she had been reading. Medea, burning with shame and rushed to steal the book back from Lyle¡¯s hand. Lyle easily evaded her and read the next passage: ¡°¡­He spreads wide her defenseless shaking thighs. The Demon King pushed his finger to the place where the princess showed the most obscene reaction, and then with his fingertips¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¨CUghhh! Ahh! Oh my god!¡± Medea shrieked with embarrassment, utterly modified as Lyle chuckled and then bursted into laughter. Medea, who had enough, ran at Lyle. He easily eluded her again, but Medea, who was still unfamiliar with long skirts, stepped on her hem and fell forward. Lyle quickly pulled her into his arms. Medea, who was held in Lyle¡¯s hug, became quiet. Lyle, while embracing her and holding the book high and out of reach with his other arm, also became silent. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Lyle was already watching Medea with heavy red eyes when she looked up and met his stare with her eyes wide and shaking. ¡°You ran into my arms first.¡± *Thump!* Lyle dropped the book, and it hit the floor with a rather hefty sound. The tension was so thick Medea couldn¡¯t move her upturned head or meet Lyle¡¯s eyes. His flaming red eyes were coming closer and closer. ¡°Your Maj¡ª¡± Lyle¡¯s hot lips swallowed Medea¡¯s words before she could even finish. Lyle finally tasted those lips of hers that he longed for, pushing his tongue in between Medea¡¯s open lips. Chapter 26 Lyle was thrilled by the exhilaration that spread with a shudder of sweetness. It was sweeter than he remembered. Drunk on her softness, he sucked and kissed her lips to his heart¡¯s content, and Medea in his arms struggled. ¡°Haa, um hum ¡­¡± She was barely able to breathe through her nose and cried as if she couldn¡¯t make it. It seemed impossible to get used to kissing in just one day. Lyle smiled and pulled Medea¡¯s body close. If she was not used to it, he could teach her from now on. None of that was a reason to separate. ¡°Ah,¡­ .Well, Pfft ¡­ .¡± Lyle hugged Medea with trembling lips. It was lovely to have a small, slender body in his arms. As I indulged himself in her soft lips and shared saliva with Medea, my gasping breath leaked. ¡°Ha¡­¡­..Millie¡­¡­. ¡­why are you so sweet?¡± I murmured absently¡ªnot comprehending. But Medea was already in a state that she could not answer. Lyle gazed with satisfaction at a panting Medea whose lips were glistening with his saliva, With his free left hand, he loosened Medea¡¯s dress strap. Then Medea, who was gasping in a daze, looked at Lyle as if she had come to her senses. ¡°Eh? What are you doing¡­¡­ ?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you reading erotica because you wanted to do it with me?¡± ¡°N, no? Wait! Don¡¯t untie it! I can¡¯t wear it alone¡­ ¡­ . Ah!¡± The hem of the dress was loose, and the front was pulled down, and Medea¡¯s body swiftly slid out of the dress. Medea, now only in a corset and underskirt, looked at Lyle, stunned. When he made eye contact with Medea, he kissed her and started to unravel her corset. Medea was frightened by his relentless touch. ¡°This is a library! If someone comes¡­¡± ¡°I sent everyone out and ordered them not to let anyone in. No one¡¯s going to disturb us,¡± Lyle whispered, releasing Medea¡¯s corset. *Teuk* The corset fell to the floor, causing Medea¡¯s breasts to pop out and flutter. Medea concealed her breasts with both arms in confused chagrin. ¡°B-but still in a place like this¡­ ¡­ !¡± ¡°The imperial palace is all mine, can¡¯t I do anything, anywhere?¡± Then my body trembled as his eyes, staring directly at me, seemed to declare, ¡®You are mine too.¡¯ Lyle approached a quivering Medea. ¡°Release your arms.¡± ¡°N-no! Our union day has passed, so why¡­.¡± ¡°Because I want to. You want me too.¡­. don¡¯t you?¡± Medea could not refute Lyle¡¯s words. It was true that I wanted to play with Lyle. I liked the night I spent with him, but I didn¡¯t want to do it anytime or anywhere. ¡°T-then in the bedroom.¡± ¡°I want to do it here.¡± I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Lyle¡¯s desire was already in a state where he couldn¡¯t procrastinate anymore. Medea¡¯s astonished eyes shook. ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t even the bedroom¡­ ¡­¡± When Lyle saw Medea hesitating, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Okay, fine, if you let me serve you, instead, I¡¯ll be patient until I go to the bedroom.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Is that something the hero would say? Oh, no. In the novel, I think he said something similar to Seira. Lyle looked a little out of his mind. ¡°If you let me eat you out, I¡¯ll stop from spilling semen on the library floor,¡± Lyle said generously as if it was a fair deal. Excited and shy, Medea protested, ¡°No! You¡¯re the Emperor, don¡¯t you have any dignity?¡± ¡°Do you have any dignity to protect in your bedroom?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your bedroom!¡± Medea was even more exasperated because he looked handsome with a grumpy smile. It¡¯s like a goddamn male protagonist buff! But Medea remembers how he felt good when Lyle licked her there. ¡°Are you really going to keep your promise?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you are lying to me, you¡¯ll have to give me the throne and be the master. I¡¯ll be the Emperor.¡± Lyle laughed unintentionally, imagining Medea sitting on his throne and spreading her legs. Eating her out in such a place seemed to be particularly fun. ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ That laughter is annoying, but I¡¯ll trust it this time.¡± ¡°Good. Lift that skirt up and take off your panties.¡± When Lyle proudly demanded, Medea was speechless. Was that something the male lead would say? ¡°You didn¡¯t hit your head, right?¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ I am saying that your Majesty has changed so much.¡± Medea sighed and reached out to her petticoat. As I lifted the hem to take my panties off, I realized Lyle was staring at me. ¡°I¡­ b-because I¡¯m shy¡­ ¡­ .I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking yet!¡± But Lyle was very brazen. He pulled a chair and sat down and looked at Medea with a gaze of appreciation. ¡°I wanted to see the Empress take off herself, so I told you to take it off. But if you don¡¯t like it, come here. I¡¯ll take it off myself.¡± With his lustful gaze on her, it wasn¡¯t likely that she would ever peel it off. Medea stared at Lyle as if she was stunned and lifted her dress. ¡°Okay.¡± Medea¡¯s face turned a deep red as she felt Lyle¡¯s burning gaze on the hem of her raising petticoat. He reached out and touched her thong strap hanging from her hip, unwrapping the finely made bow tie. The thin piece of cloth loosened. ¡°Ha¡­..¡± I could hear Lyle breathing loudly. Medea felt hot, the tension of the bow squeezed her, and Lyle pulled the rest of the knot. The fabric fell, what lay between her thigh gap completely exposed under Lyle¡¯s gaze¡­¡­ Medea hurriedly lowered her dress to hide it. ¡°What is it? You said I could lick it.¡± ¡°You can lick, but I never said that I would let you see!¡± ¡°Is this saying that it would be nice to for me to eat you out with my eyes covered?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying that¡­ ¡­ .¡± A hesitant Medea finally realized that there was no way that she could get around it and lifted up the hem of her petticoat. Lyle¡¯s hot gaze drilled into her as she revealed her pale thighs, her pussy, and crevices. Seeing it, Lyle rose from his seat and approached Medea. ¡°Umm ¡­.¡± Lyle, who was groaning low, reached out and gently spread Medea¡¯s wet petals. Chapter 27 As he exposed her inner folds, transparent liquid started to leak out. Medea¡¯s face lit up red. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have taken the lead in anything other than a kiss¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t make fun of me,¡± said Medea as she sulked and stepped back. Lyle approached Medea with a weird smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t teasing; I was only telling the truth.¡± Medea was trying to cover her ample breasts with one hand while lifting her dress with the other. ¡°Show me your breasts.¡± ¡°N, no! You¡¯ve seen it plenty this morning!¡± ¡°So you can show me¡­. While you¡¯re standing like this already.¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle¡¯s fingers went under Medea¡¯s arm and lightly pinched her nipples. It wasn¡¯t painful, but the lewd prank made her moan. ¡°You said you were licking, but ¡ªother jokes¡­ ¡­ ! Ugh!¡± Holding Medea¡¯s two indignant cheeks while she scolded him, Lyle poured down a multitude of kisses over her, and he finished her off with an incredibly passionate, devouring kiss. The dress slipped out of Medea¡¯s hand, now utterly devoid of energy. ¡°Huuah¡­oooh hnngh¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lick you now,¡± Lyle whispered, looking into Medea¡¯s blue eyes after he released from his sweet kiss. Medea hesitated when she saw Lyle willingly kneel in front of her. She curled up her petticoat again and, with a shy glance, seemed to permit him to go ahead. An immaculate pussy was revealed between thighs trembling with tension. ¡°Haaaa¡­ .¡± Lyle, with his fingers, opened Medea¡¯s fold and gazed at it with a sticky glaze. Medea was embarrassed and kept closing her legs. ¡°Millie.¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± Replied the parched Medea, surprised. Lyle pointed his gaze at Medea¡¯s trembling knee and said, ¡°If you keep closing your legs, I won¡¯t be able to get between them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease me¡­.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying when I said I want to clean you with my tongue.¡± With such a neat and beautifully handsome face, he spoke dirty words that had a great destructive power. Medea was momentarily dazed. Lyle said: ¡°If you keep moving your hips or closing your legs, I understand that it means asking for the bigger one. You¡¯ll be fine, though, right?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± It was obvious what the bigger one was. ¡°Ekkk!¡± The faltering Medea¡¯s knees were spread wide open by Lyle¡¯s hands. While kneeling, Lyle reached out to her petals. ¡°Ah!¡± He spread her petals from both sides, exposing her flower dripping with wine. Lyle looked at it and breathed in. Medea swallowed her shaky breath, and the moist tip of his tongue caressed her blossom. ¡°Ahhhh¡­ .¡± Even his breath made me trembled at the sweet stimulus. Lyle glanced at the flower bud that had started to stand up. When the tip of his tongue tickled the eye of the flower, a strange sensation started to spread out. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Lyle decided to taste only the eye of the flower without touching the other places. He rubbed it up and down, pushed it from side to side, bit it with his lips, and kneaded it. ¡°Ekk!¡­.haha¡­ ahhhh¡­. stop¡­ ¡­ .¡± All my nerves turned to places I wasn¡¯t even aware of. The only thing that Lyle¡¯s lips touched was that bud, and although he hadn¡¯t even touched anything else, I could tell just by feeling that my core inside contracted and the love liquid overflowed. ¡°Ohhh¡­ . Uhhh humm. Haak, Your Majesty, stop¡­ ¡­ . Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Remember what I said if you moved your ass away? I¡¯ll hit it with your ass poking out.¡± Medea eyes widened at words like a bolt from out of the blue. That means you¡¯re going to put it in! I thought I could just hold on by being licked right now, but I wasn¡¯t confident of holding out until the end. ¡°No¡­ ¡­ . Stop licking, uh¡­ ¡­ . Ha! Oh oh¡­ ¡­ .¡± There was a sweet shudder that ran all over my body when his tongue smoothly rolled my bud. Medea sobbed, unable to pull her ass away or close her thighs, because of her wager with Lyle. Because she was feeling so good, it was even more difficult. ¡°No, I think I¡¯m going to¡­¡­Ahhh¡­ Stop. Ah ohhh¡­¡­¡± There was no way Lyle would quit with Medea begging with such an anguished cry. Lyle eventually pulled her ass towards him and pushed his tongue into Medea¡¯s entrance. ¡°Haa, wow! Oh Ahh!¡± At the obscene stimulus, Medea cried out and hung on to Lyle¡¯s head. I was so embarrassed to do such a lewd thing in the library but what Lyle did to me felt so good. Every time he licked it, I felt like I was going crazy. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ ¡­ No¡­ ¡­ . Wait, no! Your Majesty, stop¡­ ¡­ . I think I going to¡­ ¡­ . Ohh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Hold on¡­ ¡­¡± Lyle whispered in a very excited low voice. Medea shook her head and sobbed, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± ¡°Ah, ah ah, ah, ah, Ahhhh!¡± Medea wobbled and sank as she reached her zenith. Lyle, on his knees, smiled cooly as he received her. ¡°Hah, ha¡­..¡± Lyle rose up and picked up a dreamy Medea in his arms. He strode to the front of the library table and laid Medea down. The hem of her dress was rolled up, and two smooth white legs were wide open. ¡°Hah, ahhhh!¡± Suddenly, Lyle, who had pulled out his penis, quickly pushed it in and up. When he tasted the peak, Medea¡¯s spirit was aroused. When his head rose again, she felt ashamed. ¡°Ah, no¡­ Aang! Lyle!¡± ¡°I kept my promise. It¡¯s the Empress who¡¯s been acting out of control.¡± What promise? Medea¡¯s protest was buried in a moan at Lyle pushing in his fiery penis. He wrapped his arms around Medea while he kept his rhythm. ¡°Haa¡­..Millie¡­.¡± Oh, gosh! I can¡¯t accept this¡­¡­.Why are you staring at me with that face, that face that looks like it¡¯s in love! *** The lifted body shook violently up and down. Medea sobbed, desperately wrapping around Lyle¡¯s waist with her slender legs. Her dress, which had been hanging over her waist, had been torn and long since fell to the floor. There was a messy trace of lovemaking mixed with semen and love liquid near Lyle, who was churning. ¡°Ugh, yes! Aang! Aaang! Lyle~!¡± Whenever Medea sang his name in a wet voice, his passion grew out of control. Did the former Medea ever call his name? It seems likely. But every time, Lyle was angry with a raging fire and never let her call his name again. Even though the only being allowed to call his name was the Empress. ¡°Ah! Ahhh! That¡¯s so good, ooh! Aang¡­¡­. Whoa¡­¡­.¡± Chapter 28 Medea was so out of her mind and lost in pleasure that saliva was leaking out of her open mouth. Lyle licked up Medea¡¯s saliva flowing on her cheeks. He groaned deeply as he was doing hectic back work. He was so engrossed in the pleasure that he grabbed Medea by her ass and pushed himself in and up so fiercely her ass cheeks felt beaten. ¡°Medea.¡­. Millie¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Wow! O, oh¡­¡­. Ahhhh! Oh, no!¡± Hanging from his chest, she rubbed her white breasts against Lyle¡¯s shirt. The debauched feeling felt through his shirt made Lyle growl a groan through his teeth with fervor. While he was wearing all his clothes, Medea was not wearing a stitch. Wait. Isn¡¯t this the library? In a place other than her bedroom, where she was tasting pleasure in the arms of the Emperor with her naked body completely exposed, utterly indecent. But at the same time, it was also incredibly alluring, and the fact that he coveted a woman with the highest status in the kingdom as if he was dealing with a bedroom slave gave Lyle ingratiating pleasure. ¡°Ah, aahhhhh!¡± Despite being soaked with the pleasures she shunned, Medea was simply and utterly beautiful. Lyle poured out his passion inside of Medea. As a hot liquid gushed through his fiery cock, Medea was frightened and hung from Lyle¡¯s throat. ¡°Hooo..¡± Three or four times, he had already ejaculated. Her insides were full of Lyle¡¯s semen. Overflowing, some of it was pushing out of her entrance and fell on the floor. ¡°Millie¡­.. You¡¯re supposed to hold it in. It¡¯s flowing out.¡± Lyle whispered in a low, teasing voice. And Lyle relaxed his back. Because of Medea¡¯s weight, his pillar, which was already inserted deep in her depths, wriggled against her insides. The vaginal wall, which had just reached a climax, puffed and twitching, tightened with the stimulus. ¡°Ahhh ¡­. again, like that¡­.. Umm¡­¡± Lyle kissed her lips because Medea, who glared at him with a tearful face, was so charming. Even though she was ashamed, Lyle¡¯s kiss seemed good. Her expression became more relaxed. ¡°What? If you don¡¯t like it¡­ stop it with a kiss.¡± Whispering, Lyle spilled a short kiss on Medea¡¯s soft lips. Medea sighed, and her hand held Lyle¡¯s cheek. Medea¡¯s blue eyes met with Lyle¡¯s red gaze. She had beautiful eyes. And it wasn¡¯t because I was in a state of pleasure, nor was it because of the people around me that praised her so much. But it was only a few times that I was conscious of her beauty. That was all after Medea lost her memory. ¡°Your Majesty¡­..?¡± Medea called out to the silent Lyle, seemingly puzzled. Lyle was looking at Medea with a frightening burning look. Somehow it felt like it was choking her. ¡°Call me Lyle,¡± said Lyle, roughly snatching Medea¡¯s lips. Medea¡¯s groan flowed from his greedy, trampling kiss. His tongue was digging through the soft gap between her lips. I knew what this feeling was. But Lyle didn¡¯t want to admit it; if he did, he was afraid it would mean that he would eventually forgive Medea ¡­and the sins she committed against him were unforgivable. *** ¡°Aaohh¡­¡­ .¡± His male organ pulled out of her, and the obscene liquid mix of semen and love juice poured out. With that lewd touch, Medea trembled and leaned against the table, her knees rattling. ¡®You damn Emperor! It¡¯s worse than in the morning!¡¯ Medea glared at Lyle because she couldn¡¯t curse out loud when her opponent was the Emperor. Lyle was looking at Medea with a somewhat frustrated look at the subject that had been screaming. It was the opposite of the morning when he left her bedroom with a very satisfied face. ¡°Wh, what?¡± ¡°Your legs are rattling.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of your Majesty.¡± As she grumbled, Lyle looked at Medea with a complicated expression. Unable to understand Lyle¡¯s feelings, Medea looked wary. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ ¡°If you can¡¯t get up, why don¡¯t you sit on the chair?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a stain on the chair! Ugh, I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡± ¡°Why does that matter?¡± Lyle, who found her attitude incomprehensible, swiftly pulled out a chair and sat Medea there. Medea, who was about to resist for a moment, saw a puddle on the floor and changed her mind. Nevermind a stain ¨Cthey had already made a pond! How can I face the librarians anymore? How can I ever come back¡ªI am so ashamed! ¡°Oh my gosh! What is this? I won¡¯t be able to come to the library anymore! I could die from the shame.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re only going to borrow novels, you can tell a maid to fetch it for you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t! It doesn¡¯t fit the dignity of an Empress that I am borrowing only unsavory romance novels! I just want some fun!¡± Her grumbling sounded like whining¡­ Since she was not wearing anything, Lyle¡¯s gaze kept going back to Medea¡¯s body. Medea noticed it, ¡°What is it? Where are you looking¡­¡­. I can¡¯t do it anymore! My waist and back are smacked raw!¡± ¡°So, if your back was okay, would you plan to continue?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ His majesty¡¯s face and body are far beyond my standards, and he has good skills¡­¡­.¡± Her compliments should have made me feel good¡­ but I felt bad listening to it for some reason. Are you only doing it with me for that reason? Chapter 29 ¡­¡­ Is that the only reason you are doing it with me? Because of my face and body?¡± ¡°And¡­ because you¡¯re my husband?¡± She¡¯s kind of adorable. But I can¡¯t say this out loud. The latter answer touched Lyle¡¯s heart more than the first. Rather than saying that anyone with a face and body could enter Medea¡¯s bedroom, it meant that only her husband, Lyle, could embrace her. ¡°¡­ I call the maid.¡± ¡°No, wait! I¡¯ll put on my clothes first.¡± Medea cried as she stumbled from her seat, grabbing her clothes from the floor. As she fumbled for her thong and put it on sloppily, Lyle sighed and turned away, trying not to get excited. ¡°Underwear.¡­ why aren¡¯t you working?¡± grumbled Medea, who was tying the strings together on the corset. Lyle, who couldn¡¯t watch her struggle anymore, came up to her. ¡°Come here.¡± Lyle pulled up the corset, tied the corset¡¯s laces with a better skill than Medea. After helping her put on her dress again, she managed to look more dignified than she did in the nude. Medea picked up her torn petticoat and hesitated whether to wipe off Lyle¡¯s semen. She grew flustered again. ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of wiping it, stop; it¡¯s not the Empress¡¯s job. Throw this away, too.¡± Lyle bluntly said, snatching away a bundle of clothing that was in Medea¡¯s hands. Medea couldn¡¯t understand why Lyle was now brusque. ¡°¡­ What?¡± asked Lyle, conscious of Medea¡¯s gaze. Medea shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± It¡¯s none of my business. We aren¡¯t dating¡ªnot that I wanted to. But for now, being sexual partners was enough. His face, body, and personality are good¡­¡­, and I also have admit it was good sex. Well, it wasn¡¯t good, but it wasn¡¯t enough to say that it was bad. ¡®That¡¯s enough, I guess.¡¯ ¡­ Anyway, it seemed that if I gave birth to a child, my life as an Empress would be secure. Because Lyle, the male protagonist of this novel, was loyal. ¡®Then Seira?¡¯ Seira was truly like the main character. According to her character described in the novel, it was clear that she would not even be interested in a married Emperor. The first time Seira sees the Emperor as a man rather than a monarch, it was only after Lyle first shook Seira. ¡®How did the original work begin?¡¯ I was worried about changing the original timeline. Things were already unpredictable enough in this strange world. The story began around the time Medea died, and her funeral was held. Around that time, Seira¡¯s uncle attempted an attack to take over their territory. Seira¡¯s brother was very weak, but Seira tried to lure the pursuers by changing clothes with him to protect him. However, Seira¡¯s brother is murdered while wearing Seira¡¯s clothes, and Seira decides to pretend to be her brother, Ian. Seira planned to hold out until her second youngest brother, Nicole, reached adulthood so that they wouldn¡¯t lose their land to their uncle. ¡®But now I am Empress now.¡¯ It was late autumn when the incident broke out, and now it was at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. It was said that nothing had happened yet. It wasn¡¯t because I really wanted to take it, but¡­¡­. If Seira¡¯s brother is saved and kept alive and Medea could protect them, wouldn¡¯t it be compensation for taking Lyle away from Seira? In addition, if I appointed Seira, who is skilled in swordsmanship, as my escort knight, I would be able to support Seira¡¯s dream to be a knight. There will be overenthusiastic writers who try to kick, interfere, sexually harass, and rape a woman for daring to be a knight. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have her dress up as a man? It seems that the uncle¡¯s child is still trying to murder Ian¡­¡­. It would be better if Seira came to the capital pretending to be Ian. Ian pretends to be Seira and manages the estate.¡¯ If Ian left in the manor and took care of his younger brother Nicole, the original work would not be damaged, and Seira would become a knight according to the storyline of the novel. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± As soon as he finished putting her clothes on, Lyle harshly asked Medea, who was lost in thought and did not even look at her husband who was in front of her. Medea raised her head and looked at Lyle with distant eyes and asked, ¡°I want to go on a retreat. Where¡¯s the Siloere province?¡± *** Naturally, Lyle immediately refused. Now that the summer was almost over, it wasn¡¯t a good time to travel, and during the harvest season was when taxes were due. The Emperor said that he should be guarding the capital. ¡®Couldn¡¯t I go alone?¡¯ When Medea asked, only Lyle¡¯s unpleasant gaze responded. Medea returned to the Empress¡¯ Palace, surrounded by maids, while Lyle returned to his bedroom of the Emperor¡¯s Palace to change his clothes. Medea¡¯s request to go on a recuperation trip circled in his ears. ¡®I want to go on a recuperation retreat, I¡¯d like to take a rest.¡¯ ¡®You want to go on a trip alone? Leave me¡ªthe Emperor?¡¯ While continuing to deny the feelings that fill my heart, Medea¡¯s words were unpleasant¡ªno, it was beyond simple displeasure¡ªthey filled me with anger. It sounded as if she wanted to leave me in the capital and run away. And although Medea didn¡¯t express that nor did it seem like she meant it that way, knowing my own struggles of trying to keep my feelings hidden and cold I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this wasn¡¯t also her intention. I knew why I kept getting angry, why I couldn¡¯t get away from what Medea said¡ªit was me, Lyle¡ªhimself. But Lyle still wanted to deny it, so he was upset without understanding Medea¡¯s thoughts and unable to stop speculating about them. *** Chapter 30 Of course, Medea wasn¡¯t even aware of Lyle¡¯s concerns. ¡®You¡¯re an Emperor with all the power and wealth in the world, and you can¡¯t even let me go on a trip to nurse my health?!¡¯ After bathing, while receiving a massage, Medea continued to worry. She didn¡¯t know that her injury and accident was kept a secret so that she couldn¡¯t use a recovery retreat as an excuse. ¡®I still have enough time. According to the novel, Ian is still safe¡ªfor now. Before that incident occurs, I have to somehow make contact with them¡­ ¡­¡¯ The plan to use the recuperation retreat outing as a pretence to visit Seira¡¯s castle and then naturally become friends was finished. She needed to come up with a new plan. It was challenging to make direct contact because she was in the Empress¡¯s body. ¡®I need an intermediary ¡ª a person who can act like my limb.¡¯ Since Medea only came up in the novel through Lyle¡¯s and her brother, Luke¡¯s memories, the description of someone the Empress could trust to act on her behalf was omitted. Additionally, the novel began shortly after the Empress¡¯s death and the funeral. ¡®Luke¡­. Can I borrow Luke¡¯s power?¡¯ Luke Francis Caird, aka Caird¡¯s heir and Small Duke, was the only person who missed the deceased Empress, Medea. In fact, even though they were raised separately and had few if any memories together, he still cherished her. He had no memories of her, and she had little to do with Luke because she had to go through the rigorous lessons of the Duchess since childhood. After entering the imperial palace, her father, the Duke, refused to meet her, which made Luke misunderstand that Emperor Lyle was using Medea as a hostage to seize power. He also believed that the Emperor spread rumors about Medea¡ªa trick to undermine the Empress¡¯s authority. It was no wonder he hated Lyle. And frankly, it was true that Lyle used Medea as a hostage against Duke Caird. This happened when he was just crowned, and Lyle¡¯s was in danger. But now that the regime is stable, it is only a seemingly conflicting political, mental battle. In this way, Duke Caird and Lyle were looking in the same direction. Unlike Duke Caird, Luke would probably be happy to assist his sister and would run to the Imperial Palace. But what would he say? ¡®Want to be Seira¡¯s supporter? Asking to raise Seira as a knight? Hmm¡­¡­.¡¯ Everyone would be perplexed and wonder why the Empress suddenly thought about it¡­¡­ The troubled Medea remembered that there was one thing that could be used; in the latter part of the work, a mine emerged from the mountain range of the estate where Seira lived. It was a vast mine that hosted quail-sized Velbright grade mana stones, of which it could fetch the same price as a handful of diamonds in her old world. Swamps and mountains surrounded the estate where Seira lived; additionally, it was surrounded by fog that made it doubly challenging to farm, but mana stones often appeared. That¡¯s why her uncle wanted to kill them and take possession of the territory¡ªa fact in which his nieces and nephews were clueless about. Medea felt accomplished and a little bit of pride that she was able to remember this fact through a briefly mentioned conversation of three or four lines revealing that Seira was able to develop the mine with Emperor Lyle¡¯s investment. And¡­¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll be rich! Isn¡¯t that right!¡¯ ¡°Um, your Majesty¡ªEmpress?¡± Medea suddenly leaped up on her massage bed, startling the maid who was massaging Medea. Medea apologized for surprising her and came down from bed, her eyes shining triumphantly. ¡®I¡¯ll send Luke to invest in the mine in Seira¡¯s territory. Ha ha ha ha ha! Although Lyle benefits in novels! Here I will benefit! The heroine and me and win-win! Hahaha!¡¯ Of course, I laughed inside. *** Medea prepared a letterhead but found out she couldn¡¯t call Luke right away. Medea needed to know if she had enough money to invest, and a number of preparations, such as bringing in someone who knows well about the province where Seira lived. After being eaten by Lyle last night, this morning, and this afternoon, Medea was suffering and needed sleep. ¡°¡­ ¡­ What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your pajamas, your Majesty.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s pajamas! But why are they all vaguely see-through and shiny!¡± She was trying to change her clothes to go to bed, but the maids were recommending only negligees that are all pretty and sparkling. It was very soft to the touch, but the intention was suspicious, Medea rejected. ¡°His Majesty might come.¡± Medea clenched her teeth. ¡°He will not come! If he has a conscience, he won¡¯t come. My body is already in this state, can¡¯t you see this?¡± asked Medea incredulously, pulling the neck of the dress she was wearing. All over were flushed traces left by Lyle, who had not cooled down even after the love affair, biting, sucking, and licking Medea¡¯s whole body. ¡®You are not a beast¡­ ¡­ . Why are you leaving so many kiss marks?¡¯ The maid¡¯s cheeks were dyed red and gave soft exclamations, ¡°Oh!¡± But Medea felt no sympathy from the startled audience; instead, it seemed to her that it was evidence or medals of favor from the Emperor.¡­. ¡°[Sigh]..¡± A maid tried to convince Medea again, who had her shoulders drooping. ¡°Now, his Majesty will come in every night. You have to get used to pajamas like this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s too transparent.¡± ¡®Do you want to see me wearing this kind of thing? It seems like it will embarrass each other.¡± Medea¡¯s maid-in-waiting clung to her, pleading, ¡°It¡¯s my lifelong wish,¡± persuading her to compromise. Well, this was her wish. ¡°Fine, but instead of wearing it alone, I¡¯ll wear a gown over it. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll change my clothes right away, so I¡¯ll bring the right clothes.¡± ¡°I hear and obey, your Majesty, Empress.¡± The maid¡¯s reply satisfied her even though Medea clicked her tongue against the back of her teeth and looked at the maids with a disapproving gaze for good measure. *** Chapter 31 Lyle seldom fell asleep; he regretted that he had visited Medea and embraced her even before he went to bed in the Main Palace. At that time, I had lost to my desire and held Medea, but I made a firm determination that I would not visit this night. And now¡­¡­ Lyle had been tossing for five hours. ¡®Damn it,¡¯ when I closed my eyes, Medea¡¯s naked body came to mind. She was crying in my arms, seeing spilling ejaculated semen in a secret place, or looking up at him with wet, biting blue eyes¡­¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± Lyle kicked himself up and sat up. When he opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t sleep, and when he closed his eyes, Medea came to mind. It was so unusual. Who would have known he would feel like this towards Medea? How could he have these feelings for Medea¡­¡­ ¡®¡­..Let¡¯s look for her. No, I will never go¡ªIt¡¯s too late anyway. By now, Medea must be sleeping.¡¯ ¡°..¡­.¡± Shall we take a glimpse of her sleeping? That much could be kept away and unnoticed by Medea. Of course, the guards would know and the Empress¡¯ palace, but you just have to crack down and seal their lips by order of the Emperor. Lyle, who had been agonizing for a long time while sitting in bed, finally got up from his seat. *** When instructed not to make a fuss, the guards quietly moved at the Emperor¡¯s command. Lyle passed them and went into the Empress¡¯ palace. He had broken his own pledge, so he expected to be heavy-hearted, but the steps he took were light and fast. ¡®I¡¯m not doing this because I miss Medea. I¡¯m just checking to see if she is okay after we did it in the library.¡¯ While he knew he was making really ridiculous excuses, Lyle struggled to walk with a brazen face. The guards who stood at the Empress¡¯ Palace entrance were puzzled when they recognized the Emperor. Fortunately, Lyle¡¯s attendants noticed and ordered them to be quiet, so they nodded. Now there was a small distance to Medea¡¯s bed, and upon reaching the entrance of her bedroom, Lyle left his servants with the guards and went inside alone. He found his wife¡¯s bed in the middle of the night, so it was right. Lyle had no intention of spending the night here. Even though he gave such words to the attendants, the attendants did not believe it. They recalled last night, until morning, and then their master went to the library to show such mischief, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡®I¡¯m really just going to come out after a glimpse.¡¯ It was the bedroom he had always visited on their union nights, but his heart was thrilled today, pounding louder and louder with every step he took. It was late, but the bedroom was tranquil. Lyle went into the bedroom without making any noise. Very quietly, he shut the door, headed across the thick carpet on the floor to the bed where the Empress was lying; in the middle of a massive four-poster bed, Medea was sleeping; the bed had two layers of curtains that were stretched and translucent like a thin veil. Being a Sword Master, Lyle could see better than ordinary people in the dark without light. However, just because he could see better than ordinary people didn¡¯t mean he could see without light. So Lyle put the lamp he had received from the attendant on the table near the bed, and the dim light spread out. Because of this, he would be able to see Medea¡¯s face clearly. Lyle approached the bed with a heart thudding against his chest. His breathing was shaky, his anxious mind barely able to ask what this was all about. I am just looking at Medea! I shook my head and stood in front of the bed curtain. Through the hem of the thin curtain, the outline of Medea was faintly visible. Um? ¡®Something¡¯s weird?¡¯ The outline was strange. Medea is¡­¡­ is she sleeping naked? Lyle¡¯s hand, about to pull back the curtain, hardened as soon as he noticed it. Eventually, after a pause¡ªI wanted to see it, so I gulped and flipped the curtain without a sound. As expected, Medea was sleeping, but she wasn¡¯t even sleeping naked; it was even worse.¡­ ¡®Uh¡­ Why?¡¯ Lyle¡¯s face, looking at the sleeping Medea, turned red. She was wearing a transparent negligee. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen such an outfit because Medea had used many tactics to seduce Lyle. ¡®It¡¯s not like I said I was coming. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m crazy.¡¯ Or do you wear these kinds of clothes on a regular basis? The thought that she might have slept in clothes like this in anticipation of his visit suddenly occurred to Lyle. ¡®No. I don¡¯t think Medea would¡­¡­¡¯ But Lyle was already coming up to bed. What he had promised himself at the main palace was long forgotten, and the only thing that captivated him was Medea¡¯s nakedness. It was late summer, almost autumn. It was hot in the middle of the day and cool at night. It was warm inside the imperial palace, but Lyle wondered if Medea was cold in such a skimpy outfit. ¡®Did you kick it in your sleep?¡¯ Her blanket was pushed to one side of the bed and was only on one of her legs. Medea was sleeping on her side, holding a folded long pillow. ¡°If you slept with me, would you have hugged me?¡± Suddenly, Lyle, jealous of the pillow in Medea¡¯s arms, pitched his dyed cheek at his stupid emotion¡ªwilling himself to snap out of it. I will cover her with the blanket and go. Lyle shook his head, pledged to himself again. Chapter 32 Except how can she be so sexy? That bewitching naked figure! Of course, eyes were drawn to her bouncy butt but the gaze started to peep at the pussy peeking between her legs¡­. ¡®No! I am only going to cover her with the blankets and go!¡¯ Lyle decisively cleared out his thoughts, screaming out of the rising dark feelings and chopping off his swelling spirit. But I really couldn¡¯t take my eyes off Medea. He knows the sensation¡ªthe angle¡ª when he pushes his organ in it¡¯s peak through her legs. It is the soft skin that coaxed him, and just by inserting it threatened to bring him to his climax, and when her tightening texture came to mind, the lower half of the body became hard. Lyle tore his gaze from Medea¡¯s secret place with a blistering face. ¡®This is just trying to cover you with a blanket¡­ ¡­¡¯ If Medea woke up, Lyle would have no excuse. So Lyle, very slowly, pulled the blanket up on Medea¡¯s leg. ¡°Uhnnn ¡­.¡± Medea sighed as if she had felt something. Lyle flinched and looked down on Medea, who turned and rolled on her back. Her soft breasts moved with her breathing under the thin transparent fabric. Each time Medea exhaled, her breasts swayed and moved up and down. Glup¡­. Lyle was watching it like he was possessed and swallowed dry saliva without knowing it. Oh, shit¡­¡­. Why are you lusting and swearing at Medea now? After getting married, Medea never had this effect on him before¡­. But all of those thoughts were belated regrets. It was only after Lyle embraced her it was difficult to be with her during their honeymoon. ¡®But three times a day¡­¡­¡¯ Before and after ascending to the throne, Lyle was wary of carnal desires; the former Emperor was a lascivious man. It was rumored that he was able to deal with eight women a night. People simply dismissed the rumors, but Lyle knew it wasn¡¯t idle gossip. He also knew that sixteen women could barely hold their own and that every time the Emperor went down to the summer palace to escape the heat, he had dragged the concubines to hold messy parties. Only the royal family and some high ministers knew of it. So Lyle never went down to the summer palace, not wanting to follow his father¡¯s, the former Emperor¡¯s, example. ¡°Hmm.¡­. unn¡­¡­.¡± Lyle, who had been lost in thought, quickly regained his bearings. Lyle gave up on covering Medea and decided to get out of bed. Lyle took one last look at Medea as he moved to the edge of the mattress. Medea scratched her thigh over her negligee. Perhaps it was not easy to scratch through the soft cloth, so she had pulled the hem of her negligee quickly. ¡°Huuhmp.¡± When her white thighs were exposed to the air, Lyle quickly inhaled; Medea scratched her thigh a couple of times and fell asleep without pulling down her translucent hem that was gathered around her waist. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Lyle, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, untied the strap of the gown. As if angry, he took off the gown, threw it out of the bed, and even took off the pajamas. ¡°Uuh¡­ ?¡± Even though it was a high-end bed, there was hardly any shaking, but it was enough to stir her. Medea rubbed her eyes and looked at the other person as if she was drunk in a hazy sleep, and awakened to a man approaching her. Even in the dim light, her beauty couldn¡¯t be mistaken. The angry expression even made her look sexier. Medea stared at Lyle. ¡± Uh.¡­ ? Your Majesty?¡± ¡°I want you.¡± ¡°Yes? Umph!¡± Her mouth was closed before she could even ask why he was here. Lyle¡¯s hot tongue pushed into a flustered Medea¡¯s mouth, winding and sucking her tongue. Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s breasts, which he had desired to touch for so long. ¡°Haaa!¡± The soft texture of the cloth over her breasts made Lyle¡¯s blood boil. As soon as she spread her legs and he rubbed in between them, and Medea was frightened. ¡°Uhh ahhhh! Y-Your Majesty! What is this all of a sudden!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me in this outfit, and you¡¯re asking me?¡± Medea¡¯s face turned red at Lyle, who laughed. At that point, Lyle was convinced that Medea had been waiting for him. Medea¡¯s waist danced as his fingers rubbed her rich flesh. ¡°Haaah¡­ !¡± A sound leaked out of her mouth that didn¡¯t fit the mood, but it didn¡¯t do anything to distract Lyle¡¯s excitement. ¡°Heekk! Ah, huh?¡± Lyle¡¯s fingers dig deeply, and a little hastily wandered through the inside of Medea. Fortunately, Medea had also thought of Lyle and their affair in the library before she fell asleep. She tossed and turned for a while, thinking about him, and was still wet inside. Soon honey flowed down to her entrance, and Lyle smiled happily at Medea. ¡°Look, you are already ready to accept me.¡± ¡°Oh, ah! No¡­¡­. that¡¯s¡­¡­.Argh!¡± Seeing her denying it out of shame, Lyle pulled out his finger and grabbed Medea¡¯s thigh. He pushed Medea¡¯s legs so that her body would fold in half and lifted her waist up so that her pussy was facing up. ¡°Heek! What are you doing¡­¡­. Ahhh!¡± The curled up negligee flowed down over Medea¡¯s belly button, and her pussy gleamed in the dim light. Lyle, who was positioned just behind Medea¡¯s waist, took his penis to Medea¡¯s secret place while his knees dug into the bed. ¡°Unnghh¡­.¡± His meat stick slowly swept up and down her drenched entrance. Medea trembled at a strange thrill as they both watched a splendid scene. Her pussy with the open mouth fluttered as if wanting to swallow Lyle¡¯s penis. Chapter 33 ¡°¡­. Oh, no, your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Medea¡­¡­. You must have been waiting for me, right?¡± What nonsense are you talking about when you¡¯re the one that¡¯s ready? Medea looked at Lyle through her legs that had descended on both sides of her head, wondering what he meant. ¡°No, what¡­. Huh, oh¡­¡­¡± As she hesitated and tried to evade answering, Lyle obscenely rubbed the tip of his penis drenching it with the pungent flower wine that was dripping down. Medea groaned, tightening her wet, flinching opening. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer correctly, I won¡¯t give you this.¡± ¡°Hyuk ¡­¡± Medea looked at Lyle, aware of her face burning. Why would you approach a sleeping person in the middle of the night and poke her¡ªWhat¡¯s wrong with him¡ª? Haaa¡­! ¡°Hunngh, oh! Ahhh¡­¡­. Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ !¡± ¡°It¡¯s already flooding. Look at how lewd you are, oh, Mother of the Nation.¡± Lyle clicked his tongue as he stared at the sap that began to overflow with nasty eyes. The transparent liquid flowed and fell onto the holes between her hips. Medea twisted her back in shame, but she was held tightly by Lyle and couldn¡¯t lower her ass. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ . I hate this pose¡­ ¡­ . L-let go¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you tell the truth, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Lyle¡¯s penis was moving up and down through the crack. The hard hot touch made Medea at a loss as to what to do. Medea had already been embraced by Lyle several times and knew the joy he gave her. ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s correct that I waited a little¡­¡­¡± Stuttering Medea admitted with a glowing face¡ªunable to speak more. Lyle¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he stared at her face. Although he pretended not to have a facial expression, he seemed to be walking on the clouds when Medea said she had been waiting for him ¡°N-now let me go.¡­. Ahhhhhh!¡± Lyle penis dug in half way as soon as she shyly asked him to let her go. Shivering from the lewd shock, he held Medea¡¯s small orgasming thighs and grabbed her ass, and pushed into her to his roots. ¡°Heeeh, Ha! I¡¯ll let go alright¡­¡­. Hoo¡­ ¡­¡± said Lyle in a hoarse voice as he lifted up Medea¡¯s shaking ass and angled it properly. ¡°So, didn¡¯t I let go of your thighs? I never said I would never put it in there,¡± he puffed as he started to enter her with loud wet noises. Medea moaned and wailed, her mouth open in a lewd manner. ¡°Did you make up that law? Ahhh, oh! Bullshit¡­ ¡­ . Scammer, ahaang!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t say against the Emperor. You should give him a hard time until he admits he is wrong.¡± ¡°Hhhhhnngh!¡± Lyle, with his back upright, started pistoning violently. Medea¡¯s body shook intensely with only her hips and ass in the air against his striking, smacking waist ¡°Aahh! Ahh! I hate¡­¡­.this pose! Haeah, I¡¯m ashamed!¡± The insertion wasn¡¯t deep, but Medea felt like she was committing a visual crime. It seemed too blatant to see a big monster of a penis, getting stuck in her wet mouth. The scene of the deep pink flesh drooping and getting wet and greasy penis coming in and out was so lustful that it was so debauched. Out of shame, Medea hid her face with both hands. She couldn¡¯t bear to see it. Then Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s thighs with a sore face and widened it from side to side. ¡°Heek!¡± The movement of the leg tightened the inside, and Lyle pushed in his pillar with terrifying momentum. The wet skin rubbed vigorously and the sound of water rubbing the thick liquid coats of soft flesh passionately resonated. ¡°Huh, ah! Ah! Ah! Oh, oh! Ah-ah-ang!¡± Medea was frightened at the overwhelming passionate provocation, clutching whatever she had in her hand¡ªgrasping the blanket and reciting mantras. Her head quickly turned white, and a strange sensation seemed to roam all over her body. ¡°Ohhh! Ah! Ah! Too fast¡­¡­. Ugh! Ugh! Ahhhh! Aang, Lyle.. ¡­ !¡± If you do something with your waist, you¡¯ll be swayed by it. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! The doctrines of lust rang out against the ceiling. Her breasts, shaking, had escaped the trappings of the transparent cloth and bounced and jiggled as Lyle moved. ¡°Huh, ahh hu hu¡­ ¡­¡± Finally, at their climax, Medea breathed harshly, and Lyle, buried deep inside, ejaculated inside Medea. The semen that had been pushed out to the entrance flowed down her ass and belly, soaking her pussy. ¡°Haaa, haaaa¡­¡­.. ¡° Medea trembled and looked at Lyle with pleasure-soaked eyes. This was the fourth time they had mixed their bodies together. Of the three previous episodes, Lyle has never finished with a single orgasm¡ª gulp, it¡¯s not over yet. Lyle was probably going to do it three or four more times after this. Looking at his red eyes burning with passion in the soft light, Medea swallowed her parched saliva. The night at the Empress¡¯s palace was about to begin. *** Chapter 34 ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ . Your Majesty, did you cough?¡± The sun was shining through the elegant purple silk curtain. Medea, who had been entangled in bed with Lyle, woke up to a familiar voice and opened her eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, may I go in?¡± May I? Medea¡¯s gaze quickly scanned over a wide bed that would allow five or six people to roll over. Lyle, who was sucking and sucking on Medea¡¯s chest over the hem of her negligee yesterday, had ripped it apart to get better access and ravage her¡­ ¡­ One piece here, another part there. It was scattered in pieces. Next to the bed were the robes and pajamas that Lyle had thrown off¡­ ¡­ .Sperm and traces of love ¡­ . ¡°No! You can¡¯t come in! Never come in!¡± Medea exclaimed when she came to her senses; a moment of silence passed over the far-off door. ¡°Okay, Your Majesty. I won¡¯t go far, so if you need anything, please call me.¡± Adrenaline had rushed through her body, waking her up completely. Medea, who sensed the maid leaving the door, released a breath in relief and wished She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her in this shape¡­ ¡®What the¡­¡¯ Medea grinded her teeth and glared at the blissfully sleeping Lyle sleeping who was hugging her waist. Why is he so energetic! Besides, why is his technique so good? ¡ªAnd I never refused! There¡­ ¡­ Not four or five times, you did eight times. Is he human? Even though he did that, his body is amazing. Medea shuddered in shame and slapped Lyle in the arm. ¡°Oye, you have a political meeting! Wake up!¡± ¡°Ummm¡­ ¡­¡± Even his low moaning voice was so pleasant to hear, Medea got goosebumps. Medea attempted to wiggle out of Lyle¡¯s arms and away from his chest. The arm holding her waist wasn¡¯t released and instead he tightened his hold on her putting her right against his chest¡­.. ¡®Umm? How pretty¡­ ¡­¡¯ It seems that I have never touched Lyle¡¯s chest directly, even if I hugged Lyle¡¯s neck or hung it from his shoulder or he hugged me many times. ¡®Oh¡­ ¡­¡¯ Lyle gently opened his eyes and looked at Medea, regarding and touching his chest with admiration. There was a little redness on his neat face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m touching your chest?¡± She said it matter-of-factly as if it was natural without even an ounce of agitation. Lyle glared at Medea. ¡°Did I say it okay to grope the Emperor¡¯s chest like that without permission?¡± ¡°Your Majesty has also touched my chest¡ªOh!¡± Both wrists belonging to the hands touching Lyle¡¯s chest were held in one hand and pressed above her head. When Medea looked at Lyle, with a confused look about his intentions, Lyle smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s forbidden to touch me because it tickles.¡± ¡°Is that a law?! Hahaha¡­ ¡­ . No, I¡¯ll touch you too!¡­ ¡­ . Oh! Your Majesty is touching me now¡­ ¡­¡± Lyle rubbed Medea¡¯s breast with one hand, his other hand restricting her wrists. Lyle laughed meanly, teasing her tight nipples with his fingers. ¡°If you think it¡¯s unfair, then try to escape on your own.¡± What do you mean? You¡¯re too strong! Despite Medea¡¯s indignant expression, Lyle was buried his face in her breasts, fooling around. Although he felt good about biting and sucking up a standing nipple with his lips, Lyle¡¯s suspicious behavior seemed to be angry. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­ You want to try to escape on your own?¡± With an innocent face, Medea pressed Lyle¡¯s penis with her knees. If there was a little more distance between the two, she would have done it with her feet. ¡°Impertinent¡­ .¡± He said that, but there was no anger or bite in his tone. Medea cleverly rubbed Lyle¡¯s penis with her legs. Embarrassed Lyle hurriedly released her waist and tried to create distance, but then she fondled him with her feet. ¡°Really¡­ !¡± In a hurry, Lyle¡¯s eyes, who released Medea¡¯s wrists, grazed a sore expression. When Medea escaped him with delight, Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s ankle. ¡°You bastard! Eh, wait! Wha?¡± Lyle spread Medea¡¯s legs apart, pushed his fingers through her entrance. Since they had been active until dawn, there was still a lot of liquid and smoothly accepted two of Lyle¡¯s fingers. ¡°You unruly tomboy!¡± ¡°Hah! Huh! Aang, ahhh! Lyle!¡± Relentless fingers stabbed Medea¡¯s sensitive spots; she freaked out and tried to get out from under Lyle. ¡°Ahhhh! Argh! Oh no!¡± She was barely able to turn and tried to crawl forward, but that was what Lyle intended. Quickly, Lyle, who put Medea¡¯s hips against his side, began to crave another area with his fingers. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah! Ugh! Ahhhh! No!¡± Medea, who was caught by her waist, struggling, slammed and jiggled her ass. As Medea looked back, Lyle¡¯s finger broke through the crack. ¡°Huh, ah!¡± He bent his finger like a hook and stirred it as if digging inside, and a spark broke out in front of her eyes. When Medea reached her wailing climax, Lyle touched her convulsing interior and continued to tease her wet flower. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡­. stop¡­¡­. There, Aang!¡± ¡°Will you never put your foot on the Emperor¡¯s place again?¡± *** Chapter 35 ¡°Why only me¡­¡­ ! Hhhh! Ah, no! Ah-ah-ang!¡± Her lower flower lips fluttered around his thick fingers. Her waist shook as he rolled and teased her flower buds smoothly with his fingers soaked in love liquid. Medea struggled with fright at the pleasure pouring into her body¡ªoverwhelmed with sensitivity, but Lyle never let go of her back or stopped harassing her. ¡°Ah ¡­ . Ah, ah. Ahhh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Eventually, Medea, who had orgasmed over and over again, was exhausted and drooping. Lyle put her down on the bed with a bloody grin. ¡°What a cutey.¡± Chuckling, he kissed Medea¡¯s sweaty and weary forehead. With pleasure-soaked eyes, Medea, watching Lyle, glanced at his lower body. Is it morning wood or Lyle¡­ ¡­ . He had already been erect, and he looked lustful, but he seemed to have a conscience, and he had no intention of penetrating Medea. Lyle swept up Medea¡¯s hair and whispered, ¡°Get some rest.¡± Lyle got up and headed to the edge of the bed, but Medea¡¯s foot struck Lyle¡¯s leg. When Lyle turned around, Medea shook her hips and ass towards him. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Both Lyle¡¯s face and Medea¡¯s face became red. Medea glanced at Lyle and then turned to the other side. Her appearance lit a fire in Lyle¡¯s chest, who had intented to gently leave the bedroom. ¡°This¡­ ¡­ little tomboy!¡± ¡°Ha ¨COhhh!¡± Lyle, hugging Medea from behind, entered her with his penis without hesitation. A shameful smile spread on Medea¡¯s innocent face as he penetrated her and rode her from behind. *** ¡®¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do this but¡ª¡¯ Again Lyle, who was late for the political meeting, was frustrated. This time, he was about four hours late. Better than his 5 hours from before, but tardiness still was tardiness. ¡°Would you like to postpone the meeting, Your Majesty?¡± ¡°It will be too much of a bother.¡± Lyle responded in a sulky tone at Sid¡¯s suggestion, but unlike yesterday, he looked excited, and there was a skip to his step. There was a glow to Lyle¡¯s face. It was an eyesore for Sid, who was recently dumped by his lover. ¡®No, no. If the overtime work disappears with this¡­ ¡­ I will no longer be dumped¡ªshe will take me back!¡¯ Sid had to be tied to the Emperor¡¯s office, while Lyle had an unwavering love for work. The Emperor was busy with work, called him, and left him at a moment¡¯s notice¡ªhow unfair! Sid was misunderstood by his lover. Since the Emperor was courting the Empress, Sid hoped he could say goodbye to those days he was in a deeper relationship with his work desk than his lover. ¡°Will you go to the palace again today?¡± Sid asked, sneaking a glance at Lyle. Then Lyle¡¯s thinly veiled happy expression became subdued. ¡®Oh, what¡¯s wrong with you again¡­ why is your Majesty getting so serious for¡­ ¡­ . Why is this man so complicated?¡¯ ¡°Why? Does the Empress not want you to come?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­.. but¡­ ¡­ .¡± His enmity against Medea was not completely resolved. Of course, the time spent together this morning was sweet. Still¡­ ¡­ I keep wondering if it¡¯s okay to forgive Medea like this. Was it even forgivable in the first place? When I recalled that, I still felt discomfort. Intertwined with the buried disgusting memories of sexual abuse in my childhood¡­ ¡­ I felt like I was going to vomit, but Medea, precisely what she was now, today, was like a different person. Just as people have been divided and utterly different before and after losing their memories, each look, glance, and expression were utterly different. Now Medea laughed, and I laughed in return just by hearing her voice. No matter where I looked, I couldn¡¯t recall the former Medea. But the two are one, and at some point, there will come a time when they would overlap. And Lyle was afraid of it. ¡®At that moment, you¡¯ll lose your lovely Medea. You¡¯ll never see Medea in the same way¡ªlike she is now.¡¯ Until he completely resolved his trauma concerning Medea, but¡­ ¡­ But forgiving it was not an easy matter. It also felt unfair that I had to forgive it in order to love Medea: why and why should I let go of my hatred? My anguish, hurt nor troubles had not yet been resolved. And when he attempted to speak with her about it she had not been willing to apologise or understand him. In fact, Medea said she exercised her rights as his wife. How could I forgive someone that never even apologized? Now Medea has forgotten that¡­ ¡­ Maybe I would never ever be able to receive an apology. ¡®Sorry? Did I want to get an apology?¡¯ He felt that the whole situation was unfair, unpleasant, and disgusting. Rather he hoped that the person who made him feel this way would also suffer such distress, and instead of receiving a ¡®sorry¡¯ Lyle just wanted to get away from all of it¡­¡­. Feeling a sense of extreme injustice and anger at having to be entangled and bear the brunt of all these emotions and hurt he didn¡¯t bargain for. It may be inevitable that humans will hurt each other, but there were still some things we shouldn¡¯t do. ¡°¡­¡­ no. I won¡¯t go today,¡± said Lyle with a cold, subdued face. *** Chapter 36 Medea took a nap until midday because she thought maybe Lyle might come at night. If Lyle came at night, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep until dawn. Her body was tired, but she was in a good mood, so Medea felt somewhat excited. She woke up late, ate lunch, and spent the whole day idling around in bed. As she prepared to go to bed after dinner, she felt something was wrong. Yesterday Lyle had visited her during the day. There was no law that should be the same today, but something felt strange. The maids were excited, grooming Medea¡¯s skin and putting on a new negligee, but Medea¡¯s mood was gradually sinking lower and lower. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll come.¡¯ He is human. Was he tired after all? Did you have pain in your back? But there is no law that if you come to my bed, you must do it. There were so many things we could talk about and do together. Waiting for Lyle, Medea stayed awake until late at night. I really wanted to wait, so I waited¡ªNo. It was because I overslept during the day and took a nap so I can¡¯t sleep. Tsk¡ªYou¡¯re like that, well¡­ Disappointed, by midnight, Medea put a blanket around her neck and went to sleep. I wasn¡¯t waiting for him. I took a lot of naps so I couldn¡¯t sleep!¡ª so I was just awake. ¡®Humph!¡¯ *** Lyle couldn¡¯t sleep either. I hate Medea though¡­ ¡­ I wasn¡¯t convinced I had to absolve her from her past actions because of my new-found feelings for her. It¡¯s so unfair! She did lose her memory¡­¡­.. ¡­ Should I pretend to forget all the things she did to me and accept her? But those awful recollections still remain in me. Even deep inside, Lyle knew Medea, herself, was not so terrible. What Lyle really hated was the ugly women that raped him during his childhood, and the moment he saw them in Medea¡ª, someplace deep within Lyle, Medea had become one of them. So he hated it, and it became unacceptable; if they had been alive, they would have been shredded apart and killed hundreds of times. The former Empress used poison, but Lyle, ever since he was a small boy, imagined how he would have killed them a thousand times in a thousand different ways. As an adult¡ªwhen he realized it wasn¡¯t normal¡ª he couldn¡¯t get over the feeling that he shouldn¡¯t have experienced such a thing. He was apart of the imperial family; if someone shouldn¡¯t have been touched¡ªit should have been him. It was so unfair. Instead, his position, which should have protected him, isolated him, with no one to sympathize with him or confide in. Nevertheless, Lyle wanted to see Medea. ¡®I miss her¡­ ¡­¡¯ ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­ . Medea¡­ ¡­¡± With a bleak murmur of longing, Lyle looked down at his hands on his lap. They were empty like his hollow heart. *** Miledia woke up late in the morning and yawned a long time. Yesterday she took naps and fell asleep late at night. Medea created a strange sleep cycle to try and compensate for her lack of slumber. ¡°Napping can¡¯t make up for good old sleep!¡± cried Medea to herself. There was a knock. ¡°Come in.¡± With the her pjs only slightly ruffled and her being fully clothed the maid must have known all night that Lyle had not come to Medea¡¯s bedroom, but she looked quite happy. ¡°Good morning, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Where are my clothes to change?¡± ¡°Huh? You weren¡¯t going to wash up first?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Of course I was going to wash up, but I didn¡¯t feel like walking around wearing only a transparent negligee. Medea stretched out her arm wrapped in a negligee out of the blanket. ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t go around like this.¡± ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t tear it this time.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What?¡± Medea frowned at her lady-in-waiting¡¯s reply. ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t come yesterday?¡± ¡°He did. I saw with my own two eyes that he was secretly sneaking out at dawn.¡± ¡°What?¡± In the middle of the night when Medea was asleep, Lyle secretly entered the bedside of the Empress¡¯s Palace, where Medea was asleep without a servant. Then he looked up at Medea, who was asleep until dawn, and then quietly went out, ¡®He came, but just went?¡¯ It was a weird change. ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t wake your Majesty, the Empress, up? Oh my!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°His Majesty must really care about the Empress! He kept in mind your tiredness from yesterday.¡± ¡®Looks like she¡¯s writing a novel too.¡¯ Medea shook his head and instructed the maid to bring her a change of clothes. It¡¯s Lyle. If she met him later, she could just ask him directly. Chapter 37 Tap tap tap tap tap¡­¡­ Lyle had been tapping his fingers for two hours. Other people would have said ten or a hundred words instead of a single word. But Sid couldn¡¯t say anything because his opponent is the Emperor, so he had to just hold it in. ¡®Why, why¡ªdid I become the emperor¡¯s assistant?¡¯ It was a coveted position that every noble dreamed of, but Sid was at the point that he was willing to give it to any party that expressed interest in it first. ¡°Your Majesty, is there something bothering you?¡± When Sid asked carefully, the finger hitting the desk stopped. Lyle turned his head with a gloomy face. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Problems need to be communicated in order to solve them. Problems are meant to be resolved. Please tell me. I¡¯ll be your Majesty¡¯s strength.¡± Sid spoke elegantly with his eyes twinkling, but Lyle¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Okay, go home. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any more work to be done.¡± ¡°Hey, ho!¡± Sid, who inadvertently cried out, looked at Lyle with a look of impatience. Lyle looked at him with eyes that could kill. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Then see you tomorrow, Your Majesty!¡± Sid¡¯s vows of being Lyle¡¯s support vanished; he was anxious that he would be pulled back in the office if he dwindled too long and quickly left the Emperor¡¯s office with his coat. Lyle, who was left alone, leaned his upper body back against the back of his chair. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As the surroundings became quieter, he thought of Medea more. Lyle shed a bloody chuckle, recalling the image of Medea he had seen this morning. What dreams did you see? She was rolled up on a blanket, and grunted as if it was stuffy. It was fortunate that the blanket was not dumped like the last time ¡ªbut it was also regrettable. Lyle sighed and recalled Medea¡¯s other faces. After Medea lost her memory, face to face appearances showed him many different behaviors and visages. There were many embarrassing situations where just thinking about it made Lyle¡¯s face hot, but there were other things that made it impossible for him to regard her as the same Medea from before. Lyle was falling asleep on his desk thinking of Medea. He had not slept the night before because he was busy watching her sleep while guarding Medea¡¯s side. ¡®Why are you doing this¡­ when you can see her in person?¡¯ Even though he admitted that he thought he was being pathetic, he couldn¡¯t help it. Lyle fell asleep with half drowsiness and half thoughts about Medea and leaning his chin on his arm against his desk. After half an hour, he felt a presence approaching his office. Knock knock¡­ At the sound of knocking on the Emperor¡¯s office door, Lyle raised his head with a deep sigh. He hadn¡¯t been sleeping properly, so my whole body was sore. ¡°¡­ What is it?¡± ¡°Sire, her Majesty, the Empress, is here.¡± ¡°What?¡± For a moment, Lyle suspected his ears. Unwittingly he jumped up and paced the room without answering. The inside of his head seemed to be coming up blank. ¡®Why is the Empress here¡­ ¡­¡¯ Unable to settle his mind, Lyle urgently shouted at the attendant outside the door. ¡°Millie¡­. Is the Empress outside the door?¡± ¡°Her Majesty is waiting in the hallway now. Shall let her in?¡± All the court officials knew that the relationship between the Emperor and the Empress had improved a lot now, but Lyle was still greatly embarrassed. He didn¡¯t think he should keep Medea waiting, but he still needed to prepare his heart¡­ ¡­ .Lyle, who was moving around the desk, looked at the door with a puzzled face. ¡°First¡­ No, let her in!¡± He said that, but his mouth was dry when he thought of seeing her. ¡°Yes, Sire.¡± As Medea entered the office, the attendant quietly shut the door. Lyle held back his inclination to shout not to close the door. ¡°¡­ What¡¯s the Empress doing here?¡± When Lyle asked, Medea looked at him puzzledly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me? Your Majesty¡¯s aide told me you wanted me to come to your office?¡± ¡®Sid!¡¯ Lyle, who knew who was responsible, clenched his fists. Noting Lyle¡¯s confused expression, Medea quickly realized that Lyle did not summon her. ¡°So you didn¡¯t summon me?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± If she was correct, Sid was in trouble. He dared to impersonate the Emperor and summoned the Empress so that alone he could be imprisoned for slandering the imperial family. A stupid and crazy guy¡­¡­ It must have been done knowing that Lyle would cover for him, but he was troubled. ¡°I called. Sit there.¡± With Lyle¡¯s hand pointing to the other side of the room, Medea went to the sofa and sat down. It was just walking, but the difference from the previous Medea was clear and strange. ¡®This Medea¡¯ he wasn¡¯t angry with. His chest was pounding, and Lyle was frowning. ¡°¡­ You must be tired,¡± said Medea as she stood up. Lyle blinked, unable to respond to the nearing image of Medea ¡­ Lyle¡¯s face turned red when she wiped Lyle¡¯s mouth with the cuffs of her dress. He must have drooled while he slept on his desk. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡ªokay! I can clean it!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Medea stepped back, but Lyle couldn¡¯t lift his head in embarrassment. ¡®You¡¯re showing this ugly in front of Medea¡ªHow can you be such a jerk! You¡¯re a disgrace¡ª ¡°No. What are you so shy about? Even if you have some saliva, I too¡­¡¯ In front of Lyle. Medea turned her red face as she remembered herself gasping in front of Lyle, not knowing that he was drooling in pleasure ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle rubbed his mouth again, turning to Medea, who had flushed cheeks, seducing him with her cuteness. Get a hold of yourself. Lyle shook his head as if he was under a mental attack. His mind was distracted because Medea was in front of him. ¡°¡­ Is your body okay?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking about ¡­. because of being with me¡­¡± Lyle glanced at Medea as he slowly replied. ¡°I¡¯m asking about your head. Your memory¡­¡­ Do you think it will come back?¡± There is no way it will return. Medea shook her head and realized that she was not being polite in front of the Emperor, and opened her mouth to explain. ¡°No. I don¡¯t think it will come back,¡± said Medea calmly. Lyle looked at her puzzledly at her tranquil reply. He and the people around her would hope that her memories would not return, but wouldn¡¯t Medea¡ªshe, herself, be different? ¡°Doesn¡¯t it matter to you if your memories don¡¯t come back?¡± Medea raised her head and looked at Lyle. Why do you ask me that? Didn¡¯t the Emperor have a bad relationship with Medea anyway? It doesn¡¯t matter if the memories come back or not. No¡­ ¡­ . I am not good at etiquette, so do you want my memories to come back? ¡°It¡¯s been a little over ten days, but perhaps my memories won¡¯t come back¡­ ¡­ Because no one is here.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Medea wondered if this would sound like blaming him. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter what Lyle thought. Lyle wasn¡¯t very important to Medea yet, so ¡­ ¡°Neither friends nor family. I was injured, and no one came to see me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± The Duke was unaware of Medea¡¯s injury, but Lyle was unable to tell Medea about it. He didn¡¯t want the current Medea to know that he deliberately separated Medea from the Duke. *** Chapter 38 ¡°I asked my maid, and she told me that neither the noble daughter nor the noble lady I regularly meet with came to see me. It is said that the last time I saw the Duke, my father, was several months ago. I didn¡¯t know, so I thought to ask what I cherished and loved¡­ ¡­ There was no such thing.¡± In fact, I asked for it for the secret funeral of the former Medea I wanted to host, who had actually died. Because only I knew that the real Medea had died, I thought about having a quiet funeral by burning and burying even the things the previous soul really liked. However, the former Medea didn¡¯t even have anything to cherish. I thought there might be something to remember her nanny by that I could find, but there was really nothing¡­ ¡­ Previously, it was said when Medea was angry, she threw objects and smashed them so that maybe that was the reason nothing was left. ¡°I don¡¯t know what life is without family, friends, or things I care about¡­ I don¡¯t think I have any good memories¡­¡­. I don¡¯t think it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t remember it.¡± Medea spoke words with an expressionless face that left Lyle stupefied. She may have done evil around her, but she was his only wife and Empress. The fact that there was no one in her life made Lyle¡¯s heart cold; he was her family and husband, but Lyle couldn¡¯t say that. Lyle himself treated Medea so coldly after their wedding, and in retrospect, it seemed that Medea was always desperate. That¡­ ¡­ He faintly thought that it might have been because he was the only family left to Medea. The image of Medea, who had always screamed asking him to look at her¡ªLyle recalled as he looked at the current Medea, who seemed like a completely different person. ¡°¡­ Mill¨C¡± ¡°Would you like to sit down?¡± Medea¡¯s words suddenly stopped Lyle from speechless. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This dress is heavier than it looks. Although jewelry is pretty, a stone is a stone. There¡¯s a bunch of stone pieces hanging off on me right now, so it¡¯s heavy.¡± Medea went back to the sofa. Then tapping the seat next to her, he beckoned Lyle to sit down. *** Pour¡­¡­. Hot tea was put in a teacup. The attendant filled the Emperor¡¯s teacup first and then poured the same tea into the Empress¡¯s cup. Lyle glanced lightly at the appearance of the attendant quietly retreating. The attendant quickly gave a bow and exited the office. ¡°Dig in,¡± Lyle said, and Medea picked up a fork instead of a teacup. A colorfully decorated cake was laid out for Miledia, who had become fond of sweets after losing her memory. After noting the difference, Lyle soon decided to push the thought to the back of his mind and forget it. No matter what he did, Medea was Medea¡ª not someone else, but just changed bit¡­ ¡­ Lyle decided to think that way. It was irresponsible and selfish to tell her not to change to herself from before and stay the same after her memory loss. ¡°Don¡¯t you resent and blame me?¡± ¡°Why do I have to, your Majesty?¡± ¡°Because you are the Empress. I¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m your husband.¡± I hated Medea, so I didn¡¯t look for her until union day. And after getting back together, I went back to her bedroom again and again because I wanted to. After reviewing his action, it was astonishing how it would have looked like in Medea¡¯s eyes. ¡°I just thought, ¡®Your Majesty had a bad relationship with me.¡¯¡± She was frighteningly calm¡­ Lyle¡¯s chest was tightening. Her unblaming attitude weighed on his heart, but an apology couldn¡¯t come to his mouth to the point of extreme frustration. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll go to the Empress more often. I promise.¡± Medea suddenly lowered her fork and looked at Lyle. Her gaze was beautiful, but they were guarded, unlike when her emotions were clearly revealed, making Lyle anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t promise.¡± ¡°Why¡­ .¡± ¡°My memories may come back. My personality may go back to before¡­ ¡­ It would be uncomfortable. I think it would be better not to make a promise.¡± Lyle realized that he couldn¡¯t refute her and lost his words. The wounds he suffered from Medea were too great to even accept this former Medea. It was a promise that should not be made as one could not promise eternity with true compassion. ¡°¡­ Is there anything I can do for you?¡± I want to help you. I wanted to help Medea in any way. Medea married the Emperor and was estranged from her family. She even ended up losing her husband. Medea¡¯s actions caused her to be utterly alone but ¡­ It was also true that he, the Emperor, had a profound influence. So Lyle wanted to be a source of power to Medea. Medea stopped and looked at Lyle. Now Lyle was here trying to be nice to Medea because he had pretty good feelings for her but¡­ ¡­ If Medea invited Seira, she did not know how he would change again. Lyle¡¯s set morals would not allow him to abandon his wife, but it was unclear how far the original script¡¯s influence would extend. ¡°Then¡­¡± Lyle¡¯s mind fluttered at the moment, hanging on to her words. However, the following utterances he couldn¡¯t have imagined in his wildest dreams. ¡°If you have a woman you love¡­ could you set me free?¡± ¡°What?¡± This is what it must feel like to have your insides burned to an ash patch. Are you trying to punish me for not being able to say that I love you? Lyle looked at Medea, hiding his disastrous distortion. Lyle¡¯s heart turned black, knowing that this anger and betrayal he felt was not justified. ¡°You don¡¯t need me politically anymore. So your Majesty will now turn to another woman when you have a woman you love¡­¡­ The concubine will enter your harem. You may want to make her Empress. So when that time comes¡­¡­¡± Like a girl sweetly dreaming, Medea smiled shyly. ¡°Please divorce me. Please allow me to remarry.¡± ¡°No.¡± The words left his mouth before he could even think. Medea¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°No, there¡¯s no possibility of me liking a girl and having an affair!¡± Lyle looked furiously at Medea with cold eyes. ¡®Who are you going to go to¨Cwho is not me?¡¯ There was a wave of terrifying anger at someone who hadn¡¯t evem yet appeared. ¡°Did you forget the last two nights? You may be carrying my child. Do you think you¡¯ll let the Prince¡¯s mother marry again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­. Oh, I may not have it!¡± Since this body hasn¡¯t had any children yet, isn¡¯t there a greater chance of not having conceived a child? But Lyle was resolute. ¡°Never¡ªI¡¯ll make it happen. So stay by my side. Don¡¯t think about running away!¡± Medea didn¡¯t know where this hellish wrath came from. Don¡¯t you hate me? Then why are you doing this? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°No, this arrangement is good for you too! When you have a girl you like, won¡¯t you think of me as a hindrance?¡± You¡¯re the girl I like¡­ ¡­ ! Lyle, who was about to burst out of anger for a moment, grinded his teeth together; knowing he was selfish, but he couldn¡¯t let Medea go. It was only a few days, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t live without her anymore. ¡°To me, you¡¯ll be the only woman in my life. So don¡¯t say that again.¡± Pretending to be unaware of Medea, staring at him with disapproval, Lyle added: ¡°I will be visiting your bed tonight. Get ready and wait.¡± Then, as if there was nothing more to say, he got up first and left the office. Medea, who was left alone, was stunned: ¡®I¡¯m fed up! Do you think I¡¯ll just keep doing it with you if you say you want to do it?¡¯ *** Chapter 39 Returning to the Empress¡¯s Palace, Medea fretted over Lyle¡¯s hostility. I am the Empress, you know! Just because I¡¯ve slept with you for a night or two doesn¡¯t mean I belong to you! She wondered about how to get revenge, but there was no way since Medea was not a powerful Empress. Additionally, Medea had other things to do: ¡®I also need to find a way to invest in the mines on Seira¡¯s estate.¡¯ She asked her maids-in-waiting to find experts on the Silore region. So Medea still needed to wait a couple of more days: ¡®I still have time, but this concerns my life. I wish I could deal with it cleanly and clearly¡­¡­¡¯ Medea needed help, and the only person who came to her mind right now was Luke. She had thought about asking Lyle for a while, but looking at his attitude today made her reconsider him as a choice. ¡®Can I trust Luke? Luke wouldn¡¯t be suspicious of me because he hasn¡¯t met Medea years before her death¡­¡­¡¯ The Medea that Luke remembered was years ago when she took classes under their mother¡¯s command, the Duchess. He had only peeked at her a couple of times from afar. A dazzlingly beautiful sister that clearly remained in the memory of a four-year-old until he reached adulthood. He received a rigorous education under the orders of their father, Duke Ceiard, and wandered as a knight, so he didn¡¯t see Medea again. After receiving the knighthood and ascending to the position of a small duke, Luke tries to meet Medea but ends up meeting her coffin instead. Facing his sister¡¯s corpse, his vague disapproval for Lyle transforms into outright hatred. ¡®I guess Luke would be a good choice.¡¯ Medea asked a maid to bring a letterhead and started to write a letter to Luke, stating that she would like to meet him soon. It was difficult for her to visit, so she wanted Luke to come to the Imperial Palace. Medea sealed the letter with beeswax and handed it to the maid. ¡°Give this to Luke, son of the Duke of Ceiard.¡± ¡°You mean the small duke?¡± Perhaps because Medea hadn¡¯t even mentioned the duke until now, the maid asked Medea, a bit surprised. ¡°Did he become a duke?¡± At the time of the funeral in Medea, Luke was already a small duke, but the exact timing was not known because it was expressed in a few lines in the novel. ¡°Yes, he became the small duke a while ago.¡± ¡°I see, then give it to the small duke. Ask the messenger to wait and get a reply on the spot. I don¡¯t want to wait.¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡­¡± I added in case the letter might be intercepted. The maid left the room with a letter from Medea with a pale face. Why did she have that face? Does Lyle still hate Medea contacting the Duke? Medea considered the Duke the Duchess¡¯ accomplice and therefore scorned him. And she had no interest in her younger brother Luke. So she never contacted the Duke of Ceiard first, and although the Emperor hated Medea, he established her as the Empress. As such, a sufficient budget was allocated to her, so Medea never had to ask for help from the duke. The Duke of Ceiard said there was no reason to visit her unless she needed his charity to uphold the dignity of his house¡¯s name. Anyways Medea sent a letter to Luke, hoping for his assistance, and wondered how to avoid the Emperor at night. ¡®.¡­Should I just run away?¡¯ Last time I was caught because I was unlucky, but I wouldn¡¯t have encountered Lyle if I had been hiding in one of the many and many bedrooms of the Empress¡¯s Palace. ¡®Before night falls, let¡¯s find a suitable location and hiding place!¡¯ Medea left the bedroom and began wandering around the palace, gleeful and jovial for coming up with such an amusing prank. *** Lyle was impatiently waiting for the time to pass. Medea was in the Imperial Palace, so she could not go anywhere without his permission as the Emperor. And even though my mind knew it in concept, my heart was anxious just because I couldn¡¯t see her. I wanted to go to the Medea right now, but I wasn¡¯t so brazen with so many eyes around me, watching and whispering about my every move. ¡®Even I know I am overreacting.¡¯ As Lyle watched the sunset, he wondered how he must look in Medea¡¯s point of view¡­ probably arbitrary, dictatorial, difficult¡­. He knew¨Cbut he couldn¡¯t be sane when he heard Medea utter the words, ¡®Divorce¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Medea had never even entertained the idea before; if it had been the former Medea, just saying the word divorce would have made her tremble with anger. But now Medea¡­¡­. ¡®If there is a woman your Majesty loves¡­ ¡­ Then can you set me free?¡¯ Free. Just the mere thought of the word coming out of her mouth chilled his blood. Before, he couldn¡¯t stand Medea¡¯s face, and now within the span of a few days, she became the opposite of the person he had loathed. And it was natural that Medea detested him. He hadn¡¯t even checked on her after her accident. Instead, he had been mainly concerned about whether or not the accident was adequate grounds to skip their union night. And now he realized the tables had turned; the current Medea had offhandedly called the Empress position a ¡°mannequin¡± with stones [jewels] attached to her dress. Being Empress meant nothing to her. Lyle understood this but wasn¡¯t going to let go. We are already married, and you¡¯ve moved my heart. I won¡¯t¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave you alone anymore¡­¡­¡± Even after such a vow, Lyle knew that his past sins of neglect would not be erased, but he could think of nothing else except to make it up to Medea through his actions. Why don¡¯t you ask me for something? Lyle¡¯s heart was full, he was sure he could listen and grant any request in the world as long as she asked it. [tn: err¡­. didn¡¯t she ask for a divorce?] The sun completely tilted over the mountain, and the darkness began to fall. Right away, Lyle wanted to run to the palace where Milledia would be waiting, but Lyle decided to take more time. Even though I knew it was a useless play, I could only protect myself like this. Darkness spread slowly as my stomach burned. Chapter 40 ¡°An imperial messenger? The Empress¡¯s?¡± As he entered the ducal estate, Luke could not believe his ears. I can¡¯t believe my sister contacted me first! It¡¯s never happened before! ¡®Did something happen, Sister? Is something wrong?¡¯ Luke knew that his father, the Duke of Ceiard, did not have a pleasant personality¡ªin fact, he had a rather harsh temper, and Medea adopted this trait because of the Emperor¡¯s treatment towards her. His letters requesting a meeting were unanswered and sent back, and when there was an answer, it was that she was too busy. Luke did not know precisely how the Duke and Duchess treated Medea because he left home for his intense education during his early childhood. He only knew to obey the Emperor¡¯s command and uphold the Empress¡¯ family¡¯s dignity with his father. Luke, who had developed a fantasy about the Duchess, who remained only as a portrait to him, longed for Medea, who was said to have resembled her. Luke was delighted that he finally had a chance to meet Medea and said, ¡°Any day will do because my sister asked for it first! No. Right Now¨C!¡± ¡°Lord.¡± The butler held Luke back, who was readying to run to the Imperial Palace. Medea was the Empress of the Empire before she was a sister. Even if Luke was the dukedom¡¯s son and heir, the Imperial Palace wasn¡¯t a place where you couldn¡¯t go in and out at will unless you received an invitation and made an appointment in advance. ¡°I¡¯m sure the Empress has a schedule. I understand that you are happy, but a messenger is awaiting your response, so please write a reply and send it.¡± At the butler¡¯s words, Luke paused and blushed. ¡°Yes, I suppose¡­ . Well. Since you are the Empress, you must be busier than I am. Wait a minute.¡± Luke strode to the nearest office. He picked up his sharpest quill, dipped it in ink, and smoothly wrote a reply in his finest handwriting. Luke, who had finished inscribing and sealed it well to prevent the ink from spreading and left the office shortly afterward. ¡­ ¡°Deliver this promptly ¡­.We must not keep the Empress waiting.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The courier took the letter from Luke. In the courtyard of the messenger immediately climbed onto his horse and exited the duke¡¯s residence. Luke¡¯s hopeful chest swelled with anticipation as he watched the carrier ride away. He didn¡¯t know how soon Medea would reply, but he was already brimming with anticipation and eagerness. *** The day was completely dark, and his work became quiet. Lyle left his office and headed to the Empress¡¯s Palace, reasoning that there was no need to delay his arrival any longer. He assumed things would go smoothly and peacefully because he had promised to sleep in the palace in advance. However, when he arrived, the palace was noisier than ever. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss?¡± At Lyle¡¯s scheduled visit, the maids and servants fretted. It was not uncommon to see servants and maids scrambling and rushing about, but even the guards¡¯ complexion paled. ¡°I asked what¡¯s this fuss about.¡± Lyle frowned at them, annoyed that they did not speak up, and instead simply glanced at each other. A woman stepped forward, shaking. She was one of the maids attending Medea. ¡°Her Majesty, the Empress¡­. is gone.¡± She explained that Medea, who hurriedly insisted on touring the Empress¡¯s Palace at one point, completely disappeared. She disappeared? Does that make sense? Medea was the Empress. Because of her affinity for accidents, more than ten maids attended her. The same was the case when she was in a room, and even more maids followed to attend to Medea when she left a room. In fact, Medea was only alone if she was in her own bedroom and specifically ordered her maids to leave and after much hassle. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­ she ran away again?¡¯ As soon as I thought about it, my heart became cool. I promised to stop by at night, so you must be trying to avoid me. This is not the first time we have spent the night together after losing your memories¡ªWhy?! It was like throwing oil on my burning heart that I had just managed to calm down. I can¡¯t believe she did this on the very same day she asked for a divorce and said that she wished she could remarry afterwards! Lyle was beyond furious. His confusion further amplified his wrath. He did not know why his heart was burning with fury. Lyle looked back at the frightened courtiers, who saw a bit of madness flash through his eyes. ¡°Where was the Empress last seen?¡± *** You¡¯re not going to look here. Medea returned to her bedroom, with no one the wiser. She wasn¡¯t thinking of sleeping with Lyle, so she didn¡¯t go to her bed. Medea instead hid in the dressing room attached to her bedroom, inside the largest wardrobe in the room. No one would think to look here. They were searching for an adult, not a child. She figured if Lyle did come by at night and didn¡¯t find her and left, yes, he would get angry. But it was Lyle. The male protagonist. Lyle never pushed Medea into jail or did anything harsh. Because he was the male protagonist in this novel. ¡®By the way¡­ ¡­ This is really an incredibly huge wardrobe cabinet.¡¯ It was so massive that even when an adult like Medea could stretch out both feet and arms and it¡¯s walls barely touched her fingertips and toes. ¡®Well, it¡¯s because the dresses are big too. You need large furniture like this.¡¯ Medea laid down on the floor of her wardrobe chest, looking up at the lace and ornaments on the dresses. In a typical home, this chest¡¯s bottom floor would be crowded with items, like shoes, bags¡­ Well, in a typical home, there was no such thing as such a large wardrobe. I was about to die from boredom playing and striking the lace hem of my dress with my fingertips when¡­ ¡­ I heard a loud disturbance. ¡®Huh?¡¯ The door of the dressing room opened, and the sound of heavy footsteps approached me. It stopped in front of the wardrobe where Medea was hiding. [t1v: OMOMOMOMOMOMOOOOOOO AHHHHH] Chapter 41 Medea looked around in earnest. She held her breath and quietly squeezed herself to the corner. At that moment. Bang! The door opened, and the dresses hanging in the chest were pushed aside. ¡°Medea ¡­¡± Lyle growled. Medea looked up at Lyle with an awkward expression. She knew someone would be looking for her, but she didn¡¯t expect Lyle, the Emperor, would search and find her himself again. ¡°Y-your M-majesty, how could you¡ªyourself¡­. Ahh!¡± Lyle bent down into the chest, grabbed Medea¡¯s waist, and plucked her out as if lifting a child. Medea struggled in fright, and in response, Lyle slapped her ass. ¡°Ek! What are you doing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯d like to ask.¡± Lyle, who held Medea, glared at her, suppressing his anger. ¡°Why are you hiding in the closet when you should be waiting for me in the bedroom?¡± ¡°H-hiding?¡± ¡°Or were you trying to play hide-and-seek?¡± asked Lyle with a frigid laugh. He looked furious, so Medea avoided his glare, glancing at the floor. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t like the clothes I was wearing¡­ ¡­. While choosing clothes, I fell asleep.¡± ¡°After closing the dresser door.¡± ¡°If the maids found me¡­ ¡­ It would take three or four hours to try on this suit and that suit¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to talk your way out of this.¡± Lyle snorted and laughed as he left the dressing room, hugging Medea. Behind Lyle, the handmaids and attendants watched with them with anxiety. When the Emperor came out of the dressing room and enter the bedroom, he did not head towards the bed but instead towards the door. ¡®Huh?¡¯ He walked out of Medea¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Uh¡­ . Wh¡­ ¡­ Uh, where are we going¡­¡­?¡± You¡¯re not gonna put me in jail, are you? For a moment, Medea panicked and nervously asked Lyle, but Lyle didn¡¯t even glance at Medea. ¡°The Empress will be living with me at the main palace as of today.¡± ¡°We hear and obey your Maj¡ª¡± ¡°Ack¡ª why?¡± Before the couriers could reply with their affirmation, Medea, who was still in Lyle¡¯s arms, shook, furious. Lyle looked at Medea with a fierce look. ¡°Why?¡± Medea felt his bloody gaze. ¡°Is that the voice of the Empress, who fled from sharing the Emperor¡¯s bed twice?¡± ¡°I-I never ran away.¡± ¡°Ho¡ªReally?¡± Lyle hurriedly walked down the hallway that led to the main palace ignoring his train of escorts, guards, and attendants urgently following him. ¡°Let¡¯s see if that¡¯s true or not¡ªin my bed.¡± *** There was a considerable distance from the Empress¡¯s Palace to the Main Palace where the Emperor lived. In the meanwhile, Lyle never put Medea down. Rather than letting her down, the arms that held her were firm, not coloured by fatigue or tremors. The addition of the weight of her dress meant she should have exceeded the weight of an adult man. Medea was in awe of Lyle¡¯s strength. While the Empress¡¯s Palace focused on the splendor and elegance, the Main Palace seemed to focus on highlighting the Imperial family¡¯s dignity with grandeur and spirit. The high ceilings were filled with arts related to the empire¡¯s past emperors, with their statues and portraits all around. In the lavishly marbled hall, precious gems and gold were used to illustrate the wealth of the empire generously. Lyle stridingly walked past it all with indifference. The Emperor¡¯s residence was located at the Main Palace¡¯s innermost part and was the largest complex in the Main Palace. At every juncture, the guards, servants, and knights were surprised to see the Emperor carrying the Empress in his arms. Medea protested and pleaded her case, having to pull the hem of her clothes down each time, but Lyle didn¡¯t pay her any mind. At the eighth enormous, spacious corridor reminiscent of a hall, they finally reached the Emperor¡¯s quarter. The main palace was kept strictly. It was common for the Imperial family to return on a whim, so when the Emperor who was expected to spend the night at the Empress¡¯s Palace returned, the servants hid their surprise and showed professional courtesy to the Imperial couple. Lyle¡¯s bedroom had already been perfectly prepared. Boom! The door to the bedroom opened, and Lyle with Medea in one arm entered. As Lyle strode toward the bed, an attendant who followed them quietly shut the door without a sign. Medea stole a glance while being held to Lyle¡¯s chest. You¡¯re not going to throw me onto the bed like in the movies, are you? It¡¯s fun to watch it in movies or read about it in novels, but it actually hurts¡­¡­ They arrive at the huge bed (which seemed to be bigger than the bed in Medea¡¯s bedroom); Lyle was also the novel¡¯s main character. Contrary to her stiff face, Medea inadvertently exhaled a sigh of relief when Lyle¡¯s hard arm lowered her on to the bed. ¡°¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s too early to be relieved.¡± said Lyle crookedly, looking into Medea¡¯s face with cold eyes. Medea glanced at Lyle, clasped his face, and kissed him. ¡°!¡± Instantly, Lyle¡¯s face turned red. His anger didn¡¯t cool down with this, but the reason quickly crumbled on Medea¡¯s lips, which he had not touched in a long time. ¡®Damn!¡¯ Medea¡¯s lips were so sweet and fragrant. Lyle indulged in Medea¡¯s lips in a frenzy, pushing her down on the bed. Why does it feel softer and sweeter than I remember? I felt like I was choking in dizziness. ¡°Cheeky¡­ ¡­ . With just one kiss¡­ ¡­ . Um¡­ ¡­ . Avoid punishment¡­ ¡­ There will be, ha¡­ ¡­ . Is that right?¡± He wasn¡¯t intimidating at all when he said this while kissing. Rather, Lyle only confirmed how weak he was to Medea¡¯s body. Lyle was embarrassed by himself. What¡¯s that kiss? His soaring outrage had reached the sky and in an instant was captured, and instead, the vacuum it left in its wake was filled with fervor for Medea. If this situation was repeated, it would be undeniable that he wrapped around her finger and skirt and would listen to whatever she wanted. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­.¡± *** Chapter 42 Lyle clenched his teeth because her moans from his harsh kiss melted him. Damn it. I¡¯m really possessed. ¡°As punishment, I won¡¯t let you out of the bedroom¡­¡­. Stay here until you are forgiven¡­¡­ and serve me¡­¡­ !¡± declared Lyle, raising his head and hurriedly took off her clothes. Whether or not Medea bothered listening to Lyle was a different matter. She was still breathing heavily from his deep kiss. Because Lyle had promised to visit the Empress¡¯s Palace that night, the garments Medea had on were simple. There was no corset, so as soon as he pulled down the dress, her breasts were exposed. Lyle grasped her fluttering, jiggling white breasts and rubbed her rose-colored bumps, and they quickly stood up. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­!¡± I waited too long. I felt impatient since I had been waiting since day for the night to come. He roughly pulled off her petticoat and threw it out of the bed, and tore the small piece of cloth that covered Medea¡¯s pussy. Medea seemed embarrassed when Lyle reached between her legs and impatiently touched her lower lips. ¡°Open your legs. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Lyle opened her knees and buried his face into her core before Medea could spread her legs. ¡°Ah!¡± A shocked breath erupted from her mouth. She was surprised that the most powerful man, namely the Emperor, started to lick her underneath without hesitation. This isn¡¯t even the first time. Feeling the titillating thrill of doing something taboo, Lyle felt even lewder and spread Medea¡¯s legs wider. His fingers parted her soft, red, wet lower lips, completely exposing her entrance and her stiff aroused clit. When Lyle tasted it with his tongue, Medea¡¯s thighs trembled. She¡¯s so cute. With a hot inhale, Lyle breathed deeply into his rising excitement. I could tell that this passion wouldn¡¯t subside easily. To my annoyance. *** Throughout penetration and pistoning her, Lyle repeatedly kissed Medea. The constant wet, lewd clapping and squeaking noises from going up and down her slit made Medea bashful. Lyle kissed, licked, and bit her soft lips for a long time as he twisted his member into her core. Medea twitched under Lyle, tasting peaks and climaxes again and again¡­ and again. Four times, five times¡­ ¡­ . As the eighth time passed, Medea started to think that counting was meaningless. ¡°Oooh¡­ ! Haaa, aaahhh¡­¡­. Ha¡ªOooh¡­¡­. Ah¡­¡­.¡± There was no escape. She was crushed and trapped between the mattress and Lyle¡¯s hard body. Lifting her with ease, Lyle wrapped his sturdy arms around Medea¡¯s back and grabbed her ass with the other hand. ¡°Hnnnngh, huu¡­ ¡­ . Ahhh¡­¡­ ! Ah!¡± I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re doing this, but I don¡¯t have any complaints because I have been tasting exquisite peaks several times. But I am starting to feel dizzy from feeling it too much. [t1v: Medea¡¯s thoughts] Saliva started to leak from Medea¡¯s mouth¡ªunable to close it, as she breathed hard and hot. As if he was happy to see it, Lyle kissed her opened mouth without taking his eyes off Medea. ¡°Oooh uhnngh¡­.¡± Their tongues tangled, and saliva mixed. A sticky sound rang around their ears. Medea twisted, feeling the tightness of his arms. Lyle¡¯s waist moved in deeply, as if afraid as if she would run away. ¡°Hek! Ahhh! Oh, uh huh¡­ ¡­ . Ahhh¡­ ¡­ !¡± Her vision flashed white with an intense orgasm because Lyle was able to stroke and rub precisely where she was sensitive. Medea looked blankly at Lyle, swayed by pleasure. Something about him looked wild and despairing at the same time, but she didn¡¯t know why. All she could register was that there was something painfully sad in his gaze. ¡°Ohh, umm¡­¡­.¡± Medea sighed sweetly as he quickly kissed her trembling lips again. I thought it was going to be quite a long night tonight. *** ¡­¡­ Did I go too far? Lyle sighed as he watched Medea, who had fallen asleep as if she had lost her mind. He was self-conscious for pushing her too hard. Fortunately, Medea didn¡¯t seem to dislike it. She only looked at Lyle, a bit puzzled. Lyle was torn between feeling heartbroken and relieved that Medea couldn¡¯t notice his feelings at all. It was harsh but rather fortunate. If Medea saw his emotions, she would not be able to endure them. He didn¡¯t want to forgive her yet. Even Medea would hate her if she felt that he had to forgive her. ¡°Medea ¡­.. Millie¡­¡­. I love you.¡± Lyle had quietly whispered after confirming that she had fallen into a deep sleep. Smiling bitterly at his confession that would never reach her, Lyle held a sleeping Medea asleep in his arms. She was still in his arms. So she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. Lyle closed his eyes and went to sleep, thinking that would be enough for now. *** Chapter 43 I overslept. Opening her eyes blankly, Medea vaguely registered her surroundings and thought, ¡®An unfamiliar bed and an unfamiliar room.¡­ It hasn¡¯t even been a month since I possessed this body¡­¡¯ She seemed to have adapted fast, even regarding the Empress¡¯s Palace as familiar in the span of a few days. Medea surveyed the room as she got up. She couldn¡¯t find Lyle, who she had anticipated. Whenever he slept with her, he was late for political meetings¡ªbut it seemed he was attending to his duties on time. ¡°I¡¯m hungry ¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t familiar with this room, so she couldn¡¯t guess how much time had passed. In her previous room, the light¡¯s brightness would have allowed her to guess whether it was morning or lunchtime. Medea looked around and found the rope to summon servants. The bed was so vast it was faster to roll a couple of times to get to it. As she pulled it, she heard a bell ringing somewhere. ¡°Your Majesty, you are up?¡± A familiar voice came to the door of the bedroom. It was the main palace and Lyle¡¯s bedroom, so she expected a stranger, but it was her lady-in-waiting from the Empress¡¯s Palace. ¡°Oye. Come in.¡± Medea pulled up the blanket to cover her body, the door opened, and the maids came in. The maids quickly took in the sight of the room with such subtlety so Medea would barely notice. ¡°Would you like to take a bath first? Or a meal?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a bath first.¡± Medea came to the edge of the bed with a tired face. The maids dressed her in a gown. She yawned and was led by their hands to the bathroom. While bathing her and washing her hair, they told Medea that Lyle had gone to a political meeting but refused to eat a meal with nobility because he had ¡®an appointment.¡¯ The light in their upturned eyes inferred that the appointment was with Medea. Medea frowned at the thought, ¡®Now we¡¯re eating together.¡¯ She had to admit it was fun to sleep with Lyle but eating¡­ It seemed an uncomfortable prospect. How funny, she found it more uncomfortable to eat together then to share a bed with him. ¡°¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t the messenger come back yesterday? Why isn¡¯t there any news?¡± Realizing that it was the messenger sent to the Dukedom of Ceiard, the maids quickly avoided her gaze. Hmm? What is it? Feeling a hint of disquiet, Medea gazed at the maids. ¡°What? Why are you avoiding my eyes?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ The Emperor ordered that correspondence is not allowed without His Majesty¡¯s permission¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°What?¡± Yesterday, when Medea was hiding, a reply arrived from Luke. But Lyle was already there, and when he heard the news while searching for Medea, he took Luke¡¯s letter away. ¡°No! Why? Isn¡¯t it mine?¡± ¡°W-well¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did your Majesty not give it to you yesterday?¡± [t1v: he gave it to her¡ªbut not the letter ^_*] There was no mention of it! Medea hurried out of her bath, grumbling with an embarrassed and resentful heart. When Medea came out, the maids quickly approached her with a dress and underwear. Medea put on the clothes the maids gave her. ¡°Where is his majesty?¡± ¡°He should be in the office right now.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She put on her clothes and even dressed up. Medea, who had finished, streaked out of the bedroom, and the maids panicked following the reckless Empress. ¡°Empress, your majesty¡­ .¡± ¡°¡ªEmpress, your majesty¡­ .¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong with all of you?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t understand, so she just glanced at them, left the bedroom, and crossed the living room. Just as Medea was about to leave through the Emperor¡¯s residence entrance, the knights blocked her path. What? For the first time since she possessed Medea, she felt her temper flare up, enraged. The knights expressed their politeness to Medea with embarrassed faces. ¡°Greetings, nice to meet you, Empress.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­. But you can¡¯t get out of my way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s his majesty¡¯s command. Please forgive me,¡± said two knights as they urgently knelt before her. Medea¡¯s mouth was left agape, stunned. You dare?!¡ªThis cheap, stingy bastard emperor! Chapter 44 Although he expected it, Lyle saw a much angrier face than he was prepared for. Even when the former Emperor was still alive, he had never felt so troubled. Lyle entered the parlor where Medea was sitting. Medea, who was sitting in front of the tea table, turned his head and glared. His back began to sweat while, on the other hand, a treacherous whispered in the back of his mind: She¡¯s so cute¡­¡­ ¡®Ugh, you¡¯re so crazy.¡¯ ¡°Millie,¡± Lyle called Medea and glanced at the maid and attendants. They noticed and quickly left the drawing-room. ¡°¡­ Give it to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The letter from my brother.¡± As soon as he heard her request, Lyle turned to Medea who asked for her letter from Luke. Why did you write a letter to the Little Duke now? What are you asking the Little Duke for? Medea needed Luke¡¯s help to save Seira and her brothers, but Lyle, who didn¡¯t know this, suspected Medea was planning her divorce. ¡°Do you remember your brother?¡± ¡°No, but it might come back to me if we meet.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t close to him. You were annoyed if he sent a letter and didn¡¯t bother to write back.¡± Lyle was indifferent to the past Medea but paid close attention to her relationship with the Duke¡¯s household. ¡°Just because I did something in the past doesn¡¯t mean I still have to do the same thing in the future. I am curious about my letter, so return it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Which option would make her less angry? Lyle took out the letter from his pocket. He tore the wax seal, opened the envelope in front of Medea, and read the contents before handing it to her. Medea looked at Lyle with a captious face. Inwardly, Lyle was ashamed but faced Medea with a brazen countenance. ¡°It won¡¯t be useful to write back.¡± ¡°Why are you reading someone else¡¯s letter?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not ¡®someone else¡¯s.¡¯¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t even if it¡¯s not ¡®someone else¡¯s!¡¯¡± It was Lyle¡ªnot a stranger. The betrayal and anger Medea felt was great because she had never expected him to act like this. Of course, the betrayal was not because she trusted Lyle, but rather how disappointingly far his actions were from his label of ¡®hero.¡¯ This isn¡¯t the action of the male lead of a novel. No, didn¡¯t this happen when the Emperor felt jealous of Luke for a while? But she was not Seira. Medea hurriedly opened the letter with many thoughts. The reply from Luke wasn¡¯t much. He was touched that his sister had contacted him first and asked to call him at any time when she was comfortable. ¡°Would you like to call on the small Duke Card?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Medea said coldly as she glared at Lyle. He said with a look that he wouldn¡¯t have a scratch on his face. ¡°You can¡¯t meet him regardless.¡± What? ¡°Did you forget you are on probation?¡± Lyle stepped towards Medea. ¡°I forbid you from correspondence, escaping from my place, or meeting with others.¡± Medea frowned at Lyle, not able to understand. He was much taller than her, with good posture and a superior build, so she had to look up. ¡°And your probation will continue until I forgive you.¡± ¡°How dare you! What did I do wrong!? Yesterday wasn¡¯t even a union day! Besides¡­¡­ we did, do it!¡± Shouldn¡¯t the Empress have some power? Why can you unilaterally lock me up and drag me around at will? Where is my power! I thought you said I was the Empress! Medea protested, but Lyle was unrelenting until the end. ¡°I made my decision, and that¡¯s final. Accept it already, Medea.¡± *** It was nice to be together, but I didn¡¯t know that Medea¡¯s screaming silence and fierce eyes would make me feel so distressed. Lyle glanced across the street and glanced at Medea reading a book. Lyle had ordered that book to be delivered to her and brought to his place, but because she was imprisoned here in the first place by him, she didn¡¯t seem to appreciate the gesture. ¡°Millie¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Medea, who was sitting on the sofa, turned away from him, showing her back as if she didn¡¯t want to hear it. Her eyes were glued to the book. Lyle couldn¡¯t tell whether Medea was actually reading the book or if she was pretending to read because she hated looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now. I¡¯m going to turn off the lights.¡± Both Lyle and Medea were already wearing pajamas. The maids couldn¡¯t even advise her to wear a negligee because of Medea¡¯s frosty face. Medea still had that same expression, but Lyle pretended not to know. ¡°Turn off the light,¡± he said, and he turned off the lights even though Medea was still sitting on the couch. The darkness settled in the Emperor¡¯s spacious bedroom. Still, it wasn¡¯t completely dark because there was a magical flame in one side of the bedroom, spreading a dim light; Lyle glanced at Medea and went up to bed first. He wanted to go and embrace her right away but thought Medea would be angry. ¡®I¡¯m dying.¡¯ I want to hug and soothe you no matter what you are upset about. He had an intuitive feeling that she was really furious. The livid glare of twin blue suns was something he hadn¡¯t witnessed before in Medea, even though the former Milledia had also glared at Lyle. But even though the same person was staring, the feeling and expression were utterly different. Chapter 45 Medea slammed the book closed and came to bed. Lyle had planned that if she had insisted on sleeping on the sofa, he would have carried her; however, she didn¡¯t have that intention. However, since it was the Emperor¡¯s bed, the bed was so expansive that if two people lay down on the ends, they couldn¡¯t touch each other, even if they stretched their arms out. Medea observed where Lyle was and laid down on the opposite end. There was a heavy silence. Lyle, who had only thought of holding Medea in his arms all day, was nervous and despondent: I know you¡¯re angry, but¡­¡­ as expected, I want to sleep with Medea in my arms. He waited and wondered if she fell asleep as the sound of her breathing slowed and paced itself smoothly. Lyle crept next to Medea. Then he quietly held Medea in his arms. ¡°Ugh!¡± At that moment, Medea opened her eyes and bit Lyle¡¯s arm. Lyle was surprised, pulled away, shocked. ¡°Medea! Did you just bite me?¡± ¡°Then should I kick your majesty?¡± Even in the blurry darkness, her glare was sharp and livid. Lyle was bewildered and faced Medea. ¡°Are you out of your mind? You bit the Emperor!¡± ¡°So how should I protect myself? Your Majesty is only concerned with your own wants, and completely ignores my will!¡± ¡°Medea!¡± ¡°What! It¡¯s my body! If I don¡¯t allow it, it¡¯s only right that no one can touch me! The reason you have held me is because I thought you were good enough¡ª not because you are the Emperor! So now I don¡¯t want to¡ªso NO!¡± Medea screamed, turning her body away and covered her whole body, including her head with the blanket. Lyle was completely taken aback and utterly shocked. ¡°Wha- what?¡± Lyle was trying to wrap his mind around how absurd ¡®because I thought you were good enough¡¯ was¡­. He should be furious but was strangely feeling better. ¡®Damn it, damn it!¡¯ Lyle stared at Medea¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t even think about getting angry. When she sleeps¡­¡­ However, Lyle was more persistent than Medea, who was filled with anger. After some time, Medea geniunely fell asleep, breathing steadily, murmuring some sleeping talking gibberish while the blanket fell off her a little. ¡°Haa¡­[sigh sfx]¡± Lyle was going crazy. He couldn¡¯t touch her even if she was right next to him. When he couldn¡¯t see her, it felt so unfair, so he would sneak into Medea¡¯s bedroom to watch her sleep. But it didn¡¯t matter that she was in his room; he still couldn¡¯t touch her. His throat felt stuffed and burned to the brim. When they had gone to bed together, Medea would fall asleep in Lyle¡¯s arms as he hugged her tightly. Now when he slept alone, he hugged a blanket or pillow. ¡®I think I¡¯ve developed a sleeping habit now that I have to hug something.¡¯ Now Lyle was attempting to sleep, holding a blanket tightly. It was awhile since the weather was hot, but it was getting chilly in the last few days¡­¡­ After a long deliberation, Lyle gently pulled the blanket away that was in Medea¡¯s arms. Since she was sleeping, it slipped away easily. As if she was sleeping deeply, she couldn¡¯t detect any subtle movements and only inhaled and exhaled. ¡®A little more¡­¡­¡¯ Lyle was worried about her waking up feeling cool but planned on covering her up again later. He finally gently pulled all of the blankets and pushed them aside. ¡°Uhngh¡­ .¡± Maybe because it was cool, Medea shank and curled into herself. Lyle almost burst with laughter because of her cute expression, pressing his mouth together, holding back. Medea tossed and turned and then turned in the direction of Lyle¡¯s body. Even though she barely turned his body, the flesh touched through the hem. Medea, seeking his warmth, penetrated into Lyle¡¯s arms in her sleep. Lyle silently shouted joyfully, covering Medea and himself with a blanket. Then he hugged Medea tightly over the blanket. It was a satisfying night. *** ¡°Slap!¡± A hand attached to a shocked Medea hit Lyle¡¯s cheek. As if she had struck him on impulse, Medea¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, becoming huge. Lyle, who had woken up first and had been watching her sleep, was half resentful and half angry. ¡°¡­ What are you doing, Empress?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to ask you.¡± Medea stared at Lyle in astonishment as he held her wrist after she had struck him. He had been watching her sleep in his arms, which was why Lyle couldn¡¯t instantly defend himself from Medea¡¯s hand. ¡°You dug into my arms while you were sleeping. I didn¡¯t embrace you first.¡± Medea cried at Lyle¡¯s confident excuse: ¡°Then you can push me away! And what¡¯s with your hand on my waist!¡± ¡°You came first to my arms; why should I push you away?¡± ¡°Because I hate it!¡± ¡°You slept pretty well with your face stuck to my chest for a person who hates it.¡± He responded calmly, but Medea¡¯s words of dislike made Lyle¡¯s heart tingle. Medea glared at Lyle with a resentful face. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again!¡± ¡°Next time I¡¯ll take it as a sign of permission.¡± Lyle¡¯s blatant words of desire left Medea speechless. Lyle, feeling the urge to kiss her for a moment, glanced at her. Furious, Medea broke out from his grip and slapped away Lyle¡¯s hand and arm, hugging her waist. ¡°Now I woke up, so let me go!¡± Lyle was tempted not to let go until he kissed her but instead, he gently lifted the arm she hit. He couldn¡¯t even touch her. He just hugged her and slept. It was unfair. * * * *** Chapter 46 All of the officials who attended the morning political meeting had a seemingly light discussion about whether the Emperor would be late again this time. Many had been worried about the troubled relationship between the Imperial couple and their resulting lack of children. So many were relieved that it seemed better. ¡°Oh, my¡­ .¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°What is that mark on your face?¡± Lyle¡¯s expression crumpled as he walked into the meeting with a dignified step. Although this was the expected reaction, he was embarrassed, so the handprint looked redder. Lyle attended the political meeting, leaving it because it was impossible to cover it with makeup. ¡°I had to attend the meeting, but I couldn¡¯t get enough sleep¡­.¡± There weren¡¯t many humans who could slap the Emperor¡¯s face. Actually, there was no one but Medea. The former Emperor and Empress had already died. An enemy of the Duke or Medea wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her from the Empress¡¯s seat, but it would be difficult if the fact that she slapped the Emperor was known. ¡°I asked the Empress to hit me.¡± ¡°Yes? b-but¡­¡­ .¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s your Majesty¡¯s face¡­¡­.¡± Lyle glared at the ministers with an irritated face. ¡°I!¡± Lyle growled with a furious face. ¡°I ordered the Empress to do it, I said.¡± At the Emperor¡¯s bluff, his servants shut their mouths at once. There were rumors that within a few days, the Emperor suddenly became deeply in love with the Empress. They didn¡¯t think it was true, but¡­¡­ ¡°It looks like her Majesty has fulfilled your orders very faithfully,¡± said the Duke of Card. Lyle grinded his teeth. The ministers gulped and looked between the Emperor and the Duke. ¡°Yes, the Empress is very healthy.¡± The Emperor instructed them to present the first item on the agenda in a blunt tone. *** The strangely cheap reaction of the Emperor stimulated the curiosity of Duke Card. He knew the Emperor wasn¡¯t someone who would abandon Medea, but he was not also someone who would actively protect her. Come to think of it; the Duke had been informed that Medea¡¯s messenger had come by requesting to meet Luke. He had thought it might have been the beginning of a clumsy ploy to get the Emperor¡¯s attention. But it was strange that she hadn¡¯t contacted him even though he had replied. Duke Card asked for the Empress¡¯s presence while he was at the palace. Even Medea, who blatantly ignored Luke, couldn¡¯t completely ignore Duke Card. It was because of the power of her father, Duke Card, that Medea had been able to keep her position. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she could have been pushed out of the Empress¡¯s position for not giving birth to a Crown Prince. Due to political influence, the Duke of Card had no intention of pushing Medea out of the Empress seat, but Medea saw everyone as an enemy. So, while Duke Card hated it, he tried to pretend to listen to some of the requests she wanted¡ªtesting him. ¡®Silly thing even though you have risen to the highest position possible to a woman, but all you want is for love.¡¯ Lyle was a man who could become a generous and loving husband as long as Medea did not ask for love. Regardless, he was the Emperor. It was challenging to ask for love and a relationship as if he was an ordinary man. Duke Card felt irritated beyond contempt because of his immature and shortsighted daughter, who harassed the Emperor while asking for love. The only silver lining was that she was desperately trying to have Lyle¡¯s baby. At least that was the case. There was no news yet, so he needed to clarify. ¡°The Empress, her Majesty is currently unable to accept anyone¡¯s requests for a meeting.¡± At the reply, Duke Card frowned. ¡°What does that mean? Is there anything wrong with her Majesty¡¯s body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡­ Her Majesty is now under probation according to his Majesty¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Probation?¡± ¡®Is it because of this morning?¡¯ Duke Card thought of the handprint on Lyle¡¯s face and clicked his tongue. He was foolish to wonder if the relationship had improved between them But¡­¡­ Wasn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s attitude strange? Being slapped by the Empress wasn¡¯t something to brag about, but there was no reason for him to shield the Empress with such a ridiculous lie. It was as if he held Medea in favor. ¡®Is the rumor true then?¡¯ Based on the Emperor¡¯s demeanor, the wound on his face, and the Empress¡¯s probation made it seem like it was a lover¡¯s quarrel. However, the ¡®lovers¡¯ involved were the Emperor and Medea. It was difficult for the Duke of Card, who knew all about what Medea subjected Lyle to, to think that the Emperor favored her. ¡®Or does it mean that Medea now has a reason to be close with the Emperor?¡¯ For example, if she with a child. But if it were that reason, there was no reason for the Emperor to keep the news secret. Having a successor was an excellent opportunity for the Emperor to secure his position. Of course¡­¡­ Lyle had consolidated enough power not to have to establish himself on such a base. ¡®I¡¯ll have Luke contact Medea again.¡¯ *** *** Chapter 47 ¡°Will you keep showing me that kind of face?¡± asked Lyle, and Medea sat back with a sour face. Clicking his tongue, Lyle got up and moved to a position where he could see Medea¡¯s face. Medea turned around again. ¡®Shit.¡¯ Lyle had thought they would do it a little later, but Medea¡¯s anger didn¡¯t show any signs of abetting as she had been trapped in the Emperor¡¯s residence for the whole time. It would have been convenient to be able to ignore Medea as he had done before, but now Lyle couldn¡¯t dismiss Medea¡¯s feelings. ¡®I¡¯m anxious,¡¯ thought Lyle, who was hyper-aware of her mood. ¡®I¡¯m in trouble. Even when you¡¯re mad, you¡¯re charming. If I could just make you smile, I would feel like I can reach the moon.¡¯ But since earlier, Medea refused to make eye contact with Lyle. Lyle felt desperate, and not being able to ignore his overwhelming feelings or hers was embarrassing. So he ordered the servants to bring all the things that Medea liked¡­. romance novels and sweets, but Medea didn¡¯t even bother acknowledging them with any pleasure. ¡®Shall I bring you jewels?¡¯ Or something like a dress or shoes? Do you like hats and other accessories? Those were things the previous Medea did like. Lyle, wondering what women may like, suddenly realized he didn¡¯t know what Medea liked. The maid had advised him that the current Medea had a completely different taste from the previous Medea. And it was not just one or two things, but everything changed completely. Maybe this is why he was captivated by her, but it also made everything even more difficult. Lyle, with a deep sigh, got up, went to a comfortable seat, opened a book, and glanced at it. Only then did Medea glance at Lyle and then got up and moved to another room. Lyle, who was peeping at her, was frustrated. Judging from the current situation, there would be no improvement in the next few days, and he would find no relief. Still, Lyle didn¡¯t want to let Luke and Medea make plans to run away. Lyle felt he couldn¡¯t do anything about the situation; Lyle shut the book he was looking at. He had come back early from work to be with her, but instead, he felt more frustrated. * * * ¡°Your Majesty, what are you going to do?¡± The maids who were watching with uneasy feelings came to talk. Medea looked at them with a sour expression. ¡°What am I?¡± ¡°No matter how upset you are, he is the Emperor. If you lose favor¡­¡­¡± It was unthinkable to say this to the former Medea, but now Medea was generous and lenient with her people. ¡°Favor? His Majesty hates me.¡± ¡°No, his Majesty put you on probation but kept you in his residence.¡± ¡°So what?¡± When she didn¡¯t understand and inquired, the maid looked frustrated. ¡°His Majesty favors you and wants you nearby.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he come to see the Empress¡¯s sleeping face in the middle of the night because he couldn¡¯t stand being away?¡± ¡°Yes, before, he came to see the Empress in the middle of the night.¡± The maids took turns saying a word. The first lady in waiting spoke again, trying to lay the final blow on an unconvinced Medea. ¡°His Majesty is in love with her Majesty.¡± ¡®What nonsense are you spewing. You think I¡¯m Seira?¡¯ The maids seemed to think that Lyle¡¯s actions were explained by the fact he was so attached to her, but she kept running away. So it looked like he was desperately trying to hold on to her. ¡®I didn¡¯t seem like you hated me very much yesterday. Even this morning¡­¡­ when I accidentally slapped him, I thought it was a huge deal, and I would get in trouble, but he didn¡¯t get mad at all. Is Lyle interested in me?¡¯ It would be a relief, but he would be wasting his feelings. ¡®Who was the male lead? Except for the heroine, the hero had an iron wall that no other person could penetrate. Such a man came over to me in just a few days? ¡®Such a thing is impossible,¡¯ Medea concluded. ¡®But maybe he favors my body.¡¯ When he seemed furious, she had kissed him, and she could tell his anger quickly disappeared. ¡®I have to meet Luke, but I have to think about how long it would take to get to Seira¡¯s estate¡­.¡¯ It could take a lot of time since there were no cars or subways. Medea felt a sense of urgency because she didn¡¯t know clearly when Seira¡¯s brother was murdered. ¡°What happened to finding an expert who knows the Solare region well? Are there any maids that work in the palace whose hometowns are in the region?¡± ¡°We found one. Shall I bring her in?¡± It was not allowed to bring in people from outside, but it seemed that it was allowed to meet those who worked in the Imperial Palace. Medea was pleased and told her to bring them to her. As Medea was waiting in the drawing-room, a maid with brown hair and freckles came in. Her name was Victoria, her nickname was ¡®Vicky,¡¯ and she came from a baron¡¯s family. Chapter 48 When she was young, her family fell, and she came to the Imperial Palace to become a maid. ¡°A thousand greetings to your majesty, the moon, the Empress, this humble servant is Victoria Lierre from Solare,¡± said Vicky, her voice trembling. Medea nodded slightly and looked at Vicky¡¯s face. She had brown hair and freckles with an unremarkable face, but Medea committed her name and face to memory. In the novel, she was a maid who helped Seira because they shared the same hometown. ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Lierre. May I call you Vicky?¡± ¡°O-of course! Your Majesty¡ªMy Empress! It¡¯s an honor!¡± Since she had a poor Baron family background, even as a maid of noble birth in the Imperial Palace would have hardly encountered royalty. While she was in service in the Imperial Palace, Vicky had heard her father passed away, and with him, the title disappeared; therefore, she lost any noble standing she had and could not be a lady-in-waiting. Vicky¡¯s fellow maids were openly dismissive and disrespectful towards her. ¡°I am curious about your hometown, the Solare region since there is plenty to learn outside of books. Do you know the nobility in the region and where the boundaries of their estates are?¡± Vicky¡¯s father was a knight who was bestowed a temporary non-hereditary title for his war-time contributions. Even if the title no longer existed, he and his family were nobility for a while so that they would have some information about the aristocrats in the vicinity. Sure enough, Vicky looked at Medea with a big smile. ¡°My father¡¯s lord¡¯s estate was nearby, so I heard of many aristocrats!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Medea beckoned Vicky to approach the map of Solare that was laid out before her. The map was spread over a large table in the parlor as a tense-looking Vicky neared. Medea smiled at Vicky, who seemed a little frightened, and reassured her, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯m simply curious and wanted to hear some stories. You don¡¯t have to be nervous; I¡¯m not trying to quiz you,¡± explained Medea, recommending the seat opposite to hers. Vicky, who sat down with a stiff attitude, began to explain the region of Solare. *** The main crops produced were potatoes and beans. Other than that, it was primarily a barren land with some rare herbs. The estates were also minimal because a vast mountain range encompassed the region of Solare, along with forests and swamps. Among them, the estate where Seira¡¯s brother was a lord was a corner close to the swamp. Since there is only a small amount of land available, it was land that collected the least taxes in the Empire. Instead, it was the place that ended up needing the most support of the Empire, especially when the demons came out. Vicky had no relationship with Seira¡¯s family but knew of them. Ian, the eldest son, had just come of age; his father passed away, leaving him to inherit the Baron¡¯s title and lordship of the estate. There was a lot of speculation around the Baron¡¯s* suspicious death. [*t1v: pretty sure Seira¡¯s father was a Count, but now the author writes that he was a Baron] There were rumors that the previous Baron¡¯s expelled brother deliberately caused a wagon accident and killed him. Seira¡¯s father died after suffering for eight months after the accident. It seemed that Ian¡¯s father had barely held on to life, holding out until Ian had reached the age of adulthood. Thanks to this, the title was handed over to Ian, and Ian¡¯s uncle said that he had no choice but to retire and resign. ¡°However, the previously young and healthy Baron¡¯s body is now frail, and whispers are circulating that the uncle is using poison this time. The family has another son, but I think it is five years before he reaches adulthood? I know there should be at least four more years because, between them, there¡¯s a middle child¡­ a daughter.¡± It was Seira, the female protagonist of this novel. ¡°How long will it take to travel from the Imperial Palace to that estate?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ . Maybe 12 or 13 days?¡± ¡°What¡­ ¡­ ?¡± What did she say-? * * * ¡®I overlooked the fact that this Empire was extensive and Seira was a noble on the periphery. Twelve days at the earliest¡­ ¡­ . Even if the timeline is tight, it¡¯s too tight!¡¯ I don¡¯t have time to scuffle with Lyle. If you don¡¯t meet Luke quickly and send him there, Ian will die! ¡®But, how are you going to persuade Lyle -!?¡¯ Medea was utterly frustrated and troubled. What did Lyle say? Didn¡¯t he say that her probation would continue until he forgave her¡ªbut when would he forgive? A week? A month? There was no set time¡ªonly the vague ¡®until I forgive you.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not a kid! But isn¡¯t he treating me like a kid? But he¡¯s the Emperor¡­ ¡­¡¯ Medea decided to brainstorm as to why Lyle might be upset. *** Chapter 49 The fact of the matter was that Lyle came to the Empress¡¯ Palace to sleep, and Medea was hiding¡­ but¡­ ¡®Oh¡ª Why! We slept together! And it¡¯s not just that¡ªit was fun. We did it so much! Jerk!¡¯ Lyle trapped her in his palace under this pretext, but Medea couldn¡¯t even dream that Lyle liked her and didn¡¯t want to lose her. ¡®What was the reason? [cue: cardi b] If I promise ¡°I won¡¯t create a commotion from now on,¡± would you release me?¡¯ He said that, but Medea had an inkling that Lyle wasn¡¯t transparent with his real purpose. If it¡¯s like that, why wasn¡¯t he forthcoming instead of locking her in his bedroom? ¡°¡­..¡­¡± Was it about my body? She thought about it, and no other reason came up. He insisted on using the same bed, and when they did sleep together, he always tried to snuggle up¡­¡­. ¡®It¡¯s not bad sleeping with Lyle, but¡­¡­¡¯ Medea was put in a bad mood, thinking she was being used for only her body. ¡®If I said that I¡¯d be obedient and sleep with you often, would you let me go?¡¯ Ian¡¯s life was in danger right now, so Medea was desperate. Even if she met Luke, there is no guarantee that he would listen to her right away¡­¡­. To persuade or prepare? Time was running out. ¡®If you don¡¯t relieve Lyle¡¯s feelings¡­¡­¡¯ In the morning, Medea had slapped Lyle and then proceeded to ignore him for hours afterward. Would Lyle be happy to see her sudden change in attitude now? ¡®Maybe he¡¯s still angry right now¡­¡¯ It had been a long while since she had dismissed Vicky. Medea, who had escaped from the parlor, beckoned her maids and sneaked up to the bedroom¡ªwhere she found the door was open. Lyle was sitting by the window alone. As he sensed a presence approaching the door, he blinked out of his reverie and looked around. ¡°Medea.¡± Surprised, Medea sensed the strange mood. It was like¡­¡­ it looked like he was lonely and sweetly waiting for her. Medea meandered into the bedroom. She shut the door in case any embarrassing words would be exchanged. She didn¡¯t want to worry about eavesdropping servants. Medea wasn¡¯t sure if it was her wishful imagination, but Lyle seemed a little nervous when she closed the door. Medea peeked at Lyle¡¯s apprehensive glances. ¡°In the morning¡­¡­ the slap in the morning was too much. I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty,¡± As she spoke, Lyle¡¯s face relaxed. ¡°No. It was a mistake, so it¡¯s okay. The handprint is almost gone¡­¡­¡± When Medea didn¡¯t continue, and they just stared at each other. Lyle eagerly approached her. He took her hand. And felt relieved to see Medea didn¡¯t shake him off. ¡°Come this way and sit down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As they sat side by side on the long sofa and staring at each other, a laugh of joy was seized in Lyle¡¯s mouth. Just by looking at Medea¡¯s face, it seemed that his feelings would burst forward. ¡°Shall I bring the tea out?¡± ¡°No. Everyone keeps only recommending snacks¡­¡­¡± It is the same with the maids who didn¡¯t know any other way to relieve Medea¡¯s stresses, so they often recommend tea and sweets. At first, Medea liked it, so she ate it, but after a while, she got sick and tired of it. After all, it would be best if you only ate something delicious sparingly. ¡°Your Majesty told me to keep my manners and act appropriately. Then you would release me¡­¡­. Just, what manners should I specifically keep?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle looked up at Medea in surprise at her inquiry. So you¡¯re trying to make me relax, unguarded so that you can look at my feelings? ¡°Stay with me?¡± When Lyle simply said the first thing that came to mind, it sounded like a confession. ¡°¨CI mean ¡®behave¡¯ by my side.¡± ¡°So I just need to sit there and be by your side?¡± How boring. But it was possible if she had a romance novel in her hand. Medea nodded. That¡¯s about it! ¡°How long?¡± ¡°How long¡­¡­.¡± Lyle didn¡¯t think that Medea would be so calm. And he was thinking of keeping her by his side with an excuse. So he couldn¡¯t clearly state a time. ¡°Until I feel better¡­¡­¡± Medea started to get upset that there wasn¡¯t an exact duration. Lyle saw Medea frown as he spoke. ¡°How long exactly is that? Last time, after you slept with me, you definitely felt better and told me to stay here! What should I do to make you feel better?¡± ¡°Is the Main Palace uncomfortable?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind living in the Main Palace. I care about being restricted from going out and not being allowed to meet other people.¡± ¡°Are you talking about wanting to meet with the Little Duke again? Why do you want to meet him when you don¡¯t remember anything?¡± As soon as she spoke about wanting to meet other people, Lyle¡¯s face reflected his displeasure. Medea couldn¡¯t understand Lyle. Chapter 50 ¡°¡­¡­ Meeting Luke has nothing to do with behaving like a proper Empress. Why don¡¯t you let me meet him?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your memory loss yet because of your last injury. The Empress¡¯s memory loss shouldn¡¯t leak outside.¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t think of that.¡¯ If that was the reason, Lyle was likely to stop Medea from meeting anyone else for a while. ¡®I don¡¯t have the time¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°Why do you want to meet the Little Duke? Is it because you¡¯re curious about your former self?¡± asked Lyle, studying Medea¡¯s face in thought. Medea raised her head. She had to do something because she was running out of time. ¡°I wanted to try my hand at investing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle expected Medea to make excuses, but this was completely unexpected. Lyle looked at Medea in disbelief. ¡°Investing? Are you saying you want to invest in the Little Duke?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it ¡­¡­. I don¡¯t know much about that, so I thought I could invest through Luke¡­¡­. I wanted to have something like a mine, but I was looking for a place that hasn¡¯t been developed yet. I thought it would be appropriate if it was in the Solare region, so I inquired of the local maid from there¡­¡­. Upon hearing the story of a poor lord who is being persecuted by his uncle, I decided I wanted to invest there¡­¡­¡± Medea wondered if Lyle would buy the strange story that would lead to the bizarre investment that would lead to strengthening the area. ¡°So because you feel sorry for the lord of an estate, you are going to build a mine in his mountainous territory?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that his father was murdered, but there is no evidence¡­¡­. They say the family is still under threat. The young lord was said to be previously healthy, now has a mysterious ¡®disease,¡¯ and he has a younger sister and a younger brother. I think I can invest and help in that way¡­¡­¡± It was a completely absurd explanation. It was true she wanted to make money in case of divorce, but the reason Medea wanted to invest was so embarrassing that she was speechless. ¡°¡­ If you want a mine, I can buy one for you.¡± ¡°I want to invest in that estate.¡± She might as well have said to Lyle that she wanted to burn the money. It was a more intriguing reason than Lyle could have imagined, but he couldn¡¯t have anticipated Medea sprouting such nonsense. ¡°Are you serious about this? You can¡¯t blindly drill a hole in any mountain and make a mine.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have to send someone to investigate the mountain. In the meantime, if I express interest in the estate, it will prevent the uncle from threatening the three siblings.¡± This means I couldn¡¯t fulfill my intention to invest quietly, but Ian¡¯s neck was more important now. Medea was on edge. Lyle grinned, seeing Medea¡¯s steadfast will. He wondered what he was worried about and chuckled. ¡°Do you really want to invest there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lyle swallowed a laugh when he nodded and promised, ¡°If that is the case¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll attach someone to you without having to bring in the Small Duke.¡± Eh. ¡°No, how could I bother your Majesty? I can just ask Luke ¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°The Small Duke would still have to send someone out anyway. There¡¯s no way someone who can be an heir of the Duchy would go down there directly.¡± ¡®I-is that so?¡¯ It made sense when she heard it. It was Medea¡¯s personal request, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it poorly, but it¡¯s a small work for a ducal family, and he wouldn¡¯t go to the place that takes 12 days to reach. ¡®Still, I thought Luke would definitely have a crush on Seira and protect her.¡¯ It would have been good if they got close. Medea became anxious when he said he was sending someone other than Luke. ¡°Will you protect them?¡± ¡°You seem pretty confident that the lord there is in danger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the situation. It¡¯s suspicious.¡± ¡°You can be suspicious in private, but you shouldn¡¯t say that in public. You are the Empress, so you must be wary of being swept away by stories and rumors. Because the words of the Imperial rulers must retain the public¡¯s confidence.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trapped here anyway, so I can¡¯t meet anyone.¡± Medea pouted, and Lyle reached out and touched her lips that made a cute expression. Medea was about to shake his hand off but held back. If he was offended, she would be in trouble if things went wrong. Ian¡¯s life depended on it. ¡°Yes. I locked the Empress here. My canary¡­¡­¡± Smiling, Lyle looked at Medea with a strange look. Medea looked at him as if she were asking him, ¡®Why are you doing that?¡¯ She stared at him, and as if remembering something, she suddenly blurted out, ¡°Right! Promise me¡ªeven if it¡¯s just a vein, it¡¯s my investment.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take back your promise later.¡± ¡°Yeah. I know.¡± With a self-satisfied smile, Medea eyed Lyle¡¯s words. Smirking, she thought, Don¡¯t change your words when you hear about the manastones later! Chapter 51 ¡°When are you going to send people? Today? Tomorrow?¡± ¡°Is it that urgent?¡± It takes 12 days just to get there. When Lyle said he would send someone other than Luke, Medea couldn¡¯t help but fret. Would it be handled with care? Although an order from the Emperor was serious business, Medea doubted if it would matter. Hopefully, that person would be able to deal with the situation properly if and when something happened. ¡°You never know with people. Please send the order quickly. Yes?¡± Medea didn¡¯t know if it would work¡ªbut encouraged by the reactions from Lyle so far, she decided she would try to act cute and coy. Inwardly, Medea recoiled to the point her hair stood upright, but Lyle¡¯s mouth was loosened into a grin. ¡°What should I do¡­¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s looked at Medea with a strange smile. The look of desire in his eyes were unabashedly clear, causing Medea¡¯s face to flush. No, why is this human in heat all the time? Is that the only thing you can think about when you see me? ¡°Shall I see the Empress in bed tonight and decide?¡± No! No way! But if I put it off, isn¡¯t Ian going to die? Medea had a strained smile, holding back the desire to beat Lyle. ¡°Yo-your Majesty, what you want to do ¡­ Well, I¡¯ll do anything, so can¡¯t you send it right away?¡± Lyle glanced at Medea to see if it was appealing. ¡°Anything?¡± What are you trying to do? ¡°Yes¡­. Wha-whatever. As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hurt you.¡± Lyle smirked and kissed Medea on the cheek as if to reassure her. Relieved by the sweet kiss, Medea glanced at Lyle and grabbed his sleeve. Just imagining it makes me cringe¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Yes¡­¡­. please. Please send it right now¡­¡­¡± Lyle gulped while Medea grabbed his sleeve and looked up at him, beseeching. He was having extraordinary fun teasing her, but if he dragged his feet and the local lord died for no reason, he would have to bear Medea¡¯s resentment. After that, he would be lucky if Medea let him touch her after a month, so Lyle decided to take what he wanted in moderation and win favor. Lyle assumed the local lord was suffering from an illness, not a conspiracy. But if the lord died before Lyle¡¯s people could arrive, then Medea would believe that there was a scheme afoot. In any case, it was the Emperor¡¯s job to take care of the people, and if the young lord died and only his younger siblings were left, it was natural for the Emperor to protect them. Medea was going above and beyond, but it wasn¡¯t bad that she cared about it. Why did he care about such a region? Because of Medea. Of course, while caring about the investment in mines, she wanted to patronize the manor and establish good faith in the land. ¡°Okay, I will send it today. Three or four knights will accompany a healer and a wizard to examine the land. Does this satisfy the Empress¡¯s heart?¡± Medea¡¯s face widened with a huge smile at Lyle¡¯s words. ¡°Yes! Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be thankful in bed,¡± Lyle whispered, raising the heat in Medea¡¯s face. She was determined to do anything but was nervous about what Lyle would ask of her. ¡°W-well, then let them go first.¡± ¡°Okay. Instead, when I come back, be ready to be embraced by me.¡± Wasn¡¯t it broad daylight now? But instead, Medea attempted to smile because she didn¡¯t want to delay sending people off. ¡°S-sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± Lyle smiled, clasped Medea¡¯s cheek, and enveloped her lips. Medea¡¯s eyes widened with a long, lustful kiss that made her look forward to their approaching time together come. ¡°Ahhh ¡­ . *Suck* umn¡­ ¡­¡± Lyle tore off his lips with a throbbing sound and stared at Medea¡¯s lips with eyes that were still feverish. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lyle strode out of the bedroom. * * * From the time he listened to Medea, Lyle knew right away who to send. Therefore, Lyle took less than 10 minutes to send four knights, one healer, and another wizard to Solare¡¯s estate. Lyle was worried and wetted his dry lips with his tongue and wondered, ¡®Is it okay to use this?¡¯ Medea promised to do ¡®anything¡¯. But he could help but think that she would never imagine this. Lyle looked at the red liquid in a large bottle with a face full of troubles. It was an ornate glass bottle rimmed in gold and rubies. Gingerina, it was created and also part of a crappy tradition established by the former Emperor. Chapter 52 Even when he was old, the former Emperor was still handsome, but he was worried that his many concubines would cheat on him and have an affair because of his declining energy. Rumors came to the Emperor, who was agonizing over this, about an aphrodisiac used by a monogamous species, the Suin people, that lived across the continent. The Suin would welcome humans as companions and use it on the first night to prevent cheating. Unlike the Suin, who have only one companion during their whole lives, humans change their minds easily, so they guarded against this tendency. The Emperor secretly spent a fortune to buy the recipe for the aphrodisiac. Then, absurdly, the Imperial family also adopted the same rules as the Suin tribe. The woman who married the Emperor had to use this aphrodisiac. As if it were a secret tradition that came down from the imperial family, it was even written down on a monument and kept it. As an example, the Emperor used the aphrodisiac whenever he visited a new concubine. The aphrodisiac was also used on the Empresses and Queens as well as the concubines. Lyle despised the former Emperor, so of course, he did not want to use it. By the time she married Medea, he had avoided bedding her, and after he was forced to sleep with her, he was reluctant to use it, in case she would bother him further. I can¡¯t believe it came to mind now¡­¡­ The aphrodisiac was a strange drug that reacted only to those involved immediately after use. After applying the aphrodisiac to the body and establishing a relationship, even if the drug was not applied afterwards, the same supreme pleasure was experienced even without it. It was difficult to cheat because you cannot taste the same pleasure with anyone other than the person who was imprinted on you with the aphrodisiac, and you would continue to want to sleep with that person. Of course, there was an antidote to this drug. However, it is known only to the Suin who created the aphrodisiac and had not been passed down to the imperial family. The Emperor saw the effect of this aphrodisiac. The Emperor¡¯s concubines never put a man into their bedroom except Lyle to get an heir. ¡®Can I use this?¡¯ Medea would never think of divorcing Lyle. Lyle always made the first move; maybe with this, Medea would approach him first instead. Lyle blushed when he felt his lower body got hot and protested against the confines of his clothes just with his imagination. He had never imagined that he would use it and couldn¡¯t believe he wanted to. The reason he didn¡¯t get rid of it and the recipe was that he had completely forgotten about it. He had been in a hurry to seize power and thought to deal with it later. But¡­¡­. ¡®Because I only have Medea¡­¡­ It would be okay to use it.¡¯ And since the two of them didn¡¯t have children yet, Lyle struggled with the excuse that it was good for the imperial family. * * * Lyle returned to his Palace with a bottle of aphrodisiac. He told the court officials that no one should come in, locked all the doors to his personal quarters, and entered the bedroom where Medea was waiting. Perhaps because she was told to wait in bed, all the curtains on the bed were undone. Seeing her do something so cute, Lyle approached the bed, his heart pounding. ¡°Oh, Your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± Sitting in the middle of the bed, Medea¡¯s cheeks were hot as she looked embarrassedly at Lyle. Lyle couldn¡¯t breathe at that lewd appearance. When did you prepare such clothes¡­¡­ A chain of gold passed over her chest and waist, and the white transparent cloth attached to the chain narrowly covered her breasts and lower folds. Gulp. Lyle swallowed his saliva and strode up to the bed. He put down the bottle of aphrodisiac on the side of the bed and quickly took off his clothes. ¡®What is that?¡¯ Medea glanced at the bottle that Lyle had brought. Raspberry red liquid. What was that? It seems like there was such a thing in the novel¡­¡­ Hiccup. Medea recalled Lyle¡¯s first night with Seira and the aphrodisiac that Lyle had used. Medea looked at Lyle with a perplexed look ¡°Uh, I¡­. Y-your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . What is that?¡± Lyle blushed as Medea stuttered and pointed to the aphrodisiac at the corner of the bed. He brought it with the intention to use it on Medea but still felt ashamed. ¡°It¡­ An i-imperial tradition. I should have used it on your first night, but¡­ ¡­ At the time, you were too young to use it.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d do anything if I sent trustworthy people to Solare right now? I want to use this to embrace you.¡± Having read the novel, Medea remembered the aphrodisiac. She thought it had a ridiculous effect¡­¡­. ¡®It was described as ¡°supreme pleasure.¡± Would it really feel that good?¡¯ It¡¯s always felt good to be held by Lyle, but it said it was more than pleasure¡­¡­. she was wondering what it would be like. ¡®No. The genre of this novel is changing. What I read was definitely romance, but it seems like it¡¯s becoming an R-rated romance for 18-year-olds and above¡­¡­. Wait, this isn¡¯t going to suddenly change the Emperor into a Yandere or led to confinement, is it?¡¯ [t1v: I swear¡­. foreshadowing ¡ª or actually registering your current reality? like a mofo] Already she was imprisoned at the Emperor¡¯s residence. Medea looked at a Lyle, conflicted, who was waiting for an answer. Should I refuse? Could he take back the knights? There was a wizard in the group, so he could always give orders through the crystal ball. ¡®I-I¡¯m sure it will be okay¡­ it¡¯s also used on Lyle so¡­¡­.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a drink but an aphrodisiac that was applied to the body. Inevitably, the medicinal effects would also rub into Lyle¡¯s body, and Lyle will not be able to taste the same pleasure with women other than Medea. ¡°¡­ Should I use a little?¡± ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Medea¡¯s permission struck Lyle¡¯s mouth with laughter. Medea glanced at Lyle with a red-tinted face. Chapter 53 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s aphrodisiac, as you suspected. After using it, it allows only those involved to taste the ultimate pleasure repeatedly instead of it being only a rare occurrence.¡± Lyle opened the lid of the bottle. It looked like a fairly large bottle, roughly 500ml. A sweet and fragrant scent came out. ¡°Come here. Open your mouth first.¡± When Medea came in front of Lyle and sat down, Lyle put his finger in the bottle. A honey-like viscous liquid flowed along Lyle¡¯s fingers. Lyle spread it over Medea¡¯s lips, put his finger into Medea¡¯s mouth, touching her tongue and the inside of her mouth. ¡°Unnh¡­ . Oh¡­ ¡­.¡± A sigh flowed out of her tongue as if she was kissing. Lyle swallowed, his mouth dry, and laid Medea down on the bed. The thin pieces of transparent cloth hung from the left and right of Medea¡¯s chest, drawing rich folds that obscured the view of the peaks of her breasts. Lyle poured the aphrodisiac over it. A lukewarm, sticky liquid poured out. Lyle spread her legs wide, applying a generous amount of aphrodisiac to Medea¡¯s breasts. Stretching back and forth, the fabric titled side to side revealing Medea¡¯s secrets completely. ¡°Oh!¡­ my god.¡± A finger drenched with aphrodisiac penetrated into her entrance, soaking the soft flesh inside. Lyle applied plenty of aphrodisiac to Medea petals and mixed them with her flower wine to ready her for his tower that would fill her up. ¡°Ahhhhhh, Oh¡­¡­ Ahhh¡­ ¡­¡± He could help but find it regrettable that his finger couldn¡¯t reach deeper. Lyle kept pushing in his wet finger, rubbing her insides and applying plenty of aphrodisiac, but it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t apply it to the deeper part of Medea. Fretting, Lyle finally poured the liquid on his penis. He took his penis dripping with a dripping red, raspberry-colored liquid to Medea¡¯s hold and pushed it all the way to his roots all at once. ¡°AAAHHHhhh!¡± There was a shock from spinning with pleasure. Lyle pulled out his penis as if that wasn¡¯t enough and then again applied a lot of aphrodisiac. ¡°*Gasp?* *Gasp!*¡± Lyle¡¯s penis struck deep into her core again. Lyle shook his member from side to side, regretting that he couldn¡¯t go deeper, and then turned Medea¡¯s body upside down. ¡®It goes deeper in this position.¡¯ ¡®Ahhh¡­ ¡­ . sire¡­ ¡­ . Yes¡­ Ohh¡­¡± Lyle lifted up Medea¡¯s quaking waist, pushed his soaked fingers in, and again spilled all the remaining liquid on his erect organ. Then he took the tip of the red liquid dripping into the wet mouth and pistoned it to the deepest depths. ¡°Hhhhaaaaa Ah, ah!¡± Shaking at the sweet stimulus, Medea bounced off a puddle. Lyle was gasping for breath with his member deeply inserted inside of Medea. The effect of which was not seen if the medicine was washed off before its color changed. If you neglect the color change and start to touch it, the person who applied the aphrodisiac would experience the same effect. The former emperor strictly adhered to this usage, but Lyle had no intention of doing so. In Lyle¡¯s life, one woman, Medea, was enough for him. ¡°Haa¡­ . Ahhh, Ohh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea, lying on her bed, felt relieved when Lyle didn¡¯t move. She just lay down blankly, gasping for breath. ¡®Didn¡¯t it say that the color becomes transparent when the aphrodisiac is absorbed? ¡®Haaa oooh ¡­ . Ahhhhh¡­ Ah¡­ .¡± The red liquid soaking in Medea¡¯s secret slowly became transparent, and Lyle suddenly wanted to see what face Medea was making. But he hesitated for a moment because he didn¡¯t want to remove himself from inside her. ¡°Hnghh! Ahhh Epp! huh aaaaah!¡± He laid her ass to the side, bent one of Medea¡¯s legs, and then turned her on her back while still inside of her. Flames flew into Medea¡¯s eyes as his penis rotated and pulsed against her inner wall. Liquid splattered. Medea, who had reached heights, twitched and kept trembling in a limp state. The stimulus felt by them was excessive¡ª letting them taste the ultimate pleasure ¨Cit was too high. Lyle felt similarly, and his face was burning red. ¡°Millie¡­ Medea.¡± His voice mixed with a hot sigh was sent a chilling thrill down Medea¡¯s neck. Medea knew what that signaled when Lyle sang her name in that voice. ¡°No, Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . N-not now. I felt it so¡­ ¡­ . Wait! Ugnnnh, Sire¡­ ¡­ !¡± Whether the frightened Medea struggled or not, Lyle held her two legs on his shoulders and held the position about to insert his pillar. His lower body was melting in pleasure, so he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°Medea¡­. Millie. I¡¯m sorry I¡­¡­. I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡­. Kohh!¡± ¡°Uhhhh!¡± He started to stab her with his member as if Lyle was beaten with the fervor of belief. Flames sparkled in front of Medea¡¯s eyes when his already large penis raced towards climaxes without hesitation using the aphrodisiac as a lubricant. ¡°Agh! Uhangh¡­ ¡­ . Ah, ah¡­ ¡­!¡± Lyle didn¡¯t insert it more than a few times, but they seemed to be reaching their peak. He quickly noticed that their wet flesh was constricting and sending a signal. ¡°Ohhh, yeah! Ahhh¡­¡­ !¡± The light constantly flickered in his eyes, and Lyle¡¯s whole body shuddered and kept quivering. Medea curled like a bow, unable to withstand a few minutes after their loins began mixing. ¡°Hek! Ohhhh, ahhhh¡­¡­ !¡± Lyle ejaculated while Medea climaxed while screaming at her peak. Because they had peaked much earlier than usual, his size did not decrease at all. Instead, Lyle, who was drunk on pleasure, pushed into Medea¡¯s core even harder. ¡°Hunnn Oh!¡­ . Ahhak *gasp*¡­ ¡­ .Ahhhhhhhhhh¡­ ¡­ !¡± Saliva flowed down my cheeks, and my body shook violently up and down, but I couldn¡¯t wake up. Sensual stimulation ran all over the body as if being violated by pleasure. I was so thrilled with joy that my fingertips were numb with delight. ¡®I can¡¯t do this!¡¯ *** Chapter 54 It felt dangerous. An intuitive sense of crisis came up and warned Medea. If she continued to taste this pleasure, she would be a slave to lust and not wake up¨C falling into carnal desires. Rather than getting what she wants and using her body as bait like today, she will live a life struggling with pleasure while Lyle wielded her as he likes¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Uh? I think that sounds good too¡­ ¡­ . Oh, no! Wake up! Medea!¡¯ Medea shook her head violently, trying to resume reason that would soon collapse in pleasure. Then she looked at Lyle, thumping into her ass. ¡°Hick, ah, ah¡­ ¡­ . Please, Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . Stop, ah, ah¡­ ¡­ . Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Stop, What? ¡­ ¡­ Why?¡± Medea was distracted when Lyle, who had slowed his back for a moment, inquired. What am I saying? Stop because it feels so good for you to put it me? Medea appealed to Lyle, with her face dyed red. ¡°Ahhh¡­. Now, the stimulation is too big¡­ ¡­ Sire, I think I will die. so¡­ ¡­ Stop in this state¡­ ¡­ . Later, after using the antidote¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Cute Millie¡­ ¡­ . There is no such thing as an antidote.¡± Lyle said to Medea, with a beautiful face full of obscene laughter. The absence of an antidote was not shown in the novel, so Medea was puzzled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This medicine is made by the Suin tribe who live across the eastern continent. It was difficult just to get it, so I couldn¡¯t have found a way to make the antidote.¡± Medea was lost in thought after Lyle¡¯s whispers. ¡°My lovely Millie ¡­. Do you know how you look when you feel it?¡± Whispering softly, Lyle grasped her breasts covered in aphrodisiac that had now become transparent. Medea was embarrassed because that touch alone twisted her whole body with desire. ¡°I know that you are feeling it, that you are holding on to me and enjoying it. I will never let go¡­ ¡­¡± Whispering, Lyle began to move his waist. Medea was dizzy with the torrent of pleasure that swarmed her. Oh, no¡­¡­ ! * * * ¡°Ahhhh, Ugnnhh!¡­ ¡­ . Ahah¡­ ¡­ . sire¡­ ¡­¡± The woman, trapped between his strong arms, trembled. As if she couldn¡¯t stand it, Medea wiggled, bursting out with sweet sighs. ¡°Please¡­ ¡­ . stop¡­ ¡­ . Stop, please¡­ ¡­ . Yes, oh yes!¡­ ¡­ . Oh I¡¯m going crazy¡­ ¡­ . Ahhhh!¡± Lyle, who was massaging and licking Medea¡¯s breasts, moved his penis into her again and melted Medea¡¯s reason. Medea orgasmed over and over again, slumping in Lyle¡¯s arms. When the aphrodisiac effect was thoroughly exerted, the feeling of insertion alone was about to make her climax. In the meantime, Medea couldn¡¯t come to her senses as he filled her up and stimulated her. She cried and tasted the climax dozens of times, but Lyle did not let Medea go. It was also difficult to stay alert because the aphrodisiac was faithfully exerted. ¡°Haaa¡­ . Millie¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­. Hugnhh¡­ ¡­ . I don¡¯t want it anymore¡­ ¡­. There, uh¡­¡­ melting, Ahhhh!¡± Medea struggled, not knowing what she was saying. Lyle pulled the ankle of Medea, trying to run away, pistoning into her. He couldn¡¯t stand it; Medea was cute and intolerable, who whimpered every time he filled her up and moved his back. ¡°I would have punished you if you were whining¡­ ¡­¡± Whispering, Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s wrist and pressed her onto the bed. As he pressed her gasping lips with his lips and sucked on her softly, Medea cooed with pleasure even in the middle of wailing. ¡®What a cutie.¡¯ When Lyle moved his waist, she struggled again, but even that movement was becoming her pleasure. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Your Majesty, again¡­ ¡­ . Ah¡­ ¡­ . I can¡¯t stand it¡­ ¡­ . Ugh, Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ !¡± ¡°Not yet, no. Ha¡­ ¡­ . If you go without permission, tomorrow¡­ ¡­ . Ugh¡­ ¡­ . All day long, I¡¯ll be putting it in¡­ ¡­ ¡° Lyle warned, pushing in his penis hard. Lyle continued to covet Medea with the excuse that he wouldn¡¯t do it all day if she didn¡¯t reach her limit before he allowed it. Medea cried and sobbed as she was immersed in pleasure and unable to think rationally. ¡°No, no¡­ ¡­ . Ahhh! Ohhhh! It feels so good¡­ ¡­ . I feel so good! Aaahhhh¡­ ¡­ . More¡­ ¡­ !¡± The body, suffering from sweet pleasure, reached its climax shortly. Lyle ecstatic, thrilled by her shrinking wet flesh, and pushed Medea into greater ecstasy. ¡°Ahhhh, Haaa, ah¡­ ¡­ ! Sire¡­ ¡­ . Your Majesty, aang¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Call me Lyle¡­ ¡­ . Huuun¡­ ¡­¡± Whispering, Lyle groped and explored Medea from head to toe. He was imprinting on her, gaining momentum, and wouldn¡¯t leave a single hair unturned. * * * Chapter 55 After having such a lovely day and sweet night the day before, Lyle had expected Medea to fall into his arms, but her reaction was very different: ¡°Don¡¯t approach. Stay 1 meter away!¡± ¡°What?¡± She ran away to the bathroom to wash as soon as she opened her eyes, calling in the maids to prevent Lyle from doing anything. With the maids-in-waiting help, she wore a conservative dress that tightly wrapped around her neck and even gestured as if to tell him to go away. For Lyle, who was already under the aphrodisiac effect, he was going crazy but did nothing. ¡®I¡¯m sure the medicine worked?¡¯ Did I see wrong? Last night, under Lyle, Medea had been entirely excited and had at least four times lost her mind. How lovely it was to see her crying, drunk off sweet ecstasy, hanging from his neck. Lyle could get off for five hours just thinking of the scene. ¡°What nonsense! Millie, won¡¯t you come here right now?¡± As Lyle snarled, he strode toward Medea, who turned red. Medea shouted not to go when her maids quickly evacuated. ¡°No! Everyone out! I must be alone with the Empress!¡± It was evident to whom the attendants gave priority when it came to the Emperor¡¯s command. Medea stamped her feet after her maids politely bowed their heads and rushed away. In the meantime, Lyle snatched Medea¡¯s waist as she was about to run out the door, trying to run away. ¡°Ekkk!¡± ¡°Ekkk?¡± Prayers were not answered. Lyle whispered sullenly, holding his lips to Medea¡¯s ear. ¡°Did you forget to thank me for making you feel good even amongst all your fussing last night?¡± ¡°M-my memory¡ªwell¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ha-Oh¡ª¡± Lyle smirked as he looked at Medea, trembling like a rabbit caught by a lion. The last attendant was already pulling out and shutting the bedroom door quietly. ¡°If not, I can recreate everything that happened between us¡ªstep by step. So we can refresh our memory together.¡± ¡°Oh, Ahhhh! No! I-I remember!¡± Medea shouted in fright at Lyle¡¯s immediate attempts to take her clothes off. The aphrodisiac effect is so substantial that his desire for Medea was more robust than before, and it was difficult to control it. ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Your Majesty?¡± Lyle was just staring at her with blazing eyes without answering. Unnerved, when Medea called Lyle carefully and Lyle let her go with a disgusted expression. ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡± ¡°B¡­ Because of that weakness, I¡¯ll feel weird just by your Majesty touching my cheek¡­ ¡­ . I¡¯m afraid I will make a questionable sound.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lyle was aware that he used a large dose on her. Additionally, it was said that the aphrodisiac works stronger on women than on men, so the pleasure Medea feels would be at a level that is difficult to describe. ¡°Okay¡­.. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if I could obstruct it appropriately?¡± ¡°How?¡± When Medea asked, as if she really didn¡¯t know, Lyle shamelessly faced her. ¡°With a kiss.¡± ¡°Uh? No, what will people say if you do that in public?¡± ¡°They would say that the Emperor favors my wife, the Empress?¡± Lyle bluntly said, as if he was cutting off her concerns. But Medea was adamant: ¡°I hate it because I¡¯m embarrassed! There is also a separate joining day, so why¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°You only kiss me on union day?¡± Lyle questioned his ears. He used the aphrodisiac because he wanted to be closer to Medea, but it seemed that only the opposite effect occurred. ¡°If you¡¯re confident, you can stop with a kiss¡­.¡± Of course, Lyle didn¡¯t have enough confidence to stop at just kissing. Lyle was speechless and stuttered for a moment. ¡°T-that¡¯s that¡¯s true, but¡­ ¡­ . not necessarily a union day¡­¡­.¡± ¡°They say that you can¡¯t conceive a child if you do it too much. So, from now on, let¡¯s only do it on union day. Okay?¡± Last night, it was Medea who had enjoyed herself utmost and made vulgar sounds. He was embarrassed because it was Lyle who had always touched Medea with an excuse. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who ¡­ !¡± *** Chapter 56 ¡°They say that you can¡¯t conceive a child if you do it too much.¡± Lyle was angrily sharpening his teeth, declaring he would not let the person go if he found the one who whispered such things into the Empress¡¯ ear. Even when he seduced her and tempted her, Medea did not let him touch the tip of her hair with sharp rebukes until Lyle¡¯s insides were completely burnt with frustration. Although Lyle tried to call a doctor to explain the matter to Medea made another excuse. ¡°We might have conceived a child from last time so I should be careful.¡± In the early stages of pregnancy, it is correct to stay away from and watch out for sex, so the doctor nodded in agreement and suddenly met Lyle¡¯s fearsome look. ¡°Medea and I are young and healthy, but we haven¡¯t conceived any children yet, probably because our union days are too infrequent. Don¡¯t you think we should increase it?¡± Lyle pressed him with a lively look at the doctor. The doctor nodded, sweating profusely. ¡°Well, eh, I think so. You¡¯re right¡­¡­.¡± In fact, when the first date of union day was set, the doctor decided to do it three days in a row. According to Medea¡¯s menstruation cycle, they had been encouraged to have a relationship for three consecutive days in time for a possible pregnancy. In Medea¡¯s previous life, she had learned how to calculate ovulation in a sex education class. Usually, you need to be involved 3-4 days before and after ovulation; thus, it was more likely to get pregnant¡­¡­. ¡®If you tell that to Lyle now, I won¡¯t be out of the bedroom for eight days every month! You¡¯re going to die! There was a lot of lack of medicine in this world. It was because science and medicine were relatively less developed, and most depended on magic or healing. Medea didn¡¯t have accurate knowledge about ovulation. It was also ridiculous to mandate she had to have a relationship every two weeks. ¡°Well, then, as we decided for the first time, three days every 11 days¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± Simultaneously, similar oppositional words broke out from the mouths of Lyle and Medea for different reasons. Lyle felt it too little, and Medea thought it too much. The doctor caught in between gulped, his mouth dry, and pulled at the collar of his shirt as the Empire¡¯s two most powerful people glared at him as if to strangle him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it happen at least one day, day after day?¡± Medea shook her head firmly as Lyle took his chance. ¡°No, Your Majesty! We don¡¯t know if I am pregnant or not since the last day of our merger, so I should be careful in advance. Doctor, how many weeks before we know if I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Suddenly, the doctor, who was asked a question, hurriedly answered, pulling down a handkerchief that had been wiping cold sweat. ¡°It depends on the body and constitution, but usually it is three weeks¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did you hear, Your Majesty? So we can¡¯t do it for three weeks¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Three weeks? Is the Empress trying to hang me dry and kill me?¡± said Lyle with a straight face; mentally, Medea clicked her tongue. She didn¡¯t think she could really postpone it for three weeks because she had a menstrual cycle. Since she hadn¡¯t had her period since coming to this world, she would be able to tell whether she is pregnant or not within a week or two. ¡°Empress, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too arrogant with my favor?¡± As he gritted his teeth, Medea glanced at Lyle. Despite his threats, even when he hated touching Medea and he didn¡¯t harm her. She would never be afraid of such a bluff, but¡­¡­. I thought it would be a little disappointing to lose my favor [t1v: aka she like the D]. ¡°Y-Your Majesty, you first imprisoned me and then used a strange drug! Get me the antidote! Then I¡¯ll be in your arms every day!¡± When Medea shouted with her cheeks dyed red, Lyle looked at her with an impatient face. ¡°I said there was no antidote! Besides, I punished the Empress for being rude to me first! What do you mean imprisonment!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t let me send letters or receive them, but try and drag me into bed every day! What is it, if it¡¯s not confinement?¡± ¡°Who during probation ever receives letters? Aren¡¯t you too arrogant to be an Empress?¡± As the voice of the Emperor and Empress increased, the maid of honor and servant did not dare to intervene, only looking at the two masters. In addition, the crouching doctor opened his mouth with a look that he wanted to run out of the room right away. ¡°The¡­¡­t-the two ¡ªor two of you seem busy, so I¡¯ll leave you alone. His Majesty the Emperor and Her Majesty the Empress¡­¡­.¡± As the doctor spoke in a hoarse voice, Lyle¡¯s frosty eyes turned to him. ¡°Say here now, doctor. Is there a child in the Empress¡¯s womb?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s¡­¡­I don¡¯t know at this moment¡­¡­.¡± As Lyle¡¯s body was fuming, the doctor hurriedly changed his words. If his tongue made the wrong move, his neck might have to pay for it. ¡°I don¡¯t see any energy at the moment.¡± ¡°How many days a month is it right to be involved?¡± ¡°Your Majesty! Sire¡ª You are cowardly! You¡¯re intimidating him right now!¡± Medea protested, but Lyle pretended not to hear her and instead held the doctor¡¯s eyes with a frosty glare. The doctor, who was trembling with a blue face, said, ¡°It¡¯s right to be as involved as possible! Your Majesty and Her Majesty are both in good health! You can do it everyday¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Empress, did you hear him?¡± Medea jumped up and down. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t say that when your Majesty is so frightening!¡± ¡°Doctor.¡± Lyle¡¯s cool voice made his shoulders jump. ¡°Yes, my Emperor.¡± Lyle, who had a soft smile and a fierce glare on his face, looked down at the doctor. ¡°Did I scare you?¡± ¡°Oh, ah¡ª no, no! Scared? Me! The grandeur of the Emperor dazes my eyes! Your Majesty never threatened me! Yes, sire!¡± At the doctor¡¯s desperate cry, Lyle looked back at Medea with a triumphant look. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°What do you mean ¡°yes¡±? Your eyes were so scary. No matter how hard you try, there will be no union¡ªjust so you know!¡± Lyle got up from his seat with a perplexed look on his face as Medea left the parlor in a fit of anger. ¡°Empress!¡± Lyle chased Medea out of the drawing-room, and the room became quiet. The doctor slumped and sat on the floor without a pulse. ¡°Counselor, may I serve you a cup of tea?¡± When the maid-in-waiting carefully asked, the doctor nodded. ¡°Give me cold water. His Majesty¡­ I think it was just yesterday that he was yelling at me to cut back on the days of the merging.¡­. How much things have changed¡­.¡± Everyone agreed. * * * Chapter 57 Medea got angry and left the parlor, but she was still unable to leave the Emperor¡¯s residence. Seeing Medea stamping her feet at the door of his residence, Lyle was so relieved that he had forgotten why he was upset. ¡°Millie.¡± As he approached, calling her name, Medea glanced at Lyle and turned around as if she didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Medea.¡± Singing her name softly and soothingly, Lyle approached Medea. Even though the Emperor called her first, Medea had the gall to pretend not to hear him. But for Lyle, she just looked cute. ¡°I, the Emperor, am trying to favor you, the Empress. Is that too frustrating?¡± As he approached closely and whispered, Medea flinched back. ¡°Gee, it¡¯s because you¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°Too far? What do you mean?¡± When he asked with a smile, Medea realized that Lyle was trying to tease her again and glared at Lyle with a hot face. ¡°Uh huh¡ªWhat¡¯s with that look? Do you dare glare at the Emperor?¡± ¡°Your Majesty sometimes glares.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Emperor. Do you dare tell the Emperor not to stare? ¡° As Lyle approached, Medea took two steps back. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so, but¡­¡­. Well, yeah! I was staring at you! So what are you going to do¡­¡­huuhhhh?¡± Lyle, who strode up to Medea, quickly stole a kiss from her lips. Her body trembled with an indescribable soft-touch heightened by the aphrodisiac in her system. ¡°Whoa, uh¡­. Ahhhgnnhh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I will punish you like this. Every time¡­.¡± Whispering, forehead to forehead, Lyle caressed Medea¡¯s face, cupping her cheeks in both of his hands. Her red face clouded with pleasure and a quickened, heavy breath leaked out to the tip of her nose. ¡°Huh, um¡­. Ugh¡­.¡± ¡°How dare you raise your voice to the Emperor?¡­ if I don¡¯t punish these fine lips, well¡­¡­.¡± The maids and servants, who quietly followed the Emperor and Empress, quickly fled without making a sound. Of course, a member of the Imperial Palace¡¯s legislator also bowed on his way out. The guard, who was looking around, quietly closed the door at the Emperor¡¯s residence entrance. Lyle, who glanced at Medea¡¯s lips, deeply smiled internally. ¡°Oh, no¡­ There are people¡­¡­.¡± Medea looked around, embarrassed by Lyle¡¯s touching her breast over her dress. Before she knew it, I was surprised that the door of the residence was closed and absent of any maid or servant. ¡°Are you all so absorbed that you don¡¯t even know that they left? Did my kiss make you feel that good?¡± ¡°Oh, Your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± Her body reacted steadily and passionately even though it was being touched over her clothes. Feeling her nipples harden to pronounced protrusions, Medea turned around, covered her chest with both arms. ¡°Ah¡­¡­. Stop¡­.¡±¡­. No.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Smiling, Lyle approached Medea, who was stained red. Medea who hid her chest with both arms as if she were wary, slowly stepped back. ¡°I will not let you go if your cute place is wet.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me go?¡± Medea, who knew that the place was already wet just by kissing, asked with a nervous face. Lyle looked at Medea suspiciously and said. ¡°Well¡­¡­ shall I punish you?¡± Medea felt her mouth go dry at Lyle¡¯s smile. It was obvious without asking what the punishment would be. Medea pressed her skirt reflexively. ¡°¡­¡­so to check I¡¯d have lift your skirt to see the Empress¡¯s cute place.¡± Now lewd words were coming very naturally to Lyle. Medea grabbed the hem of her skirt, nervous. ¡°Millie¡­. If you try to run away again, do you really ride me and have your insides clasp my mine under you all day long?¡± At Lyle¡¯s words, Medea turned red even all the way to her ears. Even if no one is around, what are you talking about?! ¡°W-w-what was that?! What are you talking about?¡± Lyle burst into laughter at the hostile glare Medea shot him. As Medea turned around in surprise at Lyle¡¯s approaching figure, Lyle quickly snatched Miledia¡¯s waist. ¡°Hiccup! Sire!¡± ¡°You think you can just run away? My cute Empress.¡± Lyle giggled, whispering dreamily into Medea¡¯s ears. Medea shook her head desperately. Lyle was an insane person to insert all day. ¡°Oh, no! Never! ¡°Hmmm, I think I just saw the Empress turn her back on me?¡± Speaking, Lyle swept his hands over Medea¡¯s dress and touched her ass lightly. Medea struggled, swallowing her panting breaths. If he saw her wet underwear, it would be over. ¡°W-well you know what?¡­. Hiccup!¡± Suddenly, Medea was surprised by Lyle grabbing her ass. Lyle spoke while squeezing and rubbing Medea¡¯s butt. ¡°I have to check your skirt, so stay quiet.¡± ¡°What? Now, wait!¡± Medea¡¯s urgent gaze was directed toward the window, which was still open. It was broad daylight, so the curtains were naturally pulled back in the window. ¡°Curt-curtains first!¡± ¡°Curtain?¡± Lyle¡¯s eyes turned to the window with bright sunlight. ¡®Well, it wouldn¡¯t be good if anyone peeked.¡¯ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Lyle kissed Medea on her forehead and released her waist. Then he went to the window himself and started to draw the curtains. It was the Emperor¡¯s residence, so it was a room with many windows, so it seemed that it would take a long time to close the curtains. ¡®Whew¡­ I finally did it¡­¡­.¡¯ *** Chapter 58 Medea watched Lyle¡¯s back with wary eyes, thinking. She thought she could escape Lyle if she ran into any room and locked the door¡­but was worried about what would happen later at night. ¡°I feel so good, but to just do it¡­¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡­ I¡¯m so happy.¡¯ If she let herself loose just a little bit, she felt she might fall in love with the feeling. She could just barely maintain her reason by such a narrow margin, so she wanted to avoid having anything to do with Lyle as much as possible. ¡®No matter how great it is described in a novel, does it make sense for it to feel so good?¡± She didn¡¯t think Lyle would betray her, but it would be the smart thing to be on guard and keep an eye on him. Medea had no intention of falling in love with Lyle until she later called Seira to confront Lyle. ¡®Even if we do it right now, I think it¡¯s going to last all night¡­¡­. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to reduce the number of times?¡¯ The only answer was to take refuge in a nearby room. Medea sneaked around Lyle as he pulled the curtains on other windows. ¡°Millie!¡± She could hear Lyle¡¯s angry voice, but she entered the room coldly and locked the door. Outside the door, Lyle knocked on the door. ¡°Medea! Aren¡¯t you going to open this?¡± ¡°N-no! You¡¯re going to touch me as you want!¡± ¡°You can touch it, too! You like to touch my body!¡± Medea was embarrassed and confused when something unexpected was pointed out. ¡°Wh-when, do I!¡± ¡°I realized you do when you stared at my naked body. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know if you sneaked in a touch while I was sleeping?¡± Momentarily sheepish, Medea turned red to the tip of her nose. And then turned furious and yelled at Lyle outside the door. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s touch is not invited because he is not so delicate!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you run away because you are wet?¡± ¡°N-no, it¡¯s not?¡± ¡°No? Wouldn¡¯t it be better not to tell a lie that I¡¯ll find out soon?¡± Hehe. The door is locked. How are you going to check it? ¡°It¡¯s just your Majesty¡¯s delusion!¡± ¡°Hooo ¨C I¡¯m delusional. Can you take responsibility for that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Medea looked triumphantly at the closed door. Lyle, standing outside the door, narrowed his eyes. ¡°All right, Medea. Stay away from the door because you could get hurt.¡± ¡°What? N-now, wait!¡± Medea, who was about to approach the door to stop Lyle, on second thought withdrew, reckoning that she could not risk her life on such a thing. Outside the door, I could hear the sound of a sword being pulled out, and the door was neatly carved and fell to the floor. Ugh. Hugh! Lyle leisurely slipped his sword into its sheath, watching Medea staring at him with a blank face, utterly stupefied. Then he smiled wickedly handsome. ¡°Alright, my beloved Empress. How are you going to take responsibility now?¡± ¡°Uh- We-well, it¡¯s wet¡ª but! I¡¯m embarrassed, so please don¡¯t roll up my skirt¡­¡­.¡± Lyle, who was looking at Medea with a playful look, smiled as she confessed in a stammering voice. ¡°I see, but what wouldn¡¯t you say if I didn¡¯t check you at night?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± He nodded his head as if he could not see Medea, who had hesitated with her ears dyed red. Actually, he wanted to embrace Medea and go straight to the bedroom but was holding back. She was the Empress, and the woman he loved, so he wanted to let her have her own way as much as he could. ¡°Well, I have a condition, too! You can do it, but you have to do it just once.¡± Lyle¡¯s smirk on his face as he looked at Medea hardened. ¡°Uh¡­¡­. What?¡± ¡°I feel it a lot, so I¡¯ll use your Majesty¡¯s standard instead. Let¡¯s do it once by ejaculation.¡± ¡°Come on, wait, Millie! We can only do it once? Such a rule¡­.¡± ¡°Your Majesty may have good stamina because he is a warrior, but I am not. It¡¯s too much to accept you every day to your satisfaction. Please take care of my body¡¯s condition.¡± Lyle also had nothing to say when Medea openly apologized. Lyle also had an inkling that he was swept up in embracing Medea and pushed her beyond her physical strength whenever they slept together. ¡°Well, one time is too little. At least five or six times¡­¡­.¡± ¡°One.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll compromise a lot¡ªhow about four times¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then 0.5 times.¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s 0.5?¡± When Lyle flusteredly implored, Medea confidently explained, ¡°It¡¯s not when your Majesty reaches release, it¡¯s that you quit as soon as I¡¯m at the peak.¡± ¡°¡­¡­do you know how many times you reach orgasm when you play with me?¡± ¡°A lot?¡± ¡°Millie, please. At least three times.¡± ¡°0.4¡­¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s shoulders drooped at the decreasing numbers. He desperately wanted to win Medea¡¯s heart and could not be hated by her. ¡°¡­¡­ Let¡¯s compromise to once.¡± Lyle sighed deeply as Medea smiled while held in Lyle¡¯s arms. It was a perfect defeat. Even in the midst of wanting to die, Lyle could only think how cute Medea was. * * * Chapter 59 Night arrived. Lyle, who had been waiting for the night to come while managing political affairs, left all the officials and headed to his residence as soon as the sunset. Even as he was on my way to his residence, all he could think of was how he could seduce Medea and embrace her as much as he wanted. Dinner would be served with Medea when he returned. Earlier in the day, he wished he had dragged her into the bedroom and had an early night. But he had to return to the Emperor¡¯s office without even raising his hand because he had promised to complete a couple of tasks. ¡®There was no helping it.¡¯ Lyle stopped by another room to take a bath and groomed himself before going into the house with sneaky thoughts. As he entered the residence wearing a loose robe, Medea, who was sitting on the sofa, got up in a hurry. She was also dressed in a simple dress without a corset. She wanted Lyle to take her right away, so as soon as she met Lyle¡¯s eyes, Medea¡¯s face turned red. ¡°¡­¡­leave.¡± When she spoke to the maids, they quietly left the Emperor¡¯s quarters. Click. The sound was clear even though the door was closing quietly because both of them were silent. Lyle drew the hem of his gown and approached Medea. ¡°Millie, come here.¡± As he spoke with his arms spread out, Medea¡¯s head was lowered down half-shamefully and took a step away. Lyle¡¯s mouth barely held in laughter when he walked up to her and held her in his arms. Lyle was sure she was looking forward to doing something cute once, but he never intended to leave it simply like that. ¡®Tonight¡­¡­.¡¯ I was going to completely melt Medea and make her sleep tight first. Lyle sighed deeply and made Medea look up to him from his chest. Her reaction quickly came as he held her fragrant lips. ¡°Huhunn¡­¡­.¡± Medea knew the joy of hugging Lyle, so a shallow groan flowed out. Lyle was going to enjoy the foreplay for as long as possible because he knew he could only do it once in the worst-case scenario. ¡°Hmm¡­. Uh-huh¡­.¡­.¡± He sucked her soft lips and intertwined her sweet tongue with his. When he grabbed Medea¡¯s breasts over her dress, a gasp leaked out as her lips were soaked in spit. When Lyle grazed and pinched the area where her nipples would be over her clothes, Medea twisted her body away, overwhelmed. The thought of Medea being so sensitive only under his touch, no one else, made Lyle excited with a deep satisfaction. ¡°Haaa¡­.¡± Medea looked a little embarrassed when he pulled her dress down in a hurry. Since he could only do it once, she thought he would do it in the bedroom. ¡°Ohh.¡± Her breasts, not restricted by a corset, popped out the front of the hem as her dress was pulled down. Lyle couldn¡¯t control his fervor and buried his face between them. As he teased her erect nipples with his tongue while enjoying the soft skin, a sensitive sound leaked out of Medea¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± Lyle laughed as he remembered that he had put a lot of medicine on Medea¡¯s chest. He grasped her breasts, rubbing them, her nipples stiff and jiggling in both of his hands. ¡°Huuhh, aahhhhh¡­.¡± Medea looked at Lyle with an impatient face, already ready. You can¡¯t do that. Lyle smiled at her grumpy look and sucked her nipples. ¡°HAaa! Aaaahhhhhhngg.¡± Shaking, Medea almost orgasmed. Lyle pretended not to know, preoccupied with clenching Medea¡¯s thin waist and coveting the softness of her breasts. Medea trembled when she felt the tip of his tongue soaked in saliva tickling her nipples. ¡°Oooh, Ohh¡­ Haaaa¡­ Sire¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Millie?¡± Medea was at a loss what to say with her neat face dyed red. She could already feel a river rising and leaking between her legs. ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡­. Aang¡­¡­.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only two of us here. I¡¯ve got all the curtains pulled over the windows, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Oh aahh¡­.right¡­Only ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Unnnngh¡­.¡­.¡± Medea became dizzy while speaking under the tip of Lyle¡¯s tongue that brushed her nipple. She couldn¡¯t believe she was feeling this much.¡­. she was afraid that Lyle¡¯s insertion would make her go crazy from pleasure, and she would enjoy it as much as she did last time. Medea shook and grabbed Lyle by the shoulder. Lyle pulled down the hem of her dress further, curious how excited she was. The garment hanging around her chest came down to her waist and stopped, so he tore it apart. ¡®Ah.¡¯ The torn dress fell to Medea¡¯s feet. At Lyle¡¯s attempt to pull down her petticoat, Medea backed away in fright. If he took off her petticoat now, her soaked underwear would be revealed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­.¡± Medea, remembering her promise to allow him to bed her before bed, was dyed red. Taking advantage of Medea¡¯s faltering pace, Lyle quickly pulled down her dress. ¡°Ekk! She curled her legs in embarrassment, but it was too late. Lyle¡¯s eyes had already seen her exposed to lewd wet panties. Lyle grinned and untied the thong¡¯s bows on Medea¡¯s thighs. ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t want me to take it off. Oh, yeah, umm ¨C Millie? Did you feel so good that I touched you? You¡¯re soaking wet.¡± Medea shook her head, trembling like a rabbit in front of a lion. ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­. Ohhh¡­!¡± A sweet shudder ran down her spine as he flicked her nipples soaked in saliva with his fingertips. Lyle clutched Medea¡¯s waist as she tried to escape from shame and untied the rest of the string. She tried to clasp her thighs together, but when Lyle untied her strap and pulled on her panties, the damp cloth easily escaped between her legs. ¡°Would you run away even with evidence like this? I didn¡¯t even touch you here¡­I can¡¯t believe how wet you are.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s because your Majesty used a strange aphrodisiac ¡­¡­that¡ªthat¡¯s what it is!¡± ¡°Huh? Even so¡­¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s hands entered between her clasped thighs. Medea was shy and gave strength to her thighs, but she couldn¡¯t beat Lyle¡¯s strength. ¡°Isn¡¯t it correct to assume the Empress enjoyed it?¡± ¡°Hiccup, ah ¡­Not there¡­¡­. Ahhgnnn! The tips of Lyle¡¯s fingers stroked her soft petals as a shivering joy bloomed. Medea shook her head in fright. If he touched her place like this¡­.! ¡°Hhnnggghhhhh.¡­. Oohh, Your Majesty! Aang¡­¡­.¡± One of Lyle¡¯s arms held Medea¡¯s waist, and the other was curled in between her legs. He was delighted to feel that Medea was losing her strength little by little and not knowing what to do. ¡°Cutie, spread your legs so I can make you happier. Hmm? My Medea¡­¡­.¡± Thrilled by his sexy whispering voice in her ear, trembling, Medea was in tears. In this condition, she would climax soon. ¡°Oh, my lord¡­¡­. Sire th- that¡¯s enough¡­¡­put it in¡­.¡± He could see her willingness to do it quickly and finish it, but Lyle only flashed a smile wickedly. ¡°You must be wet enough so that you won¡¯t suffer. I can only insert and reach it once¡­¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you when it¡¯s easier to enter.¡± *** Chapter 60 No!¡¯ ¡°Oh! Your Majesty, Hhhuuh!¡± Lyle¡¯s fingers plunged into the place where him just brushing by it made her taste a pleasure that shook her whole body. When he caressed the place, Medea was seized with obscene pleasures as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡­!¡± As she tasted the peak, strength left her legs. Lyle, who didn¡¯t miss the opportunity, rubbed the soaked flower wine as if it were adorable. ¡°No! Unnnnghhh, OH! ahhhh¡­¡­.¡± She was embarrassed and tried to close her legs again, but Lyle¡¯s fingertips touched the flower¡¯s head. Just one rub rained down sparks in her eyes as firecrackers exploded in her head. ¡°HA-Ahhh-oh-oh! Uh, unh, ahhh! Aangghhhhh! Haaa! Her body bent like a bow as her slippery flower bud was touched. Between her trembling legs, her clitoris was being intensively tormented. ¡°Oooh! nnggh! Aaahh, unnng!¡± Her body shuddered and tasted pinnacles again and again. Medea sobbed as she tasted a feast of climaxes, which was repeatedly reached as the momentum was stretched to greater heights. ¡°Uhhhhh!! Wow¡­stop¡­. Aang¡­! Lyle¡¯s groaned and growled as Medea¡¯s body pressed against him, struggling with pleasure. I wanted to put my desire inside Medea right away and covet her all night, but it was not yet possible. ¡°Not yet¡­¡­. Millie, spread your legs more.¡± At his whispering words, Medea shook her head with her cheeks reddened. Lyle smiled, anticipating her reaction, and gently rolled Medea¡¯s clit. ¡°Oh, yes! Ah, ah, ah¡­¡­!¡± When Medea alone reached an orgasm, Lyle continued to fondle her with a grimace, holding himself back. Medea sobbed and continued to reach her zenith twice¡ª three times. ¡°Huh yes! Ah, Ah, ha¡­¡­. Please¡­. Stop! More¡­¡­ Ahh¡­.¡± The tips of her toes shivered with pleasure, and the liquid that oozed from inside of Medea flowed down her thighs to my ankles. Lyle drenched his fingers in the lewd liquid, happily tormenting Medea¡¯s sensitive spots. ¡°How could you stop feeling this way¡­¡­. Millie¡­.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh¡­Please¡­ Please, Your Majesty¡­¡­. I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡­.Oh. Yes¡­¡­.¡± Lyle gave a deep kind look to Medea, who begged while drooping in his arms. Lyle¡¯s long, strong fingers relaxedly brushed around her vagina on his weak thighs, drawing a circle. ¡°Then¡­¡­ will you allow me to embrace you as much as I want?¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± In her hazy head, she thought, ¡°This was his purpose!¡± but it was already too late. Her whole body trembled because he was firmly in Lyle¡¯s arms and tasted peaks dozens of times. ¡°Hhaaa¡­! No, that¡¯s not allowed¡­.¡± Lyle kissed her on the cheek when Medea replied in tears. ¡°Then I will only make you feel more.¡± ¡°Huhh ahh, ah, ahhh! *** ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ahh¡­¡­.¡± Medea¡¯s whole body quivered with a pouring liquid. It was a circumstance she never experienced before. Lyle seemed to be happy when Medea squirted. ¡°Medea¡­¡­¡­. This is the first time you¡¯ve ever ejaculated. Do you feel good?¡± ¡°Huuhh¡­I can¡¯t anymore.¡­. Sire¡­¡­ Please¡­¡­.¡± She begged with tears, but only a soothing kiss answered. Even in the midst of this, Lyle¡¯s kiss felt so good that Medea¡¯s whole body was thrilled, captivated, and engrossed. ¡°Yes, well¡­.¡± Looking at her bewildered half-closed eyes soaked in ecstasy, Lyle had a mischievous face as he gently caressed between Medea¡¯s thighs. She was frightened by the lewd tremor, but Lyle¡¯s fingers penetrated into Medea again. ¡°No! Oh, no! Ah-Yes!¡± She must have orgasmed 30 times already. Medea floundered helplessly in Lyle¡¯s arms. White flashed in front of her eyes while Lyle¡¯s fingertips stroked her sensitive entrance back and forth as pleasure spread throughout her body. ¡°Aha! Aha! Aha! Hiya! Yay! Yes¡­¡­.¡± As she reached a climax, love liquid reached her toes. She felt she would crazy if Lyle continued. ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­! Now¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do it now¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What did you say, Empress?¡± His fingers, which were furiously penetrating inside, relaxed and caressed for an answer. Medea trembled violently with pleasure and opened her lips. ¡°Haaa¡­.haaa, whatever you want. You can do it, so¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Does that mean I can covet you until I¡¯m satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ So please¡­¡­.¡± Lyle took over Medea¡¯s lips as if he was satisfied with her crying and begging. Medea¡¯s eyes were closed as she kissed him sweetly with her tongue. ¡°Um¡­¡­. Yes¡­.¡­.¡± As they coveted each other¡¯s tongues with a rattling sound, their heads became blank. Lyle breathed heavily and laid down Medea¡¯s naked body on a nearby table. He couldn¡¯t hold back to get to the bedroom. ¡°Aang, Your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± Love liquid trickled through her legs at Lyle¡¯s touch. Lyle gritted his teeth and loosened his robe. Because he had been holding back for a long time, the liquid was flowing from the head of his penis, which stood up fiercely. ¡°You¡¯ve aroused me and got it up so much that you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± *** Chapter 61 The hazy morning sunlight penetrated the thin curtains into their bedroom. Lyle opened his eyes with satisfaction as he caressed Medea, who was in a deep sleep. ¡®Good morning.¡¯ Smiling with delight, Lyle glanced at Medea in his arms. Perhaps because she suffered until dawn, her soft body was still colored like a peach. Even though she was asleep, she was still sensitive and even trembled at Lyle¡¯s casual touching. ¡®How adorable.¡¯ He thought he could covet her all day. How lovely Medea looked accepting him and cried out underneath him¡ª how lovely Medea was! Lyle looked at Medea with a satisfied smile. I¡¯ll have to go see to government affairs ¡­ but I want to do it. Swallowing his dry saliva, Lyle removed the blanket from Medea¡¯s body. He salivated as Medea¡¯s nude body was revealed under the sunlight that began to light up slowly. ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± He had been desirous all night. On a new day, he was filled with passion as if he were full of new longings. Lyle drooled and glanced at Medea¡¯s nudity with a voracious gaze. The body that had been in my arms gently stretched out its defenseless, stretched its legs wide. Her navel was littered with traces of their affairs, intact, with semen poured out by Lyle. Nevertheless, the wet entrance swirled as if it were dreaming of something related to Lyle. ¡®Fuck¡­.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t forcefully wake up Medea. Lyle, who was apprehensive, slowly swept up Medea¡¯s thighs with the desire to touch only a little. ¡°Yes¡­¡­.¡± His hand stopped when Medea tossed around, but he couldn¡¯t get his hands off her soft skin that seemed stuck. ¡®No, Medea hasn¡¯t been asleep for long. I can¡¯t hit it right now.¡­.¡¯ Since he embraced her until dawn, Medea only slept for a few hours now. Of course, she could sleep while Lyle attends a political conference and does his morning routine¡­¡­. To hit it right now.¡­. While hesitating, his hand revealed her desire and touched Medea¡¯s petals. Medea¡¯s cheeks were colored, and her hips were lifted up, and her ass shivered. ¡°Oh, yes¡­ um¡­¡­.¡± Even her tossing and turning was breathtakingly obscene. The thin waist shook, and the shapely breast fluttered. As she wiggled her toes as if she wanted to close her legs, Lyle gawked at Medea. He suspected she woke up from her sleep. ¡°Medea?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Her head turned to the side and glanced at him. Lyle, who was anxious, lowered himself a drowsy Medea. ¡°Medea¡­. Can I put it in?¡± He whispered, rubbing his painfully hot and sore penis between his wide-open legs. Medea tried to pretend to be asleep, but her slick pussy was already soaking wet. She wanted to close her legs, but Lyle caught her. ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­ from the morning¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Medea¡­. I¡¯m sorry. Please¡­ I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± His hot penis was already spilling white ink. Medea was also already thrilled by Lyle¡¯s touch, so she stared at Lyle with wet eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. It¡¯s your Majesty¡¯s fault, so take responsibility.¡± ¡°Gladly¡­¡­ My Millie¡­¡­.¡± Lyle put her legs around his waist and pushed into her in a flash. ¡°Ah¡­? Haaa ha! Aang!¡± Medea bounced on his organ and reached an orgasm. Lyle penetrated her with passion as she looked ecstatic. Medea who felt a climax just by his, was floundering and sobbing under Lyle. ¡°AH! Y- Your Majesty¡­¡­. Uh-huh! Yes! I¡¯m feeling it¡¯s¡­¡­!¡± Medea struggled with fright at Lyle¡¯s fierce thrust. Lyle stuck Medea again, pressing against her. ¡°Ah! Ah, ah! No¡­ Coming again¡­¡­! Aang, Your Majesty¡­¡­! Uh-huh¡­! Yes¡­¡­! She was already on the verge of a second climax. Holding Medea¡¯s wrists sobbing and struggling, he pressed her to the bed, and Lyle looked at Medea with dim, deep eyes that did not fit the situation. ¡°You¡¯re to blame, Medea.¡­. Now I can¡¯t stand it just by looking at you.¡± ¡°L, lie! Ah ahhh! Hiccup, already¡­.! Fuck!¡± Medea¡¯s head quickly turned white with his fierce thrusting. Medea was agitated by the fullness of pleasure. ¡°Yes! Yes, yes, annngghhhhhhh!¡­. Good. Uh-huh.¡­.Ah¡­..¡± What a lewd act first thing in the morning! Soon, her maids would come to the room to wake her up! Medea tried to escape from under Lyle, frightened by her reason falling apart. If you start the morning like this, you¡¯ll think of this all day! Lyle, however, seemed to have no intention of letting her go, poured out kisses that seemed to melt her resolve every time Medea said no. She didn¡¯t know anything else; she was distracted by Lyle¡¯s kiss and fell in lust. ¡°Unnnnn¡­.¡­. Oh! Unnn¡­ahhhh!¡± With Lyle¡¯s kiss, Medea climaxed again. It was a naughty morning. *** Officials all glanced at the Emperor¡¯s appearance, which seemed to be in a better mood than ever. All officials now knew that when he was in such a good mood, it was due to the Empress. Recently, the Emperor left work early to quickly return to his residence. His aide, Sid, smiled widely. If the Empress kept at it, it would not be painful to go to work every day. On the other hand, Medea, who was unable to walk properly, was being served by the maids-in-waiting while taking a bath and grinding her teeth. ¡®Tonight is never happening! Tsk! Look at this! I¡¯ve given you permission for one time. But you really played such a trick? I felt good, but¡­Anyway! Not tonight for my waist! Medea¡¯s body was so promiscuous that the maids-in-waiting blushed while attending to her. As well as the plentiful kiss marks, there were remains of his strong grip on her ass cheeks, and waist was also marked. Medea, who was getting her nails with her body deep in the bathtub, sighed deeply. She needed to rein in her greed. She liked it too much. She was like a kid, too. She stuck in a place, and she couldn¡¯t even get out¡­¡­. My back was throbbing with pain, so I thought it was no good. ¡®But I¡¯m not seeing Lyle because he¡¯s too good at night!¡¯ If I really couldn¡¯t do that, I would kick him out of bed! Definitely! *** Chapter 62 From that day on, the Emperor¡¯s mood was unpredictable. Work always closed early. Lyle called on officials to be quick and accurate, and competent as a matter of course to follow. However, if he deemed someone¡¯s work to be good one day, the next day it could be the worst, and the people around him were roasted. It seemed like he was ready to pounce on mistakes and grill them. So officials stayed on their toes and tried hard to make sure that there were no mistakes in the documents presented to the Emperor. When officials secretly asked the reason through the maids and attendants, they said that his mood depended on whether or not he had relations with the Empress. ¡®Oh, my Heavens.¡¯ At least the courtiers were less bullied by the Emperor, the officials in the administrative palace were indiscriminately exposed to the Emperor¡¯s tyranny. ¡°Is it today, too?¡± ¡°She said that the Empress didn¡¯t let him embrace her last night. Now we¡¯re done¡­¡­.¡± As such, the officials of the administrative palace were paying keen attention to the situation of the Emperor and the Empress at night. Thus it was natural that the issue entered the ears of other high-ranking nobles. Everyone was shocked because he was previously an Emperor who ignored the Empress. The most surprising thing was the Duke of Card, who knew nothing. The Duke tried, again and again, to meet with the Empress to see if the rumors were true. However, he was still prohibited from meeting the Empress. It was not a day or two, but the servant who delivered the message was silent and very nervous when the Duke asked what the Empress¡¯s Her Majesty had done wrong to be on probation for so long. Feeling a strange foreboding, the Duke filed a petition with the Emperor. A day and a half after sending the petition, an answer came from the Imperial Palace. Since the Duke of Card was the Empress¡¯s father, he would grant special permission to meet the Empress. The Duke of Card smiled inwardly. It was apparent that the Emperor was reluctant. Why on earth did the Emperor do that ¨Cbecause of the different relationship between the Emperor and Empress? Desiring to see and confirm the change with his own eyes, the Duke of Card hastened the carriage bound for the Imperial court. *** Going to the receiving hall, the Duke of Card was calculating how he would deal with Medea. Previously, Medea had never given birth to the Emperor¡¯s child; he could threaten that she could be dethroned without Duke Card¡¯s power at any time. Although he knew Medea hated him, her father, the Duke, she was always forced to give in to Duke Card because she was an Empress who Lyle could not love. But since she was the Emperor¡¯s favorite now, dealing with Medea would be quite different. With this in mind, the Duke of Card thought he should gently appease Medea this time. While praising her for acquiring the Emperor¡¯s favor, he was going to gently scare her with her childlessness and remind her that she still needed the power of the Duke in loo of a prince who had not yet been born. Medea would never see this coming and would eventually succumb to him. ¡°Her Majesty, the. Empress is arriving.¡± The Duke of Card bowed politely and posed to the servant¡¯s announcement. The door to the back of the colorful jade opened, and Medea, dressed in a luxurious dress, entered the hall. The Duke of Card hurriedly raised his head and was surprised by the brightness of Medea. The lean body, which was always on a diet to the point of being excessive to catch Lyle¡¯s eyes, had gained weight and looked good. In addition, the Duke of Card was quite surprised at the strangely colorful appearance, perhaps because the Emperor favored her. Medea had always been beautiful, but she always seemed to be chased by someone and couldn¡¯t shake off the tense atmosphere that surrounded and coloured her. ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m glad you look good,¡± the Duke said, concealing his surprise. Sitting on the Empress¡¯s throne, Medea looked down on the Duke of Card with a slight frown. In the novel, the Duke of Card was a villain who interfered with Seira, the main character. He suspected Seira, a young knight who had been strangely favored by the Emperor since the death of his daughter, Medea, and eventually even tried to assassinate her when he found out she was a woman. He failed because Luke, the Duke¡¯s son and second male lead, thwarted his murderous goal. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Duke.¡± Medea knew how the Duke had treated Medea through the maids. The Duke of Card smiled graciously at Medea, who was looking down at him. ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve captured his Majesty¡¯s heart¡­¡­congrats, Your Majesty.¡± ¡®Are you being sarcastic?¡¯ Knowing that Medea had been treated coldly by Lyle, Medea could not be simply pleased with the Duke¡¯s words. ¡°What is it, Duke? The Duke and I are not very close, are we?¡± ¡°How could you say such a tragic thing? I can¡¯t believe father and daughter are not close. The world will speak ill of me if I don¡¯t come and congratulate my Empress even though something so happy has happened.¡± ¡°I know there is nothing to celebrate yet¡­¡­.¡± Medea said, not concealing a quiver. The Duke, who had expected Medea¡¯s excitement, looked at Medea with his sharp curious, and mysterious face hidden. Medea was a child with great emotional ups and downs and was very happy even if the Emperor paid her a little attention. It was strange that Lyle wasn¡¯t attentive even though he paid attention to everyone around him. ¡°Your Majesty loves the Empress so much¡­¡­ I¡¯m sure something good will happen soon. Where would the son of the Emperor go as long as the Empress is careful?¡± In other words, ¡°If you are not careful now, his love will soon disappear.¡± ¡®Huh.¡¯ She was annoyed, but Medea concealed her feelings. Medea intended to help Seira in many ways and did not know if she needed a Duke¡¯s help in the process. She planned to get Luke¡¯s assistance, not the Duke¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future and didn¡¯t have to hurt Duke¡¯s feelings for no reason. ¡°I understand, Duke. Is that all you have to say?¡± The Duke of Card looked at her, surrounded with an air of resplendence without any agitation. Medea who understood what he meant and usually looked pale or trembled with anger. Where did this confidence come from? Trust in the Emperor¡¯s heart? Or¡­¡­ are you sure you¡¯re pregnant and have nothing to be afraid of? If Medea really had Lyle¡¯s child, there would be no disadvantages for the Duke of Card. Even if he and Medea were on bad terms, the origin could not be denied. ¡°Your Majesty, His Majesty is looking for you,¡± the servant who entered the hall carefully conveyed. The Duke of Card looked at Medea and fixed his face when he saw her face slightly red and embarrassed and not brightening up. ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯ Chapter 63 ¡°No, I must have told him I was going to meet Duke Card¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If his Majesty is looking for you, you should go.¡± Although he applied for an audience to see if rumors of the Emperor¡¯s favoritism were true, he did not expect to see it with his own eyes. No, isn¡¯t this also a play staged by Medea? Then the Duke studied Medea¡¯s expression, and someone strode into the room. ¡°Sire!¡± ¡°I greet the Emperor.¡± The Duke quickly bowed and greeted Lyle, looking at him. Lyle, who pushed into their meeting, glanced over the Duke with a blank face and turned to Medea. Duke Card clearly saw Lyle¡¯s expression change at that moment. His stiff manner was released, and affection filled his red eyes, making him look young. It was an expression of the Emperor that had never been seen in the Duke¡¯s life. ¡°Why did you come all the way here¡­¡­?¡± Medea asked, clearly embarrassed. Lyle stood by Medea¡¯s side and studied the Duke. He was worried that Medea might have brought up divorce without his knowledge. Initially, he tried to refuse the Duke¡¯s appeal to meet with Medea by ignoring it, but he had no choice but to allow him to meet with her after he sent a petition to ask what Medea¡¯s fault was and why she received probation. Medea¡¯s probation was, in fact, only Lyle¡¯s reluctance and had no basis. As the Duke threatened to pry into it, he had no choice but to allow him an audience with Medea. ¡°Duke, I saw you in the morning¡­¡­ I¡¯m seeing you again.¡± ¡°I was worried because I heard that the Empress was still on her probation, so I applied for an audience. I don¡¯t know what her Majesty has done wrong, but it¡¯s my fault as her father, so please be generous and forgive her.¡± Lyle¡¯s eyes narrowed as the Duke spoke, poking his nose in his estranged daughter¡¯s business as if he were a good father and he cared. Lyle knew that Medea and the Duke did not have a loving relationship even though they were on the same team. ¡®But now Medea has no memory. She¡¯ll end up relying on me.¡¯ ¡°¡­the Empress is already a part of the Imperial family, so I can¡¯t blame the Duke. I will take care of the Empress, and you don¡¯t have to beg for forgiveness on her behalf.¡± While saying so, Lyle circled his arm around Medea¡¯s waist and embraced it. Medea glanced at the Duke in surprise. The Duke was stunned and froze in shock. ¡°I thought I asked you to finish your meeting before my work was finished.¡± ¡°Y-you set the time late.¡± Medea grumbled, watching the Duke¡¯s eyes. Lyle pulled Medea into his arms, saying he would not listen to anything else. ¡°The Duke, now that you have confirmed that the Empress is safe, can I take her?¡± ¡°Of¡­..Of course, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Ohh!¡± Medea tried to get out of Lyle¡¯s arms, so he picked her up. The Duke¡¯s eyes grew bigger while watching the two, but not an eyebrow was lifted as if it was familiar decorum to the servants and knights. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡­¡­.Please put me down.¡­.¡± Lyle took Medea without being able to say a proper goodbye to the Duke. The Duke felt as if a ghost must have possessed him. ¡®Did the Emperor really fall in love with Medea? Seriously?¡¯ *** ¡°You¡¯re saying that the relationship between my sister and his Majesty has improved?¡± Luke asked in disbelief at Duke Card¡¯s words. The Duke seemed delighted. It¡¯s sufficient enough to use Medea politically, but the best thing was to mix Card¡¯s blood with the imperial family. ¡°Indeed, I had resigned myself to thinking nothing would improve with Medea¡¯s temperament. But it seems like something happened to spur this sudden harmony. His Majesty¡¯s eyes when looking at Medea have changed. I don¡¯t think we have to worry anymore. There¡¯s no harm in strengthening the relationship between the imperial family and our Card family.¡± Satisfied, the Duke of Card confessed that he thought he would reapproach Medea again. Luke was not convinced. ¡°Then why won¡¯t his Majesty let sister off probation? I heard he won¡¯t let her take a step outside his residence.¡± ¡°The insides of His Majesty are unknown. All that matters is that the Emperor has become fond of your sister.¡± Luke pondered and agonized with a grimace. His older sister strived to be loved by the Emperor constantly. It was a pleasure to hear that the Emperor finally fell in love with his sister, but he was doubtful. What do they mean he ¡°favored¡± her but then ¡°locked her up¡±? Is it true that his sister is really loved? Perhaps ¡­¡­ his Majesty was abusing his sister? ¡°Luke, don¡¯t overthink. Medea is now the Emperor¡¯s woman. Regardless of what he does with her, it¡¯s his Majesty¡¯s business; it¡¯s not something we, as servants, can interfere with.¡± Duke Card warned Luke sternly, seeing his troubled expression. While looking at the Duke with a nonchalant face, Luke¡¯s fist tightened out of his father¡¯s view. ¡°I know, Father¡­¡­.¡± But contrary to his words, Luke thought that if it was clear that Medea was being abused, he would save her by any means necessary. *** Chapter 64 ¡°Oh, wait¡­.¡± Her retreating body quickly touched the wall. She looked back, but it was too late. Lyle locked Medea between his arms and looked into her face. Her ripe red cheeks were lovely and looked appetizing. ¡°Look this way, Millie.¡± Medea was cute, looking down as if she was shy of eye contact. Medea closed her eyes tightly as he kissed her cheek while holding her chin up. Well, you can¡¯t turn down an invitation like this. Lyle could feel Medea wriggling, trapped between the wall and his arms. Lyle bit Medea¡¯s thick lips. ¡°Hmmm, hm huh¡­.¡± Medea gasped a little as he touched her body over her clothes and sucked in her sweet tongue. Lyle indulged deeper in her mouth, drinking in Medea¡¯s saliva in ecstasy. A soft voice leaked out every time he licked and tasted a weak spot that stimulated Lyle¡¯s nerves. ¡°Millie¡­¡­I won¡¯t let you go until you give me permission,¡± he whispered. Lyle grinned grumpily. These days, Lyle¡¯s afternoon routine was filled with returning to his place as soon as he finished his political duties and spending time with Medea. She hated when he tried to touch her and avoided him but never refused to kiss Lyle. Using her weakness, Lyle carried out his will every night for the past couple of days, using his kiss as a weapon and yoke. ¡°Huh¡­ um¡­¡­.¡± It was a game that wasn¡¯t a loss to either side because he enjoyed tasting her lips and stroking his passion. The foreplay was excellent, but it was also delightful to see Medea lose her mind and fall in lust with his kiss. As he heard, the medicine had a more substantial effect on women because even though it is just a kiss, moans flowed from Medea¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are you already wet, Millie?¡± Lyle¡¯s serious question made Medea¡¯s face burn. Medea tried to push her way out of his chest, but his hard chest wouldn¡¯t budge. Instead, Lyle hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I couldn¡¯t help but read your mind. Are you going to be cruel to me?¡± ¡°When y-your Majesty? You¡¯re being so self-indulgent every day¡­¡­. Oh, don¡¯t lick me when I talk.¡± There was a strange feeling of a tongue licking her lower lip. Lyle chuckled and whispered to Medea, ¡°Because your lips are sweet. Millie¡­¡­open your lips so I can lick more.¡± ¡°N-no, I don¡¯t want to. Uh-huh, don¡¯t put your tongue in when I¡¯m talking¡­¡­.Ah¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s tongue dug in at the first chance and rolled up Medea¡¯s tongue. Medea pushed Lyle on the chest but did nothing to him. Sfx of kissing, slurp¡­ ¡°Millie¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Haaaa hhhhhhaaa¡­¡­. [sighing]¡± Lyle looked at Medea with kind eyes, her expression becoming hazy and dazed after prolonged kissing and the licking and caressing of her lips and tongue. Lyle spoke in a subdued voice, stroking his thumb over her brightly stained, flushed cheeks. ¡°What did you talk to the Duke about?¡± ¡°What¡­? Oh, nothing. He congratulated me on winning your Majesty¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He had been worried that Medea might have brought up divorce to the Duke, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Indeed Medea was unlikely to divorce with the help of the Duke. Of course, she would notify him afterward to see the Duke¡¯s face distorted. ¡°¡­¡­Shall we go to bed?¡± When he took his lips to her ears and whispered, Medea shook him off and slapped Lyle¡¯s chest. He backed down, unlike when Lyle kissed her; he let Medea go. ¡°You¡¯re saying that again! Even though you already bothered me this morning!¡± ¡°Huh? Did I bother you? It seemed to me that the Empress was enjoying herself enough.¡± Lyle said his words with a mischievous smile as if reminiscing and Medea¡¯s face turned red. The cuteness of the figure made Lyle hug Medea and fiddle with her cheek. She looked and tasted so sweet. ¡°Oh¡ª don¡¯t lick me!¡± ¡°Can I bite you?¡± ¡°No biting!¡± Struggling to get out of Lyle¡¯s arm, he didn¡¯t let go of her this time. When Medea changed her tactics and went limp in Lyle¡¯s arms, Lyle smiled and held Medea in his arms. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°The Empress looks tired, so I¡¯ll take her to her bedroom.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired! It¡¯s bright!¡± At her urgent cry, Lyle cracked up. Only then did Medea realize that Lyle had teased her, so she pinched Lyle¡¯s face. The servant and maid watching were astonished, but this was nothing to Lyle, who was already familiar with Medea. On the contrary, he took Medea¡¯s hand, which pinched his face, and even bit her fingertips lightly and joked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about Baron Hestia¡¯s safety?¡± Hestia? I¡¯ve heard that name before.¡­. Medea¡¯s face lit up in realization. Seira Hestia! It was Seira¡¯s family name. Medea looked at Lyle, holding her in his arms, gloating. ¡°Did they arrive?¡± ¡°Yes, they arrived yesterday and reported that they had saved the baron and his sister from being attacked. I didn¡¯t tell you right away because I thought you might be worried, but they are safe now without a moment to spare.¡± They were saved just in the nick of time! If it took longer, I could have been in big trouble! Medea was greatly surprised that Ian¡¯s life had been saved on the brink. It gave her goosebumps to think that the rush saved someone¡¯s life. ¡°I heard that the baron is quite a capable swordsman, even though he was ill. The uncle hasn¡¯t been caught yet¡­Sir Gerrard says we should bring him to the capital for protection. What do you think?¡± If his sword skills were quite good, it would be Seira, not Ian. Seira had already changed her clothes with Ian to protect her brother. And yet, perhaps for Ian¡¯s honour, she didn¡¯t tell the Imperial Knight the truth? Chapter 65 According to the plot, Seira would come up to the capital. Medea suddenly stared at Lyle with subtle apprehension. ¡®What if Lyle meets and falls in love with Seira?¡¯ However, in the novel, Lyle did not fall in love with Seira at first sight but fell in love with Seira slowly through various events. It was different from him suddenly being addicted to Medea. ¡®I feel uneasy, so if I tell you not to bring her to the capital¡­¡­.¡¯ Seira¡¯s dream would be broken. In this world where it is difficult to become a knight in a woman¡¯s body, pretending to be Ian was the only chance Seira had ever had. ¡®I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ Unlike Medea, who has no significant dream, Seira was someone who worked hard towards her dream. She also protected her younger brother Nicole and won the Emperor¡¯s love. ¡®Unlike me, who is easily complacent, she is a great person.¡­.¡¯ Medea felt envious but didn¡¯t want her life or want to imitate her. No matter how hard she pursues her dreams, Medea wasn¡¯t interested in swords. ¡°¡­¡­Ask them to bring them along. I want to see what they look like.¡± ¡°All right, make sure you don¡¯t fall for the baron instead. I think it¡¯s a good arrangement.¡± Lyle whispered as he kissed Medea on the cheek. *** ¡°You mean the Empress?¡± Seira replied in disbelief, her voice trembling. Unable to say that she had swapped clothes with her brother to save his life, Seira was still pretending to be Ian. At Seira¡¯s persuading, Ian changed clothes with her, and she disguised herself as him, but if this was revealed, Ian would become a sordid coward who threw his sister¡¯s life to the dogs in order to survive. What was yet to be uncovered was the poison Ian had unknowingly become addicted to since his childhood, making him very thin and weak. Compared to Seira, who was strong and healthy and had been secretly learning the sword, it was better that others mistook her for her brother. The two looked very similar to their late mother, making it difficult to distinguish the two of them, even by those who attended to them very closely. ¡°Yes, the Empress heard rumors of a dispute here on the estate and ordered us to watch over your siblings. It¡¯s a good thing that we could save your lives in the nick of time, if the Empress had heard your rumors a little later or delayed in deploying us, you wouldn¡¯t have been as lucky. Thank the Empress.¡± Rumors of a dangerous Empress were known far beyond the capital to the Silore region. Because of the strong impression of a wicked woman afflicting a capable Emperor, they were flabbergasted to hear that Medea was interested in their lands and affairs. Indeed, Baron Hestia¡¯s estate was all swamp and rough mountain ranges, so the Imperial family had nothing to gain. ¡°I am deeply indebted to Her Majesty, the Empress¡¯s grace.¡­.¡± Ian, dressed in Seira, spoke with great admiration. Other neighboring aristocrats bordering their lands acted complicit and harboured intentions to steal pieces of their territory. They had not dared to expect such assistance. Ian had to ask the capital for aid every breeding season of beasts. He was deeply thankful for the Empress¡¯s interest. ¡°Well, speaking of which¡­I recommended Sir Ian to the Emperor. I couldn¡¯t let such a talented swordsman rot in the countryside.¡± ¡°What?¡± Now Seira¡¯s eyes were huge with dreams of going to the capital, becoming a knight while switching identities with her brother. Gerrard grinned. ¡°It just so happens that the Empress is interested in you¡­¡­. It¡¯s a great opportunity. Your Majesty has already asked me to bring you, so you shouldn¡¯t refuse. We will leave a good steward on the estate so that you can go up to the capital.¡± The good custodian referred to Ian disguised as Seira and supervising the estate. Seira turned to Ian in bewilderment. She had masqueraded as her brother to save Ian¡¯s life, but somehow the situation became huge. She was in disbelief that he talked to the Emperor about her. If something went wrong, her whole house would be humiliated. Seira about to quickly confess, but Ian grabbed Seira¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s a good¡­¡­ opportunity. Brother.¡± Facing Ian¡¯s determined eyes made Seira speechless. Ian held Seira¡¯s gaze and shook his head almost imperceptibly. Even to Ian, Seira¡¯s skills were outstanding. It was completely unjust that she couldn¡¯t be a knight just because she was a woman. ¡°But¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The Empress has shown interest in our humble estate.¡­ and the gangs working with uncle would dare not pay attention to this place again. So go up to the capital with confidence and peace of mind.¡± Ian knew what Seira was worried about, but he wanted to open the way for her. Even if he was a helpless brother in many aspects, the least he could do for her was let her borrow his name. ¡°When will you be returning to the capital?¡± Ian asked on behalf of a hesitant Seira. Gerrard smiled cheerfully and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll leave as soon as the wizard¡¯s study is complete. Do look forward to it! If there¡¯s something to be found in your mountain range, wouldn¡¯t it be fun to talk about? Ahahaha!¡± Gerrard laughed at the Empress¡¯s ridiculous imagination, utterly clueless. Who could have suspected a high-value mana stone mine would be under-earthed? *** Chapter 66 ¡°¡­¡­By the way, Medea.¡± Lyle spoke while carrying Medea to the sofa in the bedroom. She ended up sitting on Lyle¡¯s lap on the couch. ¡°What?¡± Medea was a little irritated because Lyle wouldn¡¯t let her off his lap. Nevertheless, Lyle¡¯s face was so cute because he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°As the Empress wished, Baron Hestia¡¯s life is saved¡­¡­. Is there any reward?¡± ¡°Yo-Your Majesty, it¡¯s the knights who saved him.¡± ¡°Who sent those subjects?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± Medea stayed silent. She looked up. ¡°Well, I let you do it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask for much. Millie¡­¡­.let me lick your breast a little.¡± Medea was stunned by the vulgar words that were murmured in her ear. When she looked at him, Lyle was grinning mischievously. ¡°¡­¡­ you¡¯re saying that again. Your Majesty, do you like my body that much?¡± ¡°Yes, I love it. If the Empress allowed me to, I would put it in all day long and not want to take it out.¡± Medea was dumbfounded at his words. ¡°I¡¯m just going to taste a little. What? Medea¡­¡­.¡± While he whispered scandalous things, Medea struggled to flee Lyle¡¯s lap, but her arms were tightly held. ¡°Let me lick your breasts.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much! I¡¯m embarrassed!¡± ¡°This is a bedroom, and it¡¯s just the two of us. I¡¯m not going to tell anyone that the Empress made me suck her breasts.¡± At his teasing, Medea pinched Lyle¡¯s arm and face mercilessly, but Lyle only chuckled while saying, ¡®Ouch, Oww¡¯. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not going to let me go until night?¡± Lyle said so, even though he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of letting her go, even if she let him lick it. Medea blushed and looked conflicted. ¡°¡­¡­so, afterward, do you promise you¡¯ll let go?¡± It was already afternoon but before evening. She didn¡¯t want to be dragged into bed already because it was before she ate. Considering Lyle¡¯s tendency, it wasn¡¯t weird to do it on the sofa. ¡°Of course.¡± He was going to let her go and then catch her again. Grinning, Lyle spoke. Medea was apprehensive of Lyle¡¯s smile but was determined to do as he wished. It¡¯s better to have small odds because if she refused, she would be embraced, and even if Lyle was lying, she would still be embraced. ¡°Well, then¡­ You can do that¡­¡­.¡± Medea shyly said, bowing her heated face. Lyle grinned and pressed his lips against Medea¡¯s cheek. ¡°Gather them with both hands, so it¡¯s easy to lick, my Empress.¡± ¡°What?¡± But Lyle was already undoing and pulling down the front of Medea¡¯s dress. He loosened the cord on her corset, and put his finger in to open it to pull out her breasts. ¡°Ugnnh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I want to focus entirely on licking the Empress¡¯s breasts. Hurry.¡± Medea was speechless as Lyle made obscene demands with a nonchalant face. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t do that. Ah¡­. Just do it.¡­.¡± Even though Lyle was just fiddling with soft flesh, she moaned. When he licked the nipples on her chest, they began to stand sharp. She felt her voice come out. Medea whimpered, turning away from her breasts being touched. Lyle grinned and grabbed Medea¡¯s chin, and kissed her. ¡°Um¡­¡­ huh¡­¡­.¡± Their tongues were entangled, their saliva mixed, and he delicately licked the weak spot in her mouth. As she gave her lips to Lyle, her whole body seemed to be filled with sweet heat. ¡°Huh? Millie¡­¡­You have to give me a prize. Your Emperor is begging like this.¡± At Lyle¡¯s repeated request, Medea reluctantly lifted her breasts with both hands. Lyle smiled and ordered again, ¡°Pushed them together¡­. in the middle¡­¡­. That¡¯s right.¡± The already excited nipples protruded further as the voluptuous breasts were squished together. After suffering day in and day out in the past few weeks, Medea¡¯s areola turned into a watery pinkish colour. Lyle took in the obscene sight with a lustful gaze and licked it. ¡°Ahhuh¡­¡­.¡± A moan naturally flowed out at the sweet stimulus that spread to the point where her whole body was numb. It¡¯s not comparable to when he was drinking in her lower flower, but it also felt very pleasurable. ¡°Are you feeling good, Empress?¡± Lyle inquired with a laugh. Medea felt like crying with chagrin. Here she was sticking out her breasts to Lyle as if she were asking him to lick her! There was no denying it with her face glowing red with pleasure. ¡°Ah¡­¡­Hurry up¡­.¡± Medea meant for Lyle to lick it quickly and finish it, but it also could sound like a plea for him to lick it urgently in passion. Lyle grinned and buried his face amongst Medea¡¯s breasts. She looked even more appetizing when her small hands emphasized her rich breasts. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­Ah, uh¡­. Oh¡­¡­ Ahhh, oh¡­¡­. Ooohhh!¡± All her attention was focused on Lyle¡¯s small movements. His breath hit the top of her wet breast, and her ass naturally shook, stirred up as his hot tongue circled and licked along the perimeter of her nipple. She felt amazing¡­ It was a massive dilemma because she felt so good with Lyle. What if Lyle wielded it against her sooner or later? Neat lips bit small bumps and sucked them in. Medea groaned with angst and pleasure and tried to endure. Her body¡¯s senses were gradually elevating, driving her to one place. Medea already tasted it dozens of times every night, so she knew what it was. Medea had never before climaxed to the sole caressing of her breasts. She was embarrassed just imagining it. Chapter 67 ¡°Ah¡­¡­. Oh, no¡­Sire, stop¡­¡­.¡± She thought he would like to feel it a little more, so Medea hurriedly turned around with her arms covering herself. Lyle smacked his lips at Medea, his appetite stirred by her gasping with a red face. ¡°Millie¡­¡­ .you¡¯ve only washed a little. I want to suck them more. Hurry up and show me.¡± ¡°Oh-oh-hun. No more¡­¡­. Please. I¡¯m shy.¡­.¡± With her lips half-open, Medea begged as she looked up at him with wet eyes. Lyle gulped. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me your chest¡­¡­ or would you rather I consume the whole thing?¡± He would covet her from head to toe without leaving a strand of hair unturned. Medea became flustered as Lyle whispered with a curious laugh. His decadent smile instantly heated up her body. ¡°Ah¡­¡­ err¡­¡­.¡± Lyle smirked at the hesitant Medea. ¡°Hmm, my Empress, is that more to your liking?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­. No¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your answer is late.¡± Lyle stopped smiling; the ribbon decorating Medea¡¯s dress came undone. He grasped Medea¡¯s arms, who looked at him with huge eyes turning her around tying her wrists with the ribbon. ¡°Huh? What are you doing¡­¡­. Aang! No¡­¡­.¡± Lyle propped up Medea¡¯s breasts with both hands, biting and sucked them gently. Medea groaned and sobbed with sweet pleasures. ¡°Oh, my¡­Your Majesty¡­ stop, aaaaaaaaaaaaahh¡­.¡± ¡°Stop crying with such a cute face¡­¡­. Empress, you always arouse me excessively. If I don¡¯t punish you¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Huuuuun Aang¡­.¡­.!¡± The two saliva-soaked nipples were rubbed and pinched obscenely. Medea sobbed, twisting her body at the deviant stimulus. ¡°It looks completely drenched. What am I going to do with this lewd Empress?¡± Lyle smiled grumpily and touched the hem of Medea¡¯s dress. In a moment, the hem of the dress was torn, and a corset and petticoat was revealed. Lyle happily untied the cord of the corset that had already been loosened. ¡°Cute Medea. Where do you want me to please you more?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know. Such a¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Oh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡­.¡± A torn dress and a corset from which the strap fell under the sofa. With Medea in one arm, Lyle got up and pulled her petticoat down. Thin underwear wrapped in lace fell to the floor, showing off her soaked panties. ¡°Oh, my¡­ it¡¯s all wet.¡± With a laugh, Medea turned red to the tip of her head. Lyle hugged Medea, headed to bed, and untied her panties. Soon it fell to the floor with a slick sound. ¡°What will the maids think when they see that underwear? Huh? My Medea¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­. Please untie me. Mmhmm¡­¡­.¡± Gently kissing the struggling Medea, Lyle took the corset string he had placed on his shoulder. He fastened Medea¡¯s ankle with them and bound it to the bedpost. ¡°Oh! What are you doing? Oh my god! Lyle, who untied the curtain from the bedpost, tied it to Medea¡¯s other ankle and connected it to another pillar. To her astonishment, Medea found her legs wide open and lifted. ¡°Oh, Your Majesty¡­¡­. I¡¯m ashamed¡­¡­. Please stop¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m going to punish the obscene Empress who made my thighs wet and then release her.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Lyle kissed Medea¡¯s cheek hot with shame and moved under her ass. Medea¡¯s pussy was already wet with love juices. ¡°Oh, no, don¡¯t lick it!¡± She had already received Lyle¡¯s service several times but felt too self-conscious that she was so wet. She couldn¡¯t stand it because she was embarrassed. But Lyle gazed greedily at Medea¡¯s pussy, as if stopping was out of the question. ¡°Because it¡¯s a punishment, you shouldn¡¯t feel just good. Don¡¯t you think so, Empress? ¡°Hiccup!¡± Medea¡¯s eyes opened wide as Lyle¡¯s tongue teased her from her asshole traveling up to her clit. ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡­¡± Lyle laughed deeply as she trembled at the stimulus that almost made her orgasm. ¡°You¡¯re being punished. If you orgasm, you¡¯ll get punished even more.¡± ¡°Ah! Such a¡­!¡± It was a completely unreasonable demand that she not peak when Lyle was servicing her. But Lyle buried his face in Medea¡¯s thigh as if he would not listen to her protests and excuses. Medea¡¯s face turned red with a premonition that her punishment would be a sweet fall¡ªlike a bee drowning in nectar. *** Every time a soaked finger with her love juice pushed in between her asscheeks, her body bounced. Medea struggled, unaware that she was tightening around his fingers inside her tunnels. ¡°Yes, uh yes¡­.Ugh yes¡­¡­.¡± While his thick, long fingers worked her asshole, making her lustfully react and climax, Lyle¡¯s vulgar tongue came in and out her pussy, tasting her frantically. Medea blamed the aphrodisiac on her lewd ability to climax from her ass. ¡°Oh, my God. ha-ha-uh-huh! Aaanghhhh!¡± Lyle¡¯s smile deepened when she bounced off, spraying a puddle and being able to taste her climax. Medea, who had already reached countless peaks, groaned in ecstasy and trembled. ¡°Haaa, hhhaaaaa¡­.¡± Medea couldn¡¯t afford to care about saliva flowing down her cheeks. She could barely protest Lyle licking her ass¡ªthere was no way she could protest him licking her labia and drinking up her flower booze¡­¡­ she had already cum dozens of times. ¡°No, no,.. Uh-huh¡­¡­.Ahh yes¡± She felt so good. Medea felt it every time Lyle embraced her, but now she really thought it was dangerous. ¡®I have to run away,¡¯ *** Chapter 68 Medea thought hazily as she looked at Lyle, who was distracted by tasting her ejaculation and love juices. ¡°Ahhaa [Sigh]¡­¡­ Millie¡­¡± Finally, the curtain and corset straps were loosened from Medea¡¯s ankles. Lyle got up, licking the saliva off of Medea¡¯s face. Medea realized that it was her last chance to escape as the sight of the Emperor taking off his clothes entered her eyes. If she were to let herself be embraced like this, she would not be able to escape Lyle¡¯s arms until dawn the next day. Her wrists were still tied, but Medea rose to her shaky legs and tried to flee. ¡°Oh, my Empress.¡± Medea¡¯s appearance, her ass soaked in Lyle saliva, made Lyle¡¯s penis even harder, reaching his stomach. As white liquid precum began to flow from his tip, Lyle could not stand it anymore and approached Medea. Medea glanced back, trying to get out of bed. Oh! Medea was about to fall from the bed; Lyle quickly snatched her from the waist. Medea¡¯s face turned into a mess as she felt his hot mass heated her up and pressed directly against her ass. ¡°No, Lyle¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No way.¡± His tip penetrated down between her ass cheeks and down near the core between her hips. Lyle¡¯s mouth was watering as it touched her soft, curling flesh as he would melting in her. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Are you trying to run away? Huh, Medea? ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­.¡± Medea shook her head in anxiety as he barely inserted the tip and rubbed her sensitive entrance. ¡°N-no¡­. un¡­Put it in¡­¡­.¡± Oops. Lyle grinned as Medea turned red at the words she had inadvertently murmured. ¡°Gladly.¡± ¡°Hah-!¡± Words could not adequately express the deep-seated pleasure that oozed out. Lyle pushed himself all the way in, to his root at once as he grabbed Medea by the waist and began to thrust into her in a frenzy. Medea reached a zenith again, shuddered, and focused on pleasure. To her embarrassment, she felt so good. ¡°No, no¡­¡­. Feeling so good.¡­. Ah! Ahhhhhh¡­¡­.¡± Lyle sank into bed, hugging her from behind, clasping the struggling Medea¡¯s breasts. He put her trembling legs over his knees and spread them wide to reveal her secrets. ¡°Huh! Uh oh, oh, yes! Ahhh¡­¡­no¡­¡­!¡± His fingers dug between her legs using the saliva-soaked flower liquor. Her body quickly reached its apex when he used body fluids to lubricate the place where she trembled if Lyle just brushed by it. ¡°Ah! Ahhhhhh¡­¡­.Stop¡­¡­!¡± It was clear that he was to covet her until she lost her mind. Medea struggled and tried not to taste her climax as Lyle tightened his hold over her flower bud and her body quickly reached an orgasm. ¡°Huh huh! Oh! Ah-ha! Ah-ha¡­¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s penis that filled and stretched her to her stomach didn¡¯t leave Medea alone, even if she was exhausted and spent. While sobbing and bouncing up and down, Lyle rolled her flower bud again, and she continued to reach peaks. Suffering from the lewd punishment, Medea wept in Lyle¡¯s arms. It was a regular evening as usual. *** Lyle pulled out his penis only after Medea fainted twice. The ribbon that had tied her wrists he had unfastened before, but Medea was sulking. On the other hand, Lyle stood by Medea, glowing with happiness as he served her. The Emperor was waiting on, delivering, and serving her by hand. If the nobles found out, it would be hot gossip for months, but Lyle didn¡¯t care. He thought there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do for Medea as long as he lived. ¡°Empress, you need to eat more. Your body is going to get sick if you don¡¯t.¡± Who the hell got her body to this point? At this age, Medea already had five full-time healers. They were all waist specialists! [t1v:OBGYN or massage therapists, I think] Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t lost weight yet, but it would be easy to lose 2 to 3 kilograms a week if she suffered like this every day! She glared at him, but Lyle just grinned, gazing cutely at Medea. Facing that smile, Medea felt ashamed to death for some reason. ¡°Why¡ª why are you laughing?¡± ¡°Because the Empress is cute?¡± She saw maids lined up on one side of the wall, exchanging glances. Medea pinched Lyle¡¯s thigh under the table with a burning face. However, his overly-solid thighs were not easily pinched, so only instead her fingers became tired. ¡°Why are your thighs so strong!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think your thighs are strong enough.¡± Medea was at a loss for words when Lyle naturally said a vulgar reply to her whisper. Holding the indignant Medea in his arms, Lyle said pleasantly, ¡°When we¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s go straight to bed. Are you done eating?¡± Whoops. Startled, Medea shook her head vigorously. She couldn¡¯t go straight to the second round without giving her back more rest. ¡°More, I¡¯ll eat more! Prepare dessert too!¡± At Medea¡¯s determined words, the maids said they would bring more food with friendly faces. Lyle looked pleased with Medea¡¯s actions. ¡®Ugh¡­ you¡¯re so sneaky that it¡¯s hard to push you away¡­¡­.¡¯ Shaking with shame, Medea glared at Lyle. Lyle kissed Medea on the cheek, innocently whispering, ¡°What?¡± Chapter 69 The knights and wizards sent to the province of Silore returned. Surprisingly, the news that there was a vein of manastones ore left Lyle speechless. ¡®There¡¯s really a result? On that humble estate?¡¯ This revealed the reason why Ian¡¯s uncle tried to take away the land. Lyle again sent a research team to develop the mine. This would create the economic means for Baron Hestia to feed the miners, and that would slowly begin to flourish into a local mana-related industry. It was Seira and her brothers who were delighted more than anyone else at the news of the discovery of the ore on the estate. The Empress has happily stated that she will not take away their mines but invest, and the profit share was favorable to them. From his parents¡¯ carriage accident to Ian¡¯s disease, that turned out to be an addiction¡­¡­. It seemed that their string of bad luck had really turned around to good fortune. The three siblings were embarrassed by the favor the Empress showed them. Seira was the only one who came to the capital, so Ian asked her to thank the Empress properly. Even so, Seira was nervous. There were so many awful rumors about the Empress that even if she showed them favor for no reason, they could not help but be suspicious. Seira, who entered the audience room with the dispatched knights, was nervous, and her heart was pounding. She was daring to have an audience with the Emperor and the Empress under disguise¡ªshe was pretending to be her brother. Later, if this were discovered, her whole family could have been imprisoned for insulting and lying to the imperial family. Am I behaving properly? Can I do this? ¡°His Majesty and Her Majesty are coming in!¡± At the cry of the servant, the knights hurried to straighten their statures. Seira also stood alert and looked into the royal passageway. The Emperor and the Empress wearing colorful grand clothing entered. The Emperor¡¯s appearance was outstanding, but it was really the spirit and overwhelming charisma that gave Seira a cold sweat. The Emperor¡¯s handsome features came into sight afterwards. The Empress was coming in, holding the Emperor¡¯s hand. The following maids lifted her skirt slightly so that she wouldn¡¯t step on it. ¡®Beautiful¡­¡¯ She had never seen such a beautiful woman in her life. She seemed flawless, with blue-colored silver hair that seemed to be made by melting the moonlight, smooth and white skin, thick red lips, a slender waist, and thin arms. Seira looked at Medea in rapture and barely recovered her mind at the tap of Sir Gerrard next to her. Seira lowered her eyes. Her heart was pounding in her red ears even though she was also a woman. ¡®He¡­.¡¯ Lyle glanced at Seira, escorted Medea onto her throne, and then settled himself down on his throne. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the report. You found a mine? ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Lord Gerrard¡¯s voice as he raised his head was full of strength. The Emperor mobilized the group to win the Empress¡¯s favor, but I was startled that such an unintentional contribution was made. It¡¯s like a lightning bolt accidentally fell and caught a mouse. Regardless, as the Baron¡¯s life was saved they also found a huge vein of mana stones. ¡°Well done, it must have been unexpected, but you responded competently in saving the Baron¡¯s life.¡± Lyle¡¯s gaze at Seira was somehow cold. Medea, who was sitting next to him and watching Lyle, wondered what was going on. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ In the novel, Lyle treated Seira well, with a good feeling from the beginning. She was a ¡®Baron¡¯ far from power and felt sorry to hear that ¡®he¡¯ had recently lost ¡®his sister¡¯ in an attack from his uncle. He had even taken care of Seira¡¯s lodgings, who had just come to the capital so that she could stay at the countess¡¯s house where his nanny was. ¡®Wait, wait, wait! So, where¡¯s Lyle¡¯s consideration for you?¡¯ Medea turned her head and looked at Seira. She would be in danger if the fact that she was a woman was revealed here. ¡°I heard Baron Hestia had no ties with the nobleman of the capital¡­¡­. Where are you going to stay?¡± ¡®I¡¯d rather you say an inn!¡¯ However, the situation has fallen short of Medea¡¯s expectations. Sir Gerrard stepped forward with a grin. ¡°Since this is a talent I¡¯ve recommended, he will stay at my mansion with my knights.¡± ¡®No!¡¯ It would be only a matter of time before Seira¡¯s identity would be revealed if she had to share accommodation with knights. Seira¡¯s face turned white as soon as she heard this. ¡°Well, Baron Hestia has a bad complexion. Even a local aristocrat is a lord who thinks they are too good for a knight¡¯s barracks?¡± To Lyle¡¯s grumpy question and not reading this on the og translators site, Medea pinched Lyle¡¯s forearm hard, pretending to cross her arms. The pain was considerable because she chose the part without decoration and pitched with her nails. Lyle almost made a loud noise and looked at Medea. Medea spoke with a fake smile. Of course, the smile was pretty beautiful, too. ¡°Your Majesty¡­..you speak of things that are, of course. Lord Hestia has mastered swordsmanship, but I heard he was weak. Lord Hestia also a business partner in the mines, so instead of Lord Garrard getting the honor, I¡¯d like him to be the guest of Duke Card.¡± Will let me, Your Majesty? If you¡¯re not going to help Seira, I¡¯ll send her to Luke, you son of a bitch! What are you doing to the heroine? Lyle¡¯s face heated up when he saw Medea¡¯s aegyo [cuteness] even though she smiled with a commercial smile. ¡°Well¡­¡­ I guess so.¡± With the appearance of the Emperor reluctantly allowing it, Lord Gerrard saw that¡¯s how he was sent to Silore. His Majesty was wrapped very tightly around her finger. Seira didn¡¯t show it, but she was relieved inside. She was still nervous being the Duke¡¯s guest but at least she would have more privacy and better accommodations than at the knight¡¯s barracks. The Empress, who she had already thought of as a benefactor, was now on the level of a goddess. As Seira looked at Medea with a moved look and sparkling eyes, Medea smiled back at her as if she were looking at a kitten. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle, who was watching the scene from the side, somehow felt twisted. [t1v: mwhaha] *** Chapter 70 Rather than looking at him as a man, Medea looked at the Baron like a younger brother or child, but that alone made him jealous. Of course, if he saw the eyes Baron Hestia looked at her with, he would have been furious. ¡°Empress.¡± Lyle took Medea¡¯s hand and buried her lips thickly in the palm of her hand, sending a hot look. ¡°Where are you looking? I thought I told you to keep your eyes on me. ¡­¡­you don¡¯t care about me?¡± Instantly, Medea¡¯s face heated up. Shamefully, Lord Gerrard and the others quickly ducked their heads down¡ªpretending not to see. His actions determined Lyle¡¯s first impression to Seira. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡¯ *** ¡®I couldn¡¯t express my thanks.¡¯ Seira left the audience room with a sullen face. Every time she tried to talk to the Empress, she couldn¡¯t say a word because the Emperor interrupted her. The Empress saved my brother¡¯s life, made them aware of the existence of the mine they didn¡¯t even know existed, and even invested in it. She even asked Seira, who doesn¡¯t have any blood ties in the capital, to stay at the Duke¡¯s residence. ¡®You must have thought me pathetic.¡¯ ¡°What are you so depressed about?¡± Gerrard tapped Seira on the shoulder and asked. Seira looked at Gerrard as if she had come to her senses. ¡°Sir Gerrard.¡± ¡°Well, you are going to Duke¡¯s, so I won¡¯t see you for a while.¡­ the Empress saw your impression well, so let¡¯s meet again.¡± ¡°Thank you for everything!¡± Seira bowed down and said. Gerrard grinned and stirred Seira¡¯s hair. ¡°Yes, go to the Duke¡¯s and work hard.¡± It was a rude act against a Baron, but Seira was not offended. Gerrard recommended her, so she was able to come this far, and he was the one who took responsibility for it. He was like a benefactor to Seira. He actually saved her life. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make sure to¡­¡­ I will return your favor.¡± ¡°What grace. See you later!¡± Gerrard grinned and left first. Seira agreed to stay at the palace for the time being, as she would have been sent to the Duke¡¯s residence later. Even though there was a title, it was a baron of a small local estate, so the room assigned to Seira was grand, but even this was more splendid than her room in Hestia¡¯s castle. Seira sat on her bed, relieved not to stay at the knight¡¯s barracks. She couldn¡¯t even imagine going to the Duke¡¯s residence. ¡®I owe you; I¡¯ll take care of the Empress¡¯s family¡­¡­. I have to work hard!¡¯ Clenching her fists, Seira vowed. *** After leaving the audience room, Lyle looked glum. There were some signs on the throne, but his face was transparent when he came out of the audience room. Lyle allowed Medea to send men to the Duke¡¯s residence, but he did not send her back to her room but made her come to his office. It was so she could stay with him while he was working. Medea was reading the love novel she told the maid to bring her. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Sitting in front of the desk, Lyle gazed at Medea. She was concentrating on the novel without even knowing that Lyle was staring at her. At first, Sid and other officials came in and out, but they glanced at the Empress in the office, met Lyle¡¯s frightening gaze, and stopped entering. Now only Sid managed to show up and post the documents. Rattle! Medea raised her head because he intentionally pulled out the chair. Lyle, who stood up in front of the desk, walked in front of her, looking at Medea. Tapping¡­ Tapping¡­ The gaze, as he approached, was sharp. Medea looked at Lyle, wondering what was wrong. ¡°Is it fun? The book¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Standing in front of Medea, Lyle looked down on her with a deep gaze, making her anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been upset since a while ago.¡± ¡°Not really¡­¡­. It¡¯s absolutely not because I feel bad that my cute Empress smiled at another man.¡± Medea was dumbfounded by what Lyle said and lightly smiled. ¡°You need to give off a good impression to those who have travelled a long way to see you!¡± But Lyle still looked unconvinced. Looking disapprovingly at Medea, he sat on the couch¡¯s armrest. ¡°The Empress is like that¡­¡­ do you like the weak-looking type? People with a womanly appearance.¡± ¡°No, why are you making a big deal out of this?¡± ¡°Tell me. What type do you like?¡± Chapter 71 Lyle took Medea¡¯s love for granted after marrying her. He had never wondered before about what kind of person she liked. Lyle had heard women like such smooth, slick-looking types, and upon seeing Medea¡¯s interest, he became a little anxious and inquired. ¡°I like someone who listens to me well.¡± [t1v: HA!] ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I wanted a star in the sky, my ideal type would not only get all the stars in the sky for me but the moon too. I like a person who knows and understands my heart the best!¡± Medea declared proudly, with her back straight. Lyle looked sullen. ¡°Is that so? I listen to everything you want, too!¡± ¡°Then let me free and dismiss the guards! I can¡¯t even go to the library! I want to go out!¡± ¡°When you¡¯re with me, you are allowed to go out.¡± ¡°No. Why do I have to go with your Majesty every time?¡± For a moment, Lyle was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to go around with your Majesty. Your Majesty must be annoyed. Why do you insist on being and going out with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s mouth tightly grimaced as he looked at Medea. He stared at her with a disgruntled countenance, then abruptly sprang up from his seat and sat next to Medea. Now he knew Medea didn¡¯t like him as much as he liked her. It was the opposite of the relationship¡¯s dynamic from before [t1v: as in Medea loved Lyle more before]. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that Lyle wanted to go back to that time, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel miserably dismal whenever he was confronted with the gap of her feelings compared to his. ¡®Is this karma?¡¯ Karma for neglecting Medea since the beginning of their marriage. As Lyle calmed himself down, Medea was analyzing her words, wondering if she had said something wrong. ¡®I don¡¯t think I said anything incorrect or improper.¡¯ Medea glanced at Lyle¡¯s handsome face, meeting his brooding eyes under dark eyebrows that were frowning. ¡°Tell me, what kind of husband am I to the Empress?¡± ¡°A sex-loving husband.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle was dumbfounded. But he had some self-awareness and realized he deserved her assessment of him considering how much he bothered her. ¡°Ho-o-o-o.¡± Lyle¡¯s upper body, which turned to Medea completely, slowly approached. Medea leaned back reflexively. ¡°When I hear that¡­¡­ Should I live up to your expectations?¡± ¡°Ohh! Wait!¡± Medea freaked out and slapped Lyle on the head as he tried to snatch her skirt. Just then, a knock rang out against the door. ¡°¡­¡­who is it?¡± A voice containing a sincere desire to live echoed beyond the door. Outside, Sid swallowed with a dry mouth. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ this is Sid. May I come in?¡± Lyle looked around the door of his office with an irritated glare, then looked back at Medea. Medea was frantically arranging the hem of the dress that had been lifted. ¡°Come back in five minutes.¡± Then, he pulled Medea into his arms and licked her lips. Her lips were crushed roughly but his and his tongue came in to taste her saliva. Medea panicked and shoved Lyle¡¯s chest in bewilderment but he didn¡¯t budge. Why was he so strong? ¡°Oh, wait¡­.¡± He hugged his waist and gasped, twisting his body under a hand fixing the back of his neck. Lyle growled, hugging Medea, half lying on the sofa. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m just want to kiss you, so stay still.¡± You¡¯re lying! A hand clasping her waist came down and started to fondle her ass over the dress. Because the dress was thick she wasn¡¯t provoked but she was worried about who may see this scene. ¡°Hmnghh¡­.uhnnn¡­¡­.¡± Medea gasped as Lyle encircled her tongue hastily as he groped her breasts over her dress. He didn¡¯t pull down the hem of the dress, but Medea¡¯s body trembled as he grazed and pinched her nipples over the cloth as if he wanted to put his hands inside. ¡°Fuck¡­¡­¡± Muttering a swear in a low growl, Lyle looked up into Medea¡¯s hazy eyes. She felt like dying. ¡®Should I just do it¡­¡­.¡¯ The face of Medea turned red and white as if he quickly realized the meaning of his burning eyes. Her desperate eyes, shivering head with excitement were cute, but Lyle decided to endure it by kissing Medea¡¯s fingertips because he thought pushing any further would hurt Medea. ¡®Should we set up a separate room in the office or let them bring my work to the bedroom¡­¡­?¡¯ He had no intention of following the previous emperor, who had neglected his affairs due to his affairs with women. The previous emperor was still firmly in control of the military, so he never was dethroned but in return, the country was devastated and corruption ran rampant. The bureaucrats could not complain to the emperor, but the common people¡¯s lives were difficult due to the widespread misconduct of officials. It hasn¡¯t even been 10 years since that status-quo was reversed. The amount of work that had piled up every day was now at a manageable level, and the state¡¯s affairs were stable. He could not neglect government affairs now. He certainly wanted to fulfill the duties of the Emperor. However, his stomach was burning every day because of Empress Medea, who he couldn¡¯t embrace enough to be assuaged. ¡°Shall we do it in the bedroom? Should we do it here? If you want to do it in the bedroom¡­¡­ Can I embrace you after dinner?¡± It was cute to see the fever rising on her relieved face. Medea was sure she¡¯d get used to those words, but she was still so embarrassed he wanted to tease her more. ¡°Uh¡­¡­ i-in the b-bedroom.¡± ¡°Yes, as soon as we finish dinner. Come in with me in the bath.¡± He had added another thing, Medea opened her mouth in disbelief and looked at Lyle like he was a swindler. Lyle grinned and kissed Medea¡¯s lips again. Why are you opening your mouth so wide? So that it¡¯s easy to put my tongue in? *** Chapter 72 As soon as a message was sent to the Duke¡¯s residence a man immediately came. Instead of sending someone else, Luke himself showed up with a carriage, forcing Lyle to send Medea to greet him. Lyle was preoccupied with his scheduled duties as Emperor and figured there is no reason to be wary since Luke arrived to pick up Seira (who was disguised as Ian). But Lyle was in an unpleasant mood. ¡®The Empress is meeting the young Baron and the Little Duke?¡¯ She had already met the Duke, so meeting the Little Duke wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. Medea was skilled at coping with her memory loss without being detected. Lyle attached an attendant to report what the three people were talking about, so his curiosity would be soon sated. But still¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t know why I have such a bad feeling.¡¯ He knew it would be unsightly if he left the office now and interrupted their conversation. Lyle was sure Medea would take offense. It was obvious that Lyle would lose points and lose esteem in her eyes which weren¡¯t much, to begin with. ¡®I want to go.¡¯ His task was completed much faster than anticipated, probably because he had to exert extreme concentration to keep Medea from his mind. Sid¡¯s rule in the office was that rushing for nothing would only increase mistakes. It tempered the other officials in the administration, so now Lyle¡¯s hands were currently empty. With no work to be done, his mind had already entirely turned to Medea. He wouldn¡¯t dare go and sit next to the Empress, would he? What is the Empress talking about? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re laughing and smiling at him.¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Sid clicked his tongue when he saw Lyle, who was wringing his hands and agonizing. It was an act that he should not have dared to do in front of the emperor, but Lyle was so engrossed in thought that even he did not notice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and see?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle replied bluntly, pretending not to know. Sid explained as he took the papers Lyle had processed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you are worried about the Empress meeting the Little Duke of Card? Tsk¡­ What¡¯s the big deal about a spouse meeting his brother-in-law?¡­.¡± ¡°What would the Empress think of me if I went there?¡± ¡°You would look like an idiot.¡± At Sid¡¯s prompt reply, Lyle was speechless. ¡°¡­¡­Do you want to die?¡± ¡°I want to live. So don¡¯t get upset and go see.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to go when you said they will look like an idiot? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a nuisance, aren¡¯t you? Even if Her Majesty thinks you are unbecoming, what does it matter if you don¡¯t want to divorce her or ignore her? You can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are giving advice or insults.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve already locked her up. If you follow her to the meeting, will your Majesty¡¯s honour drop further in the Empress¡¯s eyes? I doubt you even have a score.¡± Cough. Lyle was silent, unsure what to say and then looked at Sid. Sid was a guy who constantly changed women. He is good at seducing, but he couldn¡¯t maintain relationships. ¡°¡­¡­it¡¯s no use asking you.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m the only one around your Majesty who¡¯s able to date women properly? Besides, I can¡¯t date a woman for a long time because of you. It has nothing to do with my abilities!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. Isn¡¯t it because of your light attitude that woman can¡¯t trust you?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the great and wonderful Majesty who calls me and interrupts the date that I planned two weeks in advance!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Recently, Lyle has fallen in love with Medea and Sid has been able to go on a date almost every day. In that sense, Sid had a vested interest to actively encourage Lyle and Medea¡¯s relationship. Lyle looked at Sid for a long time before he decided. ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of her guard first¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s off the table.¡± Sid clicked his tongue at Lyle¡¯s temperamental and blunt reply. ¡°No, after all, isn¡¯t the entire palace your Majesty¡¯s residence anyway? Even if the Empress lives in the Imperial Palace, it¡¯s enough for her Majesty to move freely there.¡± He didn¡¯t think of that. ¡°If it bothers you that the Empress walks around without your Majesty¡­¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be better to relax and oversleep at night?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle looked at Sid in bewilderment. Sid replied very naturally, ¡°If you finish work early and go back to her side and go on a date with her, she won¡¯t say much. It is not only possible to hold it in your hands with power you should read this on that1villainess. Your Majesty, err¡­ It¡¯s not like you¡¯re already running out of stamina¡­¡­.¡± The fact that Sid left out was that he was killing two birds with one stone, so he too could get off work earlier. Lyle was seriously deliberating about whether Sid¡¯s suggestion had any downsides. Indeed, Medea was unhappy about being on ¡®probation¡¯ and not being able to return to the Empress¡¯s Palace. ¡®Relax at night¡­¡­?¡¯ That was a welcome appeal. It wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°I wish you the best of luck, your Majesty.¡± Sid turned his head and smiled at the proposition of being able to leave work earlier. Chapter 73 Medea sipped her tea as she waited in the drawing-room where distinguished guests were received. To her right, Seira sat looking nervous and hesitated as her eyes were drawn to Medea. But they weren¡¯t the only two in the reception room. Servants stood at attention against the wall as maids served refreshments. ¡°Your majesty, the Little Duke of Card has arrived¡ª-¡± ¡°Empress!¡± Luke appeared behind the attendant announcing his arrival. Luke had apparently ignored the servant who would have led him to a waiting room and came straight over. The attendant quickly stepped aside letting Luke pass him as he rushed by and approached Medea. ¡°Your Majesty the Empress¡­It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other.¡± Luke greeted Medea politely, kneeling on one knee beside her chair. Medea realized that she was in a situation where she had to offer her hand. Luke held Medea¡¯s hand, kissed the back of it, and rose up. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Luke sat to her left with a smile on his face. His eyes suddenly turned to Seira, who sat across from him at the table. ¡°This is Baron Hestia. He¡¯s just arrived in the capital.¡± It was the first time Luke heard of the name plus the baron¡¯s poor appearance did not reflect on the trends of the nobility in the capital. Seira nervously glanced at Luke as he studied her. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Ian Hestia.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m Luke Card.¡± Luke then turned his attention to Medea again. Medea smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯m investing in Baron Hestia¡¯s estate. I¡¯d like to attend to the Baron as my guest, but he¡¯s taking the knight¡¯s examinations soon.¡± The knight¡¯s tryouts were held annually every spring. In principle, a lord of each estate could appoint a knight, but the most qualified and honorable thing was to pass the difficult tests and receive a knighthood from the Emperor. Because the Emperor would appoint them after the tests prospective knights were not allowed to stay in the Imperial Palace for fairness. ¡°Could you take the Baron as a guest at the Dukedom and assist him with the exam?¡± It was late autumn now, so Seira would have to prepare for the test during winter. It was quite a lengthy duration until spring, but Medea figured the spacious Duke¡¯s mansion could afford a long-term guest. ¡°Of course, Your Majesty. Of course, I¡¯ll listen to your suggestion!¡± Luke¡¯s response was better than Medea hoped to her request. He was passionately enthusiastic and Medea felt a tinged of guilt internally. Later, when he found Seira was a woman would he condemn her for deceiving him and say, ¡®How dare you fool your sibling!¡¯ This was different from the original story; ¡®I think Luke knew Seira was a woman from the very beginning and helped her¡­¡­.¡¯ Medea hesitated and beckoned Luke. Luke looked flustered for a moment and quickly got up from his seat and approached Medea. As he knelt down on one knee and looked up at Medea, Medea leaned her head towards him and whispered into Luke¡¯s ear, ¡°If something surprises you later, don¡¯t blame the Baron. I knew it all along anyway. I want you to protect him as much as possible.¡± Luke paused and searched Medea¡¯s face, but Medea looked up and took a sip of her tea with a nonchalant face as if she had never said something suspicious. Luke glanced at Seira. ¡®What if I¡¯m surprised later? Does that country aristocrat have any secrets¡­¡­.¡¯ No matter what the reason, it was the first request that he had ever received from his sister. Luke was ready to listen to whatever it was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do whatever Her Majesty wishes.¡± Medea nodded at Luke¡¯s reliable reply. *** After sending Seira to Luke¡¯s side, Medea left the drawing-room. By now Seira had probably already left the palace with Luke or was just getting the carriage that Luke brought. ¡°Your Majesty, are you still at work?¡± When Medea asked how Lyle was doing, as was her habit, the maid quickly came to her side. ¡°Yes, but¡­.¡± Medea shot her a doubtful look as the maid was reluctant to speak. She presumed that since the maid looked uncomfortable that there was bad news. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°His Majesty said he releases the Empress from probation. He said you could also go back to the Empress¡¯s Palace¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± But why did her expression look like it was a bad thing? Medea instantly rejoiced and her eyes shone with delight. ¡°Then I can walk around?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty the Empress.¡± ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go to the library!¡± Medea had saved Seira and Seira¡¯s older brother¡­¡­ she wasn¡¯t sure if she was missing anything¡­¡­¡­but she decided to leave it to Luke, and now she could celebrate and play to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to visit his Majesty? Perhaps you could thank his Majesty.¡± From her attitude, she seemed to think Lyle¡¯s releasing of her probation was a loss of favor. Or something about Lyle being sulky. ¡®Do I have to?¡¯ These days Lyle had been acting like a vicious loan shark with Medea. He would demand as he groped her, to pay him back with her body¡­¡­.It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t, but she was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s still daytime¡­¡­¡­I¡¯ll do it later!¡± Medea quickly turned around and headed in the direction of the library. Her maids pestered her with anxious faces, but Medea was inflexible. *** She¡¯s not coming.¡­.¡¯ Lyle was waiting for Medea in his office, tapping his fingertips on the desk. Of course, it was her free will to do whatever she wanted, but he annulled her probation and allowed her to return to the Empress¡¯s Palace¡ª but she didn¡¯t thank him! ¡®The guy who follows and chases too much is not cool. Hang in there, Your Majesty! You¡¯ll have to deal with discomfort but you¡¯ll make headway.¡¯ ¡®Your Majesty won¡¯t last long anyway.¡¯ Remembering Sid¡¯s smug attitude, Lyle wanted to hit him but thought he had a point. ¡®I¡¯ve only been pulling too much. Medea just runs away¡­¡¯ To some extent, he felt she also needed to struggle too. But for how long? Sid said he should only find her when it was the time before they went to bed. So there was less than a half-day left. And yet Lyle felt impatient and the wait seemed unbearable. *** Chapter 74 There was always a person next to the Empress so Lyle received a report on her every move, reports were coming in every time there was a change. Medea sent off the small duke and baron. As soon as she was told her probation had been lifted she headed to the library. And now she was reading a book there. What¡¯s so good about books? The best thing about the library was the memory of their affair. Medea couldn¡¯t have forgotten, it had been so memorable. Lyle got up from his seat, looked through the documents he had already reviewed, sat down again, approached the window, and looked again at the performance report and the record season he had previously checked. Time seemed to crawl at a snail¡¯s pace. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle found himself walking to the door determinedly and stopped. ¡®Your Majesty won¡¯t last long anyway.¡¯ When he remembered Sid¡¯s smirk (he denied it, but it seemed to Lyle¡¯s eyes Sid had been laughing at him), he couldn¡¯t step out. ¡®Dinner¡­¡­ Let¡¯s hang in there until dinner.¡¯ He was wondering what kind of torture this was. *** ¡°I¡¯m alone? You mean his Majesty isn¡¯t coming?¡± ¡°His Majesty said he was busy with political affairs. He asks that you not to wait and eat first.¡± At the courteous words of the servant, Medea went to her seat and sat down. It wasn¡¯t that long ago, but she felt strange because they had eaten together every day for almost a month. ¡®Are you really mad? I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong¡­¡­.¡¯ The only thing she could think of was sexually rejecting him. Perhaps she had made him feel but¡­¡­ didn¡¯t it work out the way Lyle wanted it to anyways? ¡®Besides, Lyle seemed to like my reactions and rejections.¡¯ [kink alert] ¡®Or did I make a mistake? Something that hurt Lyle¡¯s feelings.¡¯ But nothing came to mind. As she sat down and started to eat, Medea deeply pondered whether she had upset Lyle. If it had been before, she wouldn¡¯t have worried this much, but since Seira¡¯s appearance she couldn¡¯t help but be worried if Lyle¡¯s heart had already moved towards Seira. ¡®No, it didn¡¯t really feel that way¡­¡­. Every time Seira entered his eyes he frowned and looked displeased¡­¡­.¡¯ Maybe hatred grew so much that it turned into love! Arghhh! Medea, who was agonizing over the thought, wanted to tear her hair out. Maybe she should have pretended to accept Lyle¡¯s attentions. The thought that Lyle might have liked Seira made her incredibly nervous. But she had no choice but to bring Seira to the capital. ¡®Taking away Lyle, and then taking away even my dreams.¡­. Of course, I saved Ian¡¯s life.¡­.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t as if Medea didn¡¯t like Lyle. But she also didn¡¯t love him passionately so she wasn¡¯t confident in expressing her affection actively. She knew she was being selfish by not liking him enough but also not wanting Lyle to care about women¡ªexcept for herself. ¡®I¡¯m being a chicken [t1v: she¡¯s calling herself a chicken rib bone ?? or weak or a kind of weakness/selfishness where someone hesitates to give up even though it is of little interest to them]. No, it¡¯s a little too delicious to call it ??.¡¯ As her shoulder dropped and she played with the food on her plate, suddenly everything became tasteless. After eating her favorite dessert Medea got up from her seat. *** ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress, is the temperature of the water correct?¡± The voice of the maid-in-waiting came from beyond the partition where only silhouettes could be seen. Medea nodded with a deep sigh and then turned her head because she thought they might have not seen her approval. ¡®Yes, I¡¯ll call you if I need you.¡¯ ¡°Yes, Empress.¡± The maidens quietly left the bathroom. Although the Imperial family and aristocrats seemed to be used to being served in the bath, Medea refused to be served except when she was very tired. It was uncomfortable to be seen naked. [t1v: girl how did you survive Korean bathhouses?] ¡®Because I¡¯m in the Empress¡¯s Palace. Will I only be able to see him on union night?¡¯ She didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed that everything was returning to the way it was in the past. Medea didn¡¯t even know why Lyle suddenly showed affection for her in the first place. ¡®I don¡¯t know why it appeared, so I can¡¯t even think about what to do about it if Lyle¡¯s affections disappear?¡¯ Immersed in water up to her neck, Medea sighed deeply. She had thought it wouldn¡¯t matter to her if Lyle¡¯s fondness came and left. But she couldn¡¯t help but feel miserable thinking that it had disappeared. ¡®No, I¡¯d rather be comfortable, right? I will be able to sleep fitfully.¡­. You can read as much as you want now¡­¡­.¡¯ In the first place, this was the life she had hoped for. Medea had been cherished tenderly by Lyle for almost a month, so it¡¯s highly likely that they had made a child ¡­Wasn¡¯t this the boring life of an Empress she had hoped for? Oh. Suddenly, I really miss Lyle. So much. Medea, who was squatting in the bathtub and sighing, suddenly rose from her seat. Then she noticed something in the bathroom she hadn¡¯t detected before. Originally, there were large mirrors on the left and right sides of the bathroom, attached to the wall. But now there was a strange massive mirror in front of the bathtub. Two large iron swans were seen supporting a giant round mirror with wings. ¡°Why did you put this here in such an inconvenient location?¡± Should she move it? No, it would be too difficult. It would be a huge undertaking to carry it because it was so big. On top of that, wouldn¡¯t the mirror break if she did something wrong? Chapter 75 ¡®But it¡¯s not foggy. Is it a special bathroom mirror?¡¯ Medea got out of the bathtub and stood in front of the mirror. It hadn¡¯t been long since Lyle embraced her, so her whole body was filled with traces of love bites, that resembled petals. Lyle left traces on the back of her neck, trailing down her breasts to her inner thighs, buttocks, her private parts, and her waist and back. ¡®Somehow, it¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡¯ Medea turned away, blushing, so she didn¡¯t see someone coming out from behind the mirror and taking off their robe. ¡°Millie.¡± Her heart sank at the familiar voice. ¡°We¡¯re gonna wash up together, right?¡± As she turned around, Lyle, who had taken off his gown, greeted her with a grin. ¡°Oh¡­¡­.¡± Lyle smiled at the happy expression on her face. He had doubted Sid¡¯s words, but it seemed to be very effective. ¡°Come here.¡± When he opened his arms and spoke, Medea rushed into his arms and hugged him. The joy he felt at that moment was indescribable, so Lyle had to repeat to himself that this was no big deal. It was unusual. Her breasts rubbing against him were soft and tender while his lower organ, which was already excited by the sight of Medea¡¯s body, now became increasingly stiff. Lyle lowered his hand that had been encircling her waist and clenched Medea¡¯s asscheek with force. ¡°Ouch.¡± His mouth was watering because of the soft texture in his hand. As she grabbed and hugged Lyle¡¯s neck, he grasped and massaged Medea¡¯s ass while lifting her since she was shorter than him. Medea wiggled. Now that Lyle¡¯s penis was stabbing her in the lower abdomen, it was bothering her. Like Medea, Lyle became aroused when they touched due to the effects of the aphrodisiac. Lyle gulped, as he was about to ejaculate just by pressing against her soft skin. Not yet. As Sid said, he was going to hug her and relax all night long. He would be in trouble if he didn¡¯t properly seduce her and melt down her resistance that way she wouldn¡¯t refuse before he embraced her. He didn¡¯t think she would reject him now based on her reactions but he didn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. ¡°Will you kiss me, Millie?¡± Lyle said, hoping his voice didn¡¯t sound impatient. As Medea pulled Lyle¡¯s neck down at his words, the emperor leaned towards her gently. When they kissed lightly and fell apart and looked into each other¡¯s eyes, their gazes intertwined. ¡°That¡¯s not a kiss,¡± whispered Lyle as he tugged on Medea¡¯s waist. Medea¡¯s lips were half-open as if she wanted a kiss. Lyle ran his fingertips across her collarbone and he flicked her erect nipples. Medea moaned and looked at Lyle as if he was heartless. Who was really cold-hearted? ¡°Ahh.¡± He picked on her pointed nipples and gently rubbed them. Medea¡¯s cheeks, while looking at Lyle, began to heat up lovingly. ¡°Tell me what you want me to do,¡± Lyle commanded while suppressing his burning desire. At his growl, Medea shrank and took a step back. She was running away again. He felt like he was going to die from burning. Lyle swallowed his rough breath and touched Medea¡¯s breasts, then caressed her lower abdomen and then pushed his hand between her legs. ¡°Ahh¡­ughhh¡­¡­.¡± As if it were unbearable to withstand his touch Medea pushed her thighs together. However she was too late, Lyle was already tickling her wet lower lips. Medea took another step back as the lewd sensations grew stronger. Lyle took two steps towards her and grabbed Medea¡¯s waist. ¡°Spread your legs¡­. Medea¡­¡­.¡± Lyle rubbed her petals while groaning in a low voice. At the racy stimulus, Medea twisted her back and shivered. ¡°Ah¡­, Your Majesty¡­¡±¡­.¡± ¡°Please, Millie¡­Should I kneel and beg? Will you open your legs for me?¡± The hand that had been tormenting her between her legs slipped away. Lyle knelt at Medea¡¯s feet. Media¡¯s cheeks were flushed as she looked down on the feverish enemy who looked up at her from on her knees. ¡°Millie, come on¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± Hesitating, Medea spread her legs. Lyle gulped when her trembling knees opened and her wet, dripping privates were revealed to him. ¡°Oh, wait! Ahh¡­¡­.¡± Medea hesitated and Lyle pulled her waist towards his face as he buried his face in her core. A strange pleasure filled him as he stuck out his tongue and swept through her folds, and licked up her erect clit and spread her flower liquor up and down. ¡°Huh! Oh! Ah! Oh, my! Oh, my God¡ª-Your Majesty!¡± Sparks flew in front of her eyes while the tip of his tongue only brushed her clit, almost making her cum. Lyle reflexively pulled on Medea¡¯s knee as she started to inch away. He lightly bit her clit. ¡°Ugh, aha haaa! Aaaaah! Her body tasted her first climax as he sucked her clit with a splashing sound. Medea about to collapse, managed to hold Lyle¡¯s shoulder. But Lyle stuck out his tongue and started licking her flower bud up and down. ¡°Oh! Ahhh! Stop¡ªoohh noo.¡­.Lyle! Ah!¡± Firecrackers seemed to go off in her head in succession from excessive stimulation. She tried to run away in fright but was caught by the ass as Lyle drank heavily in her flower liquor. ¡°Hhhhhh ahhh, ahhh, ah!¡± At her second climax, Medea¡¯s head bent back. Lyle propped her up, as his tongue lashed out and licked her twitching entrance. ¡°Ugh, uh¡­¡­.Ahhh¡­¡­.¡± Shivering from his extraordinary touch, Lyle rose from his seat, holding Medea. Still dazed by her climaxes, he hugged and kissed Medea in his arms. ¡°Ummm¡­¡­.¡± *** Chapter 76 A teardrop fell from Medea¡¯s blinking eyes as she swallowed her breath at the touch of Lyle¡¯s hands stroking her between her thighs again. His fingers came between her lower lips he had licked earlier, rubbing through her convulsing flesh without relenting. ¡°*Gasp*!¡± Medea twisted under the sensual stimulus. Her body was heated by his touch that had, at first, delicately stirred her and now was rough and feverish. ¡°You¡¯re tight. I can see how much you want to taste me seeing how much you are twitching and convulsing on me.¡± As he licked his lips, Lyle pulled his fingers out of Medea. Ohh Medea swallowed her breath as Lyle turned her around and took his penis in his hand. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± The wait was too long. Lyle had been desperate to fuck Medea. He felt like he had been waiting all day. ¡°Ah!¡± She felt her ass cheeks being spread apart and he inserted his tip. He pushed in without a surprise at the sight of himself in the mirror. ¡°Gasp!¡± Her deep pink entrance opened wide and the magnificent penis was swallowed down to his roots. Medea, who witnessed the grotesque scene through the mirror, was speechless by the debauchery. Her entrance, which has already swallowed Lyle¡¯s desire to the root, was twitching¡­¡­ as if she wanted more of him. Her face heated up. ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± Even though he had already pushed it deep, Lyle thrusted again as if to make sure there was no place to push in further. Medea¡¯s back flinched as his tip squished her inside. ¡°Ugh! Unngh, ahh¡­¡­.¡± Watching Medea moan in the mirror, Lyle smiled as if he was greatly satisfied. When he reached out and grabbed her trembling breasts, Medea lifted her head and took in the sight of them in the mirror. ¡°Umm¡­¡­.¡± Medea was embarrassed when she found a woman with a shyly sensual expression. She didn¡¯t know she had this look on her face. On top of that, her flinching pussy was constantly pouring clear liquid even though it was holding Lyle¡¯s enormous organ. ¡°Ha¡­ I can¡¯t stand it.¡± As he trembled at the whispered words, a large penis pulled out. ¡°Gasp! Gasp!¡± Her insides tugged at him due to the sense of loss. The whole stomach seemed to shrink due to the lustful stimulus spreading along her spine. Then at that moment, Lyle began to relentlessly thrust into her. ¡°Ahhh! *Gasp*! Ahh! Whoa!¡± His hot and large pillar constantly dug into her with a lewd bulge on her lower stomach. With a constant sweet shudder, Medea struggled to escape from Lyle¡¯s arms, only to be deeply fucked. Her wet insides seemed to melt with pleasure, he widened her insides as Lyle buried himself to his roots and twirled in her insides. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah! Yeah! Ahhh! Oh, my gosh! Her body, which had reached her zenith instantly, was held in Lyle¡¯s arms, as his waist shook violently up and down, thrusting into her. Medea shuddered and sobbed with lustful pleasure. The strange stimulation that filled her stomach sweetly tormented Medea without a break. ¡°Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Noo¡­ Ah! It¡¯s melting me! Ahhh, ewwwow!¡± While struggling, she felt the second and third peaks coming. Medea struggled in Lyle¡¯s arms, raising her sexy voice. Her convulsing flesh poured out of love juice, and a sticky sound resonated loudly into the bathroom. ¡°Ha! Ah! Ah! Ahhhhhhhh¡­¡­.Ahh! Ahhhhhh!¡± She was so overwhelmed by the lustful sensations that she felt like she was going crazy. She couldn¡¯t think of anything but Lyle¡¯s penis, whose whole body trembled when she penetrated by the obscene feelings that spread to her toes. ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­Aaaaaaah! As Lyle tasted his pinnacle, he ejaculated inside Medea. Medea also collapsed into Lyle¡¯s chest, tasting a huge apex again. ¡°*Sigh*, *sigh*hhhhaaa¡­¡­.Ummmm¡­.¡± Listening to Lyle¡¯s harsh breathing, Medea felt a sweet sense of satisfaction. She glanced at the mirror at the feeling of semen leaking out of her entrance, and turned bright red. Lyle¡¯s penis was deeply inserted, and the sight of a hazy semen trickling down through it was truly suggestive. ¡°¡­Shall we wash up now?¡± Lyle whispered in an passionate tone. Medea, who was enjoying herself the afterglow, mumbled, unable to look directly at herself in the mirror. ¡°Well, let¡¯s start with this.¡­.¡± ¡°Take it out,¡± said Medea in a tiny slow voice. Lyle chuckled and lifted Medea¡¯s ass up with his waist. ¡°Oh, uh huuhhh!¡± Lyle¡¯s penis was still frighteningly passionate, Medea shivered at the feeling of being lift up from inside. Lyle said, pleased with the strange response from Medea, ¡°I will do it this way. When I¡¯m excited while washing you, I can embrace you right away¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± Medea was astonished as if lightning had struck her on a clear day. Lyle grinned and nuzzled Medea¡¯s waist. ¡°Hey, shall we go into the bathtub like this?¡± ¡°Yes? Oh, no! Your Majesty, if you move now¡­¡­.Whoa¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to!¡± Lyle, who lifted Medea¡¯s waist with one arm, walked to the bathtub. Everytime Lyle took a step his cock which moved left and right up and down, driving Medea crazy. ¡°Huhh, huhh, yeah¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to¡­¡­.Stop, ahhhhh.¡± Lyle laughed as if he was having fun, as Medea trembled on his cock. Chapter 77 Lyle stepped into the bathtub and sat down, and then set Medea on his lap. ¡°Uh hugh¡­¡­.¡± As she shook under the sweet sensation, Lyle began to greedily fondle Medea¡¯s body. Now, Lyle felt her react no matter where he touched her. Lyle¡¯s breath got rough as he felt Medea get stirred up between his legs as his lewd touches provoked her. ¡°Haaaaahhaaa¡­. My Empress¡­ Do you already want to do it again?¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­No, it¡¯s not¡­Oh, no, it¡¯s not like that.¡­. Hmmm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, you are squeezing and sucking mine so deep¡­¡­.It feels great. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll give the Empress an unbearable amount of affection¡ªso much you won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± Recalling Sid¡¯s words to relax, Lyle churned and flexed his penis while deep inside her abdomen. When it lustfully rubbed her insides, sparks flew in front of her eyes. ¡°Ohhh! Ahh! Oh, my god!¡± Lyle lovingly hugged a sobbing and struggling Medea, as he began to covet her for a second time. It seemed like holding back was a powerful tactic. It seemed that the strange sensation threatened to overflow after filling her stomach. Medea sobbed helplessly, drinking saliva filling her mouth. Medea¡¯s legs were spread apart and lifted by Lyle¡¯s thighs at his will. Her slender ankles captured, Medea wept and lewdly moaned. It felt so good. She felt like she was going to lose her mind. About a third of the water in the bathtub had been spilled while she struggled with obscene impulses. As she tasted another climax [of which she couldn¡¯t keep track of], Medea looked at the tip of her toes curling in the air. Firecrackers exploded in his head, and a strange sensation hit his whole body as if her body were floating. There were no rollercoasters in this world, but it seemed as if she felt that weightless feeling while on the crest of a drop and a sense of dizziness washing over her. ¡°UHhhhh¡­.aaaaahhhhhhh, ah, ah, ahh¡­¡­.¡± Although he was usually great in bed, he was particularly persistent today as if he planned this before. Medea tried to run away twice due to excessive stimulation, but it was impossible. From her middle, her legs were completely weak and she could not get up with her own strength. ¡°Ha¡­¡­. Haaa¡­.¡­ Ooohh, yes¡­¡­.¡± Medea slumped when his penis pulled out of her. She was surprised that she didn¡¯t lose her mind even though he had embraced her so much. Her body trembled with lingering feelings and the afterglow of her orgasms with her private parts still contracting. ¡°Haaa¡­.¡­.Medea¡­¡­¡­..¡± Lyle turned Medea¡¯s body around with a satisfied face as if the affair in the bathtub had filled his heart. Before she had leaned her back against Lyle¡¯s chest and now they were facing each other. Medea held Lyle¡¯s neck reflexively. ¡°Uh¡­ Your Majesty, um¡­¡­.¡± As if it were natural, their lips overlapped with an intense kiss and saliva exchanging between them. He was so happy at this sweet moment when he was kissing and embracing her body closely. Medea curled her legs around Lyle¡¯s waist as if she were in a good mood, and Lyle smiled, ¡°Did you feel that good?¡± Medea¡¯s face heated up at his whispered question. Lyle chuckled and began to fiddle with Medea¡¯s body leaning against his chest. Since she had a sensitive body that was still in the afterglow, Medea gasped, ¡°Oh, Your Majesty¡­¡­. Ah, not yet¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No can do.¡± When Medea twisted under Lyle¡¯s touch, rubbing herself against his chest. Excitedly, Lyle¡¯s eyes lit up, grabbed Medea¡¯s ass, and pushed her fingers between her legs. ¡°Ha! Your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s still tight.¡­.¡± He inserted fingers, stroking and caressing her lower lips wet with her honey, watching Medea¡¯s face as she panted and shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°No, no, no, uh¡­¡­. Lyle don¡¯t bother¡­¡­.Aaah!¡± When he bent his fingertips and thrusted in her inner tunnel, Medea bounced back and sobbed. Lyle, unable to bear it any longer, grabbed Medea¡¯s ass and thrusted his penis in. ¡°Oh, yeah huuhh! Ah, Your Majesty¡­¡­.Ahh!¡± ¡°This time, you call my name every time you cum. If you call me Your Majesty, not Lyle, or forget to call out my name as you climax, you will be punished.¡± Medea nodded reflexively at his fierce whispering words, as he stroked her back. Lyle laughed as if he was pleased and began to thrust into her in earnest. *** Would this be enough? Lyle wondered as he stroked Medea¡¯s cheek as she slept. Even though she fell asleep deeply, she weakly groaned when Lyle stroked her. Lyle sighed deeply and glanced over Medea¡¯s naked body. The woman¡¯s body, which had a clear trace of the affair, was enchantingly beautiful. When he thought that all those traces were inscribed by himself, he even welled up pride. He was thinking about sleeping without taking his cock out of her. He thought it would be difficult to sleep with it inserted because both Medea and Lyle¡¯s bodies were sensitive. ¡°Millie¡­¡­.Medea¡­¡­.¡± When he sang her name quietly, Medea in his arms tossed and turned. He kissed her on the cheek and pulled the blanket over them both. Lyle hugged Medea in a delighted mood and went to sleep. A happy smile graced his mouth as joy filled his heart. *** Lying on the Duke¡¯s bed [t1v: pretty sure the author meant she¡¯s a guest bed in the Duke¡¯s palace], Seira stared up at the ceiling blankly. It was a high ceiling. No room in her home had a ceiling this tall. Was this okay? She wanted to achieve her dream, but her heart felt heavy because it seemed she had deceived those who trusted her. She felt so grateful for being invited to the capital and being given a chance¡ªand now she had been even invited to stay at the duke¡¯s residence. But the dice had already been cast, and there were no takebacks. It had been discovered that Ian had been poisoned. He was slowly being treated, so she would have to go down to her hometown and change her identity when his body fully recovered. So until then¡­¡­. Even if it was for a very short time, she wanted to live as a knight. Of course, the first thing she needed to do was pass the knight¡¯s examination. Seira had 4 months left. It was both a long and a short time. Determined that she would definitely pass the exam, Seira went to sleep. The day would be too short for all the training she needed to do from tomorrow. *** Chapter 78 Hiccup¡­¡­. Whenever she moved her legs, it felt like semen was dripping down. With her face dyed red, Medea carefully lifted Lyle¡¯s arms very slowly, which had been holding her waist. Last night seemed to have caused Lyle to feel tired in his own way. Medea deliberately raised Lyle¡¯s arm and slipped out of his arms. ¡°Huh?¡± As Medea tumbled her legs out of the bed, she felt a stabbing pain traveling from my toes to my head as if she had moved her body wrong. ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± Medea glanced at Lyle, who was still sleeping, and sighed with relief. He didn¡¯t wake up from her movements or sounds. Medea gingerly tiptoed across the floor as her knees shook. As her hips moved, semen piled up inside flowed down her entrance. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Even though it was the end of autumn and cool inside the palace, her face was burning despite the weather. Medea tried to pull her eyes away from her thighs and hobbled into the bathroom. Without knowing that Lyle, who was pretending to be asleep, was secretly watching her from behind. When Medea¡¯s figure disappeared into the bathroom, Lyle quietly pulled the blanket off of himself. It was cute and sad to see Medea walking with her legs trembling. ¡®Should I go and hug her?¡¯ But could he stop himself at just cuddling? Of course, he¡¯d want to touch her, and if he touched her, he¡¯d want to insert himself in her. Even if his desire was deep, it was too deep. Fortunately, his desire was confined to one person, Medea. If he had tried to embrace many women like the former emperor, he would have felt disgusted with himself. ¡®Can¡¯t we do it one more time?¡¯ Lyle thought as he looked down on his lower body, which was erect and full of power, maybe because it was morning wood or a side effect of watching Medea in the nude. He thought he had more energy than was necessary. Since they had already started, he thought it would be fun to push Medea until she couldn¡¯t get out of bed, as Sid advised. *** Fortunately, the bathroom was clean. Medea remembered that there was a door for the maids and locked it and then approached the bathtub. The water facilities in this world were pretty good, so there was also a faucet. Although the general populace didn¡¯t have access to plumbing, hot water was available all year round for the imperial palace, loyal readers of that1villainess and the houses of high-status aristocrats. She checked the water, scooped it up with a bucket, washed herself, and looked down between her thighs. The semen was still flowing out little by little. ¡®I have to wash up before the maids come.¡­.¡¯ Still, she got used to it, Medea could move even though she had suffered so much last night. Even though she was not the main character, he was quick to adapt to it because she was a character in a romance novel that was rated R-19. ¡®No, you¡¯re supposed to be already dead.¡¯ She was also supposed to be a villain. Medea, who had sprayed water on her lower entrance, sighed. No matter how much she wiped it off, it seemed to keep flowing out. ¡®I don¡¯t want to put my finger in it and scoop it out.¡­.¡¯ The semen is also the remnant of Lyle, and inserting a finger while Lyle¡¯s semen lingered within her had the same effect as when Lyle touched her directly. ¡®Lyle¡¯s still in the room.¡­. If your moan leaks out, you¡¯ll be attacked.¡¯ Medea¡¯s cheeks grew red, recalling what she had been embracing Lyle since morning. Well, no, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s too bad either¡­¡­.Just do it? She hesitated and carefully poured water between his legs, and a large palm circling from behind her ass stroked between Medea¡¯s legs. ¡°*Gasp*!¡± Surprised, he hugged her bouncing body from behind. Lyle hugged Medea¡¯s naked body and fondled her wet body. ¡°Ah¡­¡­. Aang¡­¡­.¡± She felt aroused even when he was lightly sweeping down her breast. As Medea¡¯s breath quivered, Lyle grabbed her breasts and squeezed them. ¡°I went into the bathroom and wondered what you were doing.¡­. Was it not enough for me to do it?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, ah-huh.¡­.No, it¡¯s not¡­¡­.sir, I¡¯m going to wash up.¡­. Ugh¡­¡­.¡± He grabbed her breast with both hands and teased them with his growing desire. Her breasts shook greatly and even the nipples stood firm. ¡°I saw the empress rubbing between her legs. But you¡¯re going to back out now?¡± Chapter 79 ¡°Hmm¡­ heh¡­ umm¡­¡­my semen keeps flowing out¡­¡­.¡± When he rubbed the tip of her nipples she flinched. Lyle smiled mischievously and extended his bold stare between Medea¡¯s legs. As he said, his semen was still flowing out little by little. ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just semen¡±. ¡°Oh!¡± He gently rubbed between her legs and penetrated her opening. Medea looked back at Lyle in tears. ¡°Ah, y¡ªyour Majesty¡­¡­. It¡ª it¡¯s too much¡­¡­. ahh! Please¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bathe the Empress¡­What were you expecting?¡± She wasn¡¯t planning on getting out of bed all morning, so it was a good idea to do it now. Medea¡¯s body trembled as Lyle stirred her wet flesh with his inserted fingers. ¡°Haahh, ah¡­ no¡­ From the morning, ahhhh¡­¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re soaked for something like that.¡± With a grin, he stroked her vaginal wall. Medea reached a loud orgasm. Lyle turned around and hugged a limp Medea who was panting and sweetly smiled. ¡°Spread your legs, Empress. I¡¯m dying to have you.¡± Medea hesitated at the whispered words that felt like a soft kiss falling from his lips and intoxicating her. It was embarrassing to do such a thing in the morning, but Medea knew how good it felt to be embraced by Lyle. ¡°Oh, then¡­ Just a little bit¡­.¡± ¡°Okay, just a little bit.¡± Of course, their standards for ¡°a little¡± were very different between Lyle and Medea. When Medea wavered while spreading her legs, Lyle grabbed one of her legs and lifted her up. Her pubic hair was exposed and shiny as her entrance was twitching as if asking for something. ¡°Hmm- Were you looking forward to it?¡± He teased her as he stared at her core with a fierce gaze. Medea didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­. Ohh, Anngh! Ahh!¡± Suddenly, his penis stretched her wet lower mouth to its limit as Medea and Lyle gasped and grunted. Lyle whispered as he grabbed and squeezed Medea¡¯s ass as he held and lifted her up by her buttocks. ¡°Wrap your legs around my waist.¡± ¡°Ahh, yeah¡­Ummm¡­¡± Her whole body was trembling with the obscene heat filling her stomach. Medea hung off of Lyle¡¯s neck while trying to wrap her legs around Lyle¡¯s waist. Lyle fondled Medea¡¯s butt as he held up her and then began to thrust with rhythm. ¡°Gasp! No! It¡¯s¡­ Oh, my! Your majesty! ¡°Hmm¡­ Good, Millie¡­¡­. Just like that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah! Oh! Oh! Oh! Ahhh, already¡­¡­. Lyle¡­¡­. Unngh!¡± His cock was swallowed to his roots by her own weight and made her wild. She was pierced by an obscene pleasure bouncing around her entire body, savoring those lewd stimuli. ¡°Ahhh¡­. Ah! Ah! Ah! Lyle¡­.¡­Ang! Ang! It feels so goo¡ª good! Oh my god! Lyle gasped as he thrusted and fucked Medea, who was moaning and desperately hanging on to him. Her head was so deeply dyed in lust and elation that it made her dizzy. ¡°Great¡­ Millie¡­¡­. More¡­.¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Yes! Ohhh! Ohhh¡­!¡± Lyle still had a long way to go, but Medea didn¡¯t last long and reached a zenith. Lyle shook his back with a frightening intensity. Medea, who became more sensitive after tasting her peak, cried, saying she was dying. ¡°Haaa! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­ No, now! Yes! Ang! Lyle¡­¡­!¡± Even if she cried and begged, he couldn¡¯t hear her now. She had to feel more. *** Medea¡¯s body trembled as she returned to the bedroom wrapped in a large towel. While the Emperor and the Empress spent time in the bathroom, the maids cleaned and organized the bed and the room. Lyle laid Medea in the middle of the large bed and took off the towel. ¡°Haaa¡­¡± [breath out sfx] Her shaking and feebly breathing appearance struck Lyle as both erotic and beautiful. He ecstatically looked over Medea¡¯s nudeness before gently caressing her cheek. ¡°Rest while I¡¯m gone. When I come back¡­ I¡¯ll cherish you again.¡± Medea¡¯s face heated up at his whispering words. He wanted to do it again after they had already done it from last night to the morning? She thought perhaps he was just joking but when Medea saw Lyle¡¯s insatiable gaze on her unclad body, it didn¡¯t seem like empty words. Lyle laughed as a frightened Medea pulled up her blanket and covered her body. Lyle encircled Medea¡¯s cheeks with both hands and kissed her gently. ¡°I love you, Medea¡­¡­.¡± Medea¡¯s eyes widened at the unexpected confession of love. Lyle once said something similar in the midst of the lustful fervor during a passionate affair, but it was the first time he said it out loud with a sober mind. Lyle smiled at a startled Medea, kissing her cheeks and forehead, and left the bedroom. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± What? Are you serious? The moment she heard Lyle¡¯s words, her heart stopped beating and then began to loudly pound. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! As her heart ran a mile a minute Medea hid her face under the blanket. What should I do? I think I¡¯m feverish.¡­. *** Chapter 80 While breakfast was being served by the maids Medea pondered over the plot of the novel. The novel had already changed beyond recognition. The beginning of the novel started with the funeral of Empress Medea and the death of Ian. Medea¡¯s funeral had not been a focal point of the novel, in fact, it started a few days after the national funeral was held. After that, Ian was murdered, and Seira began managing the land by burying Ian¡¯s body in a cemetery under her name, pretending to be her older brother. After spending the late autumn and winter like that, she catches the Emperor¡¯s eye by helping Lyle, who is in disguise, and comes out to inspect her estate in early spring. Lyle hides his status as Emperor and suggests that Seira take the knight¡¯s examination. Seira comes up to the capital to take the knight¡¯s test to evade reiterated threats from her uncle. Seira, who passed the test with flying colors and the top score, becomes Lyle¡¯s escort knight. Around the same time, a princess from another country appears and stays at a separate palace and talks to Lyle directly. Lyle pretends to be looking for the next Empress to keep the nobility in check and suppress them. While he does this he finds out that Seira is a woman and falls in love. ¡®I¡¯m alive, so it¡¯s not going to happen?¡¯ The plot of the novel is based on the premise of looking for the next Empress. But now the Empress was still alive, wanted to live quietly, and was even favored by the Emperor. The soul of the daughter of the Duke was no longer around, and the princess from another country who offered Lyle a political marriage while hiding a lover was not present. There was even a nobleman who raised a woman to Lyle¡¯s taste(?) to wrap Lyle around his finger, but instead, he was distant and repulsed. ¡®Since it¡¯s already changed so much¡­ It¡¯ll be okay, right?¡¯ From mid-spring to summer, when the novel begins ardently¡­¡­ Then in late autumn after the Emperor and Seira marry and go on honeymoon the novel ends with the announcement of the imperial pregnancy. ¡®If I have a son, I want to call him Ian.¡¯ Those are Seira¡¯s words. ¡°Your majesty, may I serve dessert now?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Yeah.¡± Medea, who had come to her senses, raised her head. With being embraced day and night, won¡¯t it be likely she was already pregnant? With that thought in mind, Medea figured she must already be with child. Medea looked at the maid. ¡°There¡¯s a clinic in the Imperial palace, right? If there is a woman in the clinic, would you call her?¡± *** After asking for a woman, Medea found out there were no female doctors; the imperial clinic sent out a doctor with a soft and gentle face with a feminine spirit instead. The doctor approached Medea timidly. ¡°Your majesty, may this doctor examine you?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Unlike his weak appearance, there was no problem with his skills. Upon examination, his face brightened. The maid¡¯s ears perked up when they noticed the doctor¡¯s serious eyes lit up and he smiled brightly. ¡°As you may have already guessed, you are pregnant. Congratulations, Your majesty.¡± ¡°Your majesty! Empress! Congratulations!¡± The maids were delighted and rushed to bless Medea. Medea was happy but her heart was also complicated. The child between Medea and Lyle was a child who did not exist in the novel. Would her child be born safely and grow up well? Worry overtook her. ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s quickly send His majesty this news¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Yes, do it like that.¡± Medea authorized it with a calm face. Lyle was currently in a political meeting right now, but it won¡¯t be a problem to interrupt the Empress¡¯s pregnancy. Rather, it would be better to let the servants know. He could solidify his power and position by establishing a successor. ¡°Your majesty, is there anything you want to eat?¡± ¡°Your majesty, it¡¯s better if you warm up.¡± ¡°Your majesty!¡± ¡°Empress!¡± The maids who originally fiercely served Medea, now stood by Medea with great enthusiasm. In the past, they fretted about Medea hitting her head again and going back to her original state, but now they were hopeful and confident about the future. ¡°Millie!¡± The door to the living room suddenly opened and Lyle rushed in. It was clear that he had come running as soon as he heard that Medea was pregnant. ¡°Your Majesty, I thought you were still in a political meeting¡­¡±¡­.¡± ¡°The political meeting is not important. I heard that you are with child. Is that true? As Medea smiled and nodded, Lyle¡¯s face shone brightly. Lyle was about to squeeze Medea, but when he saw the maids freak out, she ended up hugging her. ¡°Thank you, Medea. From now on¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do a great job.¡± Medea¡¯s mood improved as she saw Lyle¡¯s thrilled face. Lyle carefully placed Medea in a chair and asked how long she had a child. ¡°It¡¯s been 3 weeks since the last period so the child was conceived in September.¡± He asserted that the child would be born near the end of summer. Lyle grinned as he realized the date of their affair that led to pregnancy. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I passionately coveted you that day because I felt you were exceptionally cute, and I thought you had a child.¡± At those words said in the presence of all the maids, Medea looked around in surprise. Medea¡¯s maids pretended not to hear it and quietly avoided her gaze and looked away. ¡°You¡¯re lying! How can you remember what happened 3 weeks ago! ¡°Why can¡¯t you remember? I even remember what you said shivering under me. ¡®Your Majesty, I feel like I¡¯m going to die.¡­. I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡¯ You cried so adorably while I was doing it.¡± [t1v: omg ded.] At Lyle¡¯s laughing words, Medea pinched Lyle¡¯s arm mercilessly. The maids quickly and quietly retreated from the bedroom. When all of them went out and only two of them were left, Medea hit Lyle¡¯s arm as if she were frustrated. ¡°Medea.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! How could you say something like that¡­¡­.¡± Lyle sighed happily, as he embraced a whining Medea in his arms. Chapter 81 It was a relationship that started with a desire to have children, but now his mind had been irreversibly altered. Lyle, who recalled all their mistakes and inflicted wounds, had made up his mind to stop thinking of Medea altogether. Medea was Medea. Even if she lost her memory and changed, her sins would not go anywhere. However, his heart had grown too big to deny his current love for Medea. Lyle loosened his arm and looked at Medea¡¯s face. ¡°Medea. Can you say sorry to me?¡± At that time, Medea blamed Lyle. It was Lyle¡¯s fault that they had used the aphrodisiac. Medea looked at Lyle puzzled. Lyle waited still for Medea to ask questions or apologize. ¡°Hmm¡­ I am¡­ very sorry.¡± ¡°Okay. That¡¯s enough,¡± whispering, Lyle embraced Medea back into his arms. In the past, he could have never forgiven her, but with the way Medea was now, he could fully accept his feelings. ¡°I love you, Medea. Now and forever¡­¡­ I will be with you.¡± You, me, and our child. Let¡¯s live happily like this. Lyle whispered affectionately. Feeling the happiness in her heart swell, Medea completely surrendered herself to Lyle. She thought she had done enough. She had saved Ian and opened a pathway for Seira to become a knight. There was still a long way to go but¡­¡­ Medea was relieved to see that Lyle, who had met Seira, was not interested in her. ¡®It¡¯s fine now¡­I guess.¡¯ *** ¡®Why did you say that? What is the secret Sir Ian is hiding?¡¯ No matter what secret Ian holds, never feel betrayed. Why did his sister say that, implying that if he finds out something he shouldn¡¯t be angry? Luke couldn¡¯t shake off the questions despite his busy schedule and pondered over them from time to time. Seira, who came to the duke¡¯s residence, was preparing for the Knight¡¯s exam with full support from Duke Card. To emphasize that she was an esteemed guest, Luke ordered Seira¡¯s room to be in the eastern tower of the mansion, next to his room. The eastern tower had a stable, gym, and a practice field that Luke used, so it was the best for training. Luke often used the grounds, but usually utilized it at dawn before everyone woke up, so he never encountered Seira. ¡°You said he doesn¡¯t need a servant?¡± Luke looked puzzled upon receiving the butler¡¯s report. He heard that the baron was in a poor situation. Even so, he was now in the capital¡ªregardless Luke was certain the baron must have been served by servants and there were attendants in his territory.¡­. Perhaps he had been looked down upon? ¡°Were any of the servants rude or disrespectful to our guest?¡± ¡°I tried investigating it, but it didn¡¯t seem so. I think the baron felt burdened because he has already received a lot of support from the Duke.¡­.¡± It was a burden. Certainly, Duke Card gave Sir Ian [t1v: remember Luke thinks Seira is Ian] plenty of aid. However, it was not enough to feel troubled when Medea was investing in his territory and benefit greatly from it. Of course, perhaps he was a commoner, not a noble? ¡®Is he a commoner? Was a commoner sent to become a knight and not Baron Ian Hestia?¡¯ Luke thought about it for a while but concluded there was no reason to participate in the knighthood examinations while committing the felony and serious crime of impersonating a noble. In the Empire, there was a separate examination for commoners aspiring to become knights. Also, even if this was not the case, it was not unusual for commoners to be recommended by the lords in each province. Instead of borrowing Baron Hestia¡¯s identity, he could have just received a recommendation. ¡°This isn¡¯t this either¡­¡­ What the hell is Ian Hestia¡¯s secret?¡± Luke¡¯s head tilted with curiosity. He told the butler, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you as soon as I have time and inquire further, so you may do as you see fit.¡± ¡°I obey, Heir.¡± Luke, who was looking at the documents again after the butler stepped down, soon took his eyes off the reports. If there was something secret, there should be a sensible reason. Luke told himself he shouldn¡¯t be curious, his nerves kept focusing on the baron. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It would be nice to take a casual look for a change. ¡®Since you¡¯re the one my sister entrusted to me.¡¯ Thinking like this, Luke jumped from his seat and left the office. *** Seira was immersed in training for a lengthy time. The Knight¡¯s test was next year, but she did not slow down the intensity of her practice. It was a knight¡¯s examination that gained the attention and expectations of the Empress. Also, she didn¡¯t want to cause further trouble to her older brother. Even if she passed the test, she would not be able to reveal her real name, but if she passed the test and received a knight¡¯s title from the emperor, there would be no greater honor than that. ¡®I just need to pass the exam. If I pass the test, I¡¯ll go back to the terrority¡­¡­ and go back to being Seira, the baron¡¯s sister.¡¯ It was obvious to her that she couldn¡¯t stay long because she was pretending to be Ian, her older brother. Seira sighed. It was late autumn, so even though the air was quite chilly, she was drenched in sweat and felt like she was overheating. Her practice today was riding a horse in full armor, so her whole body was throbbing. ¡®I¡¯m fortunate that I am in the care of the Duke.¡¯ It was a great blessing to be able to take a hot bath after practice. Even though she had thick leather under her armor, Seira became more desperate for a hot spring bath since her whole body was covered with bruises after wearing armor. There are no hot springs in her native Silore region but the Duke¡¯s residence had one used for hot baths. ¡°Whoo¡ª-¡°. Seira handed over the horse to the stablemaster. She went up to her room, took off her armor, wiped her sword well, and put it away. It would be nice to have an assistant do this, but if Seira had an attendant, they would inevitably tend to her clothes. If she refused every time, they might have thought it was strange and try to get a glimpse of Seira changing. ¡®It¡¯s never going to happen.¡¯ Seira checked again that the door was locked and closed the curtain. Then she went into the bathroom attached to her room. The good thing about the capital was that the water facilities were well established and they read this story from novel updates. Even if the only nobility could afford them, it was close to a new era now that a pipe was pouring hot water. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I can use a bath without calling a servant. It¡¯s amazing.¡¯ Seira turned on the hot water in the bathtub and began to undress. *** Chapter 82 ¡°The baron went up to his room.¡± Luke thought they would run into each other because he knew Seira¡¯s schedule, but their paths missed each other. Luke himself went up without summoning Seira. Knock, knock ¡°Baron. Are you inside?¡± Seira, who had been resting in the bathtub for a long time, was startled. Splashing and large ripples of water, Seira jumped up. ¡°Yes, ah, I¡¯m inside! Small Duke! What brings you here?¡± Standing in front of the guest room, Luke thought his voice was quite far away. Was he in the bathroom? ¡°You must be busy. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll ask you later.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll get ready and go out soon!¡± Seira played the role of Ian who held a title, while the other person was heir to a dukedom even if he currently held no title. However, when it comes to the ducal household, they were members of the imperial family and the family of the current Empress. No matter how ignorant Seira was, she had to be tactful. Besides Seira was now being tended to at the Duke¡¯s mansion. The territory had the Empress¡¯s investment. Seira moved quickly, thinking that she should not keep Card¡¯s small duke waiting or walk to her room in vain. She roughly dried her wet hair and body with a towel and quickly dressed. She couldn¡¯t tie her chest with bandages because she was in a hurry to dress up but supposed she wouldn¡¯t be caught. After all, her chest wasn¡¯t big anyway. Instead, she wore a loose, thick shirt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting!¡± And Seira opened the door. Luke, who was waiting in front of the door with a bored expression, felt like he was hit in the head with a ton of bricks the moment he saw Seira. Why didn¡¯t he notice it before? All she had done was tie her hair back neatly and covered her body with several layers of clothes. How could he not notice with just that! As soon as Luke saw her wet hair hanging down, he realized: She was a woman. ¡°No, wait¡­¡­. No way¡­¡­. You watched the Baron train. There¡¯s no way a woman can fight like that¡­¡­.¡¯ Baron Hestia was also able to swing a heavy two-handed sword with one hand, which was a feat even for a man. He had been impressed.¡­. ¡®No way.¡¯ He must be a man with an overly beautiful appearance. Didn¡¯t he know men with beautiful appearances? Like Lyle or something. However, the impression itself was different from that of the Emperor. No matter where he looked Lyle¡¯s face could not be mistaken for a woman¡¯s. ¡°Come on in. Are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different¡­¡­.¡± Luke saw Seira¡¯s slender neckline and her freshly bathed skin glowing like roses. He had never been cognizant of it but he thought the lines of her face and neck were too thin for a man. For a man, he would be of medium height, but for a woman, she would be tall. Luke took a glance, their fingers were thin, too thin. Their hands were as big as a man¡¯s and their fingers were as long.¡­ They were smooth and pretty hands without the thick bones of men. Despite having calluses from training. ¡®No, I don¡¯t think so. It can¡¯t be such a secret.¡­.¡¯ While asking Ian why he didn¡¯t want to keep a servant or if there was anything that made him uncomfortable in the duke¡¯s mansion, Luke was continuously peeking and studying at Seira¡¯s face and body. ¡°No! I thought it wouldn¡¯t be good for training if I was too comfortable.¡­ That¡¯s why. There¡¯s no other reason.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, how can I leave you unattained?¡± ¡°Alright. If you insist and assign a servant to me. It¡¯s fine.¡± Luke looked at Seira, who spoke dauntlessly, with an uneasy gaze. If¡ªif really¡ª if Ian was a woman¡­¡­. Wouldn¡¯t they be more anxious than this? Luke couldn¡¯t believe she came to the capital in disguise like that. ¡®What were you thinking? No way¡­ Does her Majesty know about this?¡¯ There was no such thing as a female knight in the empire yet. It was not that women wielding swords did not appear in history but he had never heard of a woman knight before. Therefore, it was also true that there was no provision prohibiting him, and that there was no condition that women could not take the Knight¡¯s test. However, the lack of regulations did not mean that there were no practical problems. When it comes to women, they wouldn¡¯t accept the application in the first place. So even if she borrowed the status of a baron, she would be knighted in front of the emperor. If she was found to have deceived the emperor, she could be sentenced to death for blaspheming the imperial family. ¡®In a worst-case scenario, I think my sister would cover for me, but¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°I see. I¡¯m sorry, you were taking a bath.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Luke eventually turned around without asking or confirming. The days of full-fledged agony for the Small Duke began. [t1v: *evil cackling*] Chapter 83 ¡°Your Majesty, you know I¡¯m in the early stages of pregnancy, right?¡± Lyle brightly smiled at Medea, who proudly stretched her thin shoulders and spoke. Now that he decided to love her freely without reservations, everything Medea did looked adorably lovely in his eyes. ¡°Of course I know.¡± ¡°Then you know we can¡¯t have sexual intercourse in the early stages of pregnancy, right?¡±¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle¡¯s face cracked at her words as if lightning struck through a clear blue sky. Medea grinned. ¡°It¡¯s for our baby. Your Majesty, will you safeguard us?¡± Lyle looked like his world had collapsed as Medea spoke with a smile. ¡°Oh¡ªuh, uh, of course. For how long? Don¡¯t tell me we can¡¯t do it for all 10 months?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it for 3 or 4 months?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know for sure,¡¯ thought Medea. Lyle deliberated. ¡°4 months? Since you said it¡¯s been 3 weeks¡­¡­.¡± Some answered that they had to abstain for almost three months and a week. Lyle became dizzy for a long moment just imagining it. ¡°A year ago, we weren¡¯t as close as we were these days. We¡¯ve only been close for little over a month.¡­.¡± [Medea] She couldn¡¯t help but be sheepish seeing Lyle so explicitly disappointed. It had only been less than two months since Lyle and her started to frequently sleep with each other. But Lyle didn¡¯t even pretend to hear her words. ¡°I need to check with the doctor!¡±¡± He jumped up from his seat and left the room. Medea was left alone, speechless. ¡°I think I should protect my child.¡± She shook my head in disbelief and ordered a maid to bring more apple juice. *** ¡®What does it have to do with me whether or not the baron is a woman or not? Let¡¯s not worry about it. She¡¯s simply someone my sister entrusted to me¡­¡­ The person I need to worry about is..¡­.¡¯ Luke was deeply troubled by his heightened misgivings. Even if Medea entrusted her to him, the baron was only a lord in the countryside at the edge of the empire. The heir of the dukedom did not need to be so concerned over a mere baron. However, since he discovered Seira was a woman there were several problems that plagued him. Firstly, there was the servant problem; there was no one to attend to her. Although Seira refused personal servants to avoid being caught, housekeepers frequently came and went in the name of assisting her. No matter how well Seira is good at locking the door, there would be a day when she would make a mistake because she was a person. If a housekeeper caught her while she was changing clothes or bathing¡­¡­. Servants of the ducal estate knew how to keep a secret but human nature was to serve one¡¯s self interest. Ample rumors circulated about the Barony of Hestia acquiring a large investment sum from the Empress in the near future. If there was an attendant who was aiming for the money, they could easily blackmail Seira using her disguise as a weakness..¡­. ¡®What are you so concerned about, Luke Francis Card! Clear your mind!¡¯ Luke was tormenting himself by imagining the 50,000 ways things could go wrong and attempted to hide from his worries by reviewing documents he had already processed again. It was a measure he took just in case he missed something while being preoccupied about something else. Fortunately, no mistake was found.¡­. he really needed to stop thinking about the Baron, and clear her out his mind. Outside the window of the office, knights of the dukedom were training. Luke was alarmed when he spotted Seira, amongst the knights, doing drills. What if someone is suspicious of the Baron and interrogates ¡®him¡¯ to take off his clothes? Even the Knight Commander praised Seira¡¯s sincerity and talent, but such acclaim disturbed Luke even more. The more he watched her, the more she looked like a woman, not a slender man. He didn¡¯t know if his eyes were flawed or if everyone else had holes for eyes¡ª but in Luke¡¯s eyes, she was a beautiful woman. ¡°Damn it.¡± Rather, Luke started to desperately wish that the Baron was a man. If that had been the case, he wouldn¡¯t have worried like this. *** ¡°9 weeks¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s answer was better than four months, but he advised not to have sex for nine weeks. Medea was only three weeks along, so there were six weeks left. A month and a half. Now he had to be celibate for a month and a half. ¡®Me?¡¯ Would that be possible? It had already been a long time since he felt the joy of embracing Medea. Medea pointed out that they had only spent a little over a month getting close, but Lyle had already fallen in love with her. A thought occurred to him that couldn¡¯t live without touching Medea. ¡®A kiss would be fine but¡­¡­.¡¯ Right. Kissing is okay. Hugging. Touching¡­¡­. Lyle unconsciously smiled cheerfully as he recalled Medea struggling under his hands and climaxing several times. Then¡­ ¡®¡­..Can¡¯t we just not put it in?¡¯ He wondered. Even if he put it in there, he didn¡¯t need to put it all in. He would just put in half of it. ¡°Half¡­ Is that possible?¡± He could do it, but it would be quite painful. It would be torturous holding it in and being so patient. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the day has come when I¡¯m worried about my sexual desires¡­.¡¯ However, he had no intention of embracing a woman other than Medea. It was irritating just imagining it. What Lyle wanted to see, touch and feel was Medea. He still felt other women were disgusting. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle, who was speculating about how to have fun without penetration, suddenly thought of Medea¡¯s ass. He wondered if it mattered if she was pregnant if they played there. ¡®I think Medea will resist a lot.¡¯ Medea was now sensitive to Lyle¡¯s touch, but considering her preliminary temperament, the backlash towards such an approach would probably be formidable. ¡®For now, I¡¯ll have to think of another way.¡¯ Chapter 84 ¡°Do you like the food? Are there any inconveniences¡­¡­.¡± [Luke] Somehow, Seira felt burdened by Luke who started to eat every meal with her. Indeed, there was nothing strange about having meals with Luke since she was a guest. However, she was a minor lord in an isolated, rural, corner territory of the Silore region and Luke was a ducal heir and technically a count until he inherited his title as Duke. In other words, she wasn¡¯t important enough to pay attention to. ¡°I¡¯m eating well. I¡¯ve encountered no inconveniences because everyone is so hospitable.¡± As Seira pondered why he was interested in her, she concluded it was because he resembled the kind Empress inside and out as she studied his face. Luke was a really handsome young man. Not only was his light silver hair eye-catching, but also his dark blue eyes were astonishing. When she first saw him, she almost forgot herself and her manners and stared blankly. ¡®I¡¯m a man now, so it won¡¯t be weird if I look at him¡ªat least I¡¯ll have that peace of mind.¡¯ When Seira first met the Empress, she had to stop herself from staring because she was so pretty¡ªreminding herself she was disguised as a man. But now it would be acceptable to stare and make eye-contact with a fellow man in this role. Luke was flustered by Seira, who began to gaze at him with sparkling eyes. ¡®Why ¡­¡­..are you looking at me like a puppy? Is there something you want?¡¯ Since Luke suspected that the baron was a woman, everything they did seemed feminine. Smooth blonde hair, charming light green eyes, and lips that looked like they would taste sweet when bitten. ¡®What if all of this is a misunderstanding¡­¡­.¡¯ As they stared at each other Luke felt strange and turned his head. The butler hurriedly approached Luke. ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When Luke asked, the butler spoke with a soft smile: ¡°It¡¯s a message from the Duke. It seems that the Empress is with child.¡± ¡°Sister?¡± Surprised Luke jumped up from his seat. Seira, upon unintentionally overhearing the conversation between the two, was also delighted. Everyone knew that the Imperial couple had been childless for a long time. ¡°This is not the time to be idle! We must send a congratulatory gift right away!¡± ¡°The Duke feels the same way.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Luke frowned and looked at the butler. The Duke Card¡¯s thoughts were conspicuous. It is clear that Medea would not meet with him even if congratulations were the order of the day, so he intended to send Luke, who she had called to the Palace recently. ¡°Well, I guess¡­¡­ Baron, excuse me, but I have leave first. Don¡¯t mind me and eat slowly.¡± ¡°Yes. Congratulations, Little Duke.¡± Luke paused for a moment at the sight of Seira¡¯s tender big smile. Luke could tell how much she liked Medea and that softened his heart more than the empty elaborate words of aristocrats. ¡°Uh, yes¡­.¡± ¡°Please convey my congratulations to the Empress.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Feeling like his face was about to heat up, Luke rushed out of the dining hall. For some reason the image of the Baron¡¯s smiling face kept squeezing into his mind which was filled with the thought of congratulating his sister. How come? *** It was weird for Medea to realize she was pregnant and it made her quite uneasy, but being in Lyle¡¯s arms put her at ease. As soon as Lyle returned, Medea seemed to be bewildered and happy when she was in his arms. ¡°Millie?¡± ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Would Lyle lie for the moment to lay with Medea?¡­. Frankly, she wanted to. But she also genuinely wanted to test the Emperor. ¡°They told me to be careful until you are nine weeks pregnant.¡± ¡°9 weeks¡­¡± Sheesh. It¡¯s short. Medea frowned with the desire to click her tongue. Sex with Lyle felt good but she wondered if it would still feel good when she got pregnant. Honestly, she figured sex during pregnancy would probably be annoying. ¡°Should we just do it?¡± asked Lyle as he looked down at Medea. Medea freaked out. ¡°What? No! Your Majesty is already so big! It would be really dangerous!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to put all of it in. Plus there are also ways to enjoy it without putting it in.¡± ¡°Eh¡­. Why do you want to do that? We¡¯ve been working all day.¡­ Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡± At that moment, Lyle choked up. Tired? Did I hear it right? Did you just say you¡¯re tired of doing it with me? ¡°Are you already bored with me?¡± At the calm sad voice, Medea flinched. ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s not like that¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s it like then?¡± Medea gulped as she was encircled in his arms, she tried to step back, but Lyle¡¯s arm was already wrapped around her waist. ¡°I¡¯m¡ªI ¡­¡­.Y-Your Majesty, I¡¯m happy to make you feel good¡­¡­ for me, it¡¯s the same¡­¡± [t1v: she¡¯s confessing in a roundabout way ¡°Lyle, you make me feel good¡±] ¡°Huh?¡± Medea glanced at the Lyle, her cheeks coloring. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of me? I meant it like that.¡± Medea¡¯s eyes that peeked up at him were so cute, Lyle already felt his lower body standing at attention. Chapter 85 Lyle gulped, his mouth suddenly dry as he stroked Medea¡¯s burning cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ve never gotten tired of it. I¡¯ve always been lacking¡­¡­.¡± She also wanted to be reckless. Medea couldn¡¯t believe the timing of her pregnancy. She was happy to be pregnant, but she wished she could have been pregnant a little later.¡­. With a deep sigh, Lyle buried his face on Medea¡¯s neck. She realized that she had overcome the previous crisis. But what was with that sigh? ¡°Your Majesty?¡± ¡°Haaaaa¡­ How can we endure 6 weeks?¡± ¡°Well?¡± When Medea spoke, Lyle raised his head and pouted, lightly pinching Medea¡¯s cheek. ¡°If you think I¡¯ll leave the Empress alone just because we can¡¯t have penerative sex, you are mistaken. There are ways to enjoy it without insertion and putting it in.¡± Lyle warned, but Medea smirked. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too much for the child, please do it.¡± ¡°Ha. *snicker*¡± It was clear that Medea¡¯s laughter stimulated Lyle¡¯s pride. With a furious face, Lyle laughed arrogantly. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll do my best for the Empress.¡± *** There were many attendants who were overwhelmed with curiosity as to the reason why the Emperor suddenly ran out of the political meeting. Although some already knew about the Empress¡¯s pregnancy through spies, like Duke Card. Medea wanted to hide it until her pregnancy had stabilized, but the news had already spread throughout the capital. It was the work of the Duke of Card. Medea¡¯s position was not jeopardized by it, but the Duke wanted more power. Already, there was a line of families trying to win the Duke¡¯s favor. Many nobles knew the Emperor tolerated and pretended to be on good terms with the Duke but now the Emperor had fallen in love with the Empress. What hit the nail in the coffin was the announcement that he was now having children with her. People decided they could longer hold the Duke of Card at a distance. ¡°Are those all the presents you need?¡± The gift of five carriages was reduced to three carriages. It was because Medea hated unnecessary gifts. Luke thought perhaps it was because Medea was wary of the Emperor. But shouldn¡¯t it be a little different now since their relationship had reportedly improved? ¡°Yes.¡± [Luke] ¡°Those with fast information networks already sent gifts. Idoits¡­¡­. We don¡¯t have to overshadow them, but it¡¯s their fault they sent inferior gifts.¡± [Duke] Because the Duke had to save face. The show of gifts would also be a measure of how much the Duke cared for Medea and, conversely, how good his relationship was with his daughter, the Empress. ¡°I know.¡± [Luke] Rare silk, oils, tea brought from the East, and other carriages contained various treasures from Card Duke. Since the Imperial household was already rich, it would not have been easy to prepare gifts worthy of the Empress¡ªthat is, if it wasn¡¯t from the Duke of Card. The presents sent were also to show off that the Duke of Card was different from other nobles. It was to reveal that his power and wealth was only second to the imperial family. ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t forget to say hello to your sister.¡± ¡°¡­..Alright.¡± Luke nodded, recalling the ruby necklace he received directly from the Duke. When Luke got on the wagon, the three of carriages with an escort of knights set off. The Knights were personnel to accompany the goods in the wagon. ¡®I hope my sister is happy.¡¯ *** ¡°Ha-eung¡­ haaaaa (Sighs)¡­. I¡ªSurrender¡­.¡± Medea begged, spilling saliva. Her whole body trembled with pleasure. It was still in the early stages of pregnancy, so she didn¡¯t have to get an oil massage, but her body was covered with balm. ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°Whoo! Uhhh!¡± A relentless hand crept between Medea¡¯s legs. Medea struggled, twisting her whole body. Because her two legs were held apart by Lyle¡¯s thighs they couldn¡¯t be closed. ¡°Ah! No more¡­¡­ Ohhhhh mmm!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only orgasmed six times.¡± Lyle chuckled and toyed with Medea¡¯s wet entrance. Lyle¡¯s thick and long fingers teased her clit and her g-spot, making her back tremble. ¡°Relax. My fingers are much shorter than my cock. It won¡¯t touch you too deeply inside.¡± She was so cute like this. He kneaded her weak spot with his fingertips. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Medea trembled, tightening around Lyle¡¯s fingers. She struggled to close her legs, but as Lyle held her legs wide open exposing her body. ¡°Hmm¡­ hmm mmhhnn huh¡­¡­. Ahhhhhhh¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bad I can¡¯t fuck you like I usually do¡­¡­ but it¡¯s pretty fun to play with the Empress like this too. I can relish the remaining six weeks.¡± Her back shook up and down as he touched her secret parts and talked. Lyle licked Medea¡¯s cheek as she moaned. ¡°Have you ever fainted from touching this place? It might have been hard to in the past, but¡­¡­ It may be possible because your body has become more sensitive.¡± [t1v: pregnancy can increase libdo, sexual sensitivity and orgasms¡ªnatural births can also induce orgasms *~the more you know~*] No ¡­.. ¡°Hiccup!¡± Before she could shake her head weakly, Lyle¡¯s fingertips lightly twisted her labia and clit. Lyle behind her back laughed as she struggled with pleasure. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to watch you struggle either.¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s enlarged penis, fully erect, was now lying between Medea¡¯s asscheeks. On top of that [no pun intended], Lyle seemed to be stimulated whenever Medea struggled. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as inside of you but¡­¡­ now that we have a child, we can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡®It¡¯s my fault because I embraced you so much.¡¯ After Medea gave birth, Lyle planned to place a magic tool in the Emperor¡¯s and Empress¡¯s room that would act as a contraceptive. Although it was said that it is good for the Imperial family to be blessed with many children, Lyle wanted to be careful because it was said that it would be too much for a woman to become pregnant one after another. ¡°Oh! There¡­¡­ No¡­¡± Medea was embarrassed by the joy she got from Lyle oiled up fingers playing with her asshole. While one hand played with her clitoris and teased her wet flesh, the other hand¡¯s fingers lightly penetrated between her cheeks¡ªeverything felt more vivid. ¡°I just adore this side of you, too. What are you expecting?¡± *** Chapter 86 ¡°No! Ahh, oh!¡± Her body trembled as Lyle¡¯s fingers dug in trying to find her g-spot in her ass. Medea shook her head when his fingers stroked exactly where Medea enjoyed. ¡°Ahh! Mm.. Ang! Your Majesty¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Lyle.¡± Her reaction was as explicit as if the aphrodisiac used a long time ago also worked on her asshole. Lyle grinned when he saw Medea¡¯s eyes grow bigger. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Her body jumped up as if it had been electrocuted. Lyle smiled and gently tapped on Medea¡¯s erotic place with his fingertips. Her eyes turned white as his oiled up fingers pushed against her inner tunnels. ¡°Gasp! Ugh! At the same time..¡­Ahhh!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how many times you can climax. After washing, I¡¯ll lick you up.¡­ So that you can recall what you are experiencing now and I can ask you which one you like better.¡± ¡°Oh! Huh, no we can¡¯t.¡­.¡± ¡®You¡¯re going to lick me later after doing this?¡¯ She shook her head with a bright red face of disbelief, but Lyle moved his fingers, enthralled by watching Medea as if she were adorable. ¡°Ah! Oh! Umm¡­unn¡­.Ugh¡­.Oh!¡± *** The bed sheets were wet. It might have been caused by lavender oil that Lyle used or liquid spilled from Medea. Lyle kissed Medea as he fondled her breast. She was half out of her mind. It was endearing to him that Medea trembled and twitched whenever his fingertips brushed her pointed nipples. ¡°¡­ It wasn¡¯t bad. This kind of abstinence is good, too.¡± [t1v: abstinence?!?!] While Medea climaxed 28 times, Lyle orgasmed six times. He climaxed from stroking it on Medea¡¯s ass, grinding against her pubic area without entering her or stroking his length between her closed thighs. ¡°Haaaa¡­ ha¡­¡­¡­.¡± Lyle licked her trembling lips and put his tongue back into Medea¡¯s mouth, Medea intertwined her tongue with Lyle¡¯s tongue. The sound of the water heated up his body, so Lyle kissed Medea for a long time while hugging her for a while. ¡°Haaa *sigh*¡­¡± Lyle, who raised her head, carefully hugged Medea. It was a lovely sight to see Medea looking up at him with dreamy eyes. Lyle, who kissed her cheek, embraced Medea, lifted her and entered the bathroom together. If it was for a short time, this wouldn¡¯t be too bad either.¡­. In the meantime, Lyle intended to discover all of Medea¡¯s erogenous zones. *** ¡°Are these all gifts for the Empress from your Highness?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the ducal heir.¡± [Luke is confirming his identity] Typically, there was a person in the imperial palace who managed gifts. It would be problematic for officials to accept bribes in private, but it did not matter if they were for the Imperial family, so the nobles explicitly used to bribe the Imperial family. However, in the case of the Imperial family, bribery did not necessarily mean a request would be granted. The imperial family often considered it their natural right to receive such gifts. Lyle also put gifts in the national treasury, and there was no case of changing the policy just because he received a gift. ¡®But you¡­¡­.¡¯ Medea also received many gifts during the time she became Empress. However, when it was revealed that she was not favored by the Emperor, the gifts dropped sharply to less than half. Until recently, only enough items came in to save face. But mainly gifts sent in consideration of the prestige of the Duke of Card. ¡®Is it different now?¡¯ Medea wasn¡¯t one to be discouraged by the lack of gifts, but it was not being favored by the Emperor that pained her greatly. It was something to rejoice that her pain and weakness had been erased, but Luke was anxious because he was not sure if Medea was happy now. Just because the Emperor suddenly changed his mind and immersed himself in Medea like a boy experiencing his first love.¡­. something felt suspicious and out of place to Luke. Most of the gifts sent to the Empress were gathered together and examined by wizards. It was their job to magically check whether the gifts were poisoned or bad for the fetus. Among them, the gifts of high-ranking aristocrats were separated and dealt with first. The same was true of Luke¡¯s gift. He was the younger brother of the Empress, so as soon as he arrived, his gifts were examined by magicians. Three carriages of gifts were carried into the Rose Hall of the Imperial Palace by the duke¡¯s servants. Officials who were classifying gifts that arrived for the Empress also looked at the incoming gifts as if they were surprised. Even if they were still in boxes, the boxes themselves were gorgeous and impressive enough to be considered a treasure on it¡¯s own. Chapter 87 ¡°You can put it down here.¡± Finally, at the end of the examination of the priests, Luke gave gifts to the servants again and was guided by the maid. Upon entering the Empress¡¯ palace, Luke glanced at the previous maid. ¡°Is his Majesty by the Empress¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Yes. Ever since his Majesty left the political affairs meeting.¡± The maid answered politely. Luke was lost in thought for a moment. ¡°How is his Majesty? Does his Majesty care about her Majesty like the rumors say?¡± ¡°He cherishes her a lot. His Majesty is always by her Empress¡¯s side, except for when he steps aside to manage political affairs.¡± ¡°Really?¡± It was true then. Lyle didn¡¯t have a disposition where he could stay with someone he didn¡¯t like for a long time. ¡°What happened all of a sudden?¡¯ It was good news for his sister, but Luke couldn¡¯t help but become worried because he knew that the Emperor was not a person who changed his mind so easily. Medea had long been the object of the Emperor¡¯s scorn and indifference. He couldn¡¯t imagine how hurt she would be if the Emperor rescinded his affection after she had tasted it¡¯s sweetness. ¡®I hope the Emperor is sincere.¡¯ *** ¡°Your Majesty the Emperor, your Majesty the Empress, the heir to the Duke of Card has arrived,¡± announced a handmaiden in front of the reception room of the Empress¡¯ palace. There seemed to be a drowsy voice from the inside, so the maids opened the door and stepped aside. ¡°Your Majesty the Emperor. Your Majesty the Empress. I greet you after a long time.¡± As the maid had told Luke, Lyle was next to Medea. He sat side by side with Medea and hugged her waist and made her lean on her. Luke was internally quite surprised by the unimaginable sight before him, but he greeted them as if he saw nothing. ¡°This is a gift from the Duke of Card.¡± When Medea beckoned with curiosity, Luke made the Duke¡¯s servants bring things. A box made of gold was first brought into the inside, and then a box made of platinum took over the room one after another. When Luke winked, the servants opened the box one by one. ¡®Oh my god¡­ What¡¯s all this?¡¯ Since morning, Medea had received gifts from high-ranking aristocrats. But none of them compared to the gifts from the Duke of Card. Luke watched with joy as Medea, who woke up from her seat, looked at the golden box with curious eyes. Lyle seemed to be vigilant. He hadn¡¯t even announced the pregnancy yet, but already they had found two gifts with poison. The ¡®gifters¡¯ had been caught. But Lyle was wary, he¡¯d rather be safe than sorry. Why had that happened? Lyle had never even been threatened since he had become Emperor. Medea had also an unshakable position because the Duke of Card was behind her. Trying to poison Medea now seemed to be a belated and poor attempt. Rather, it would have made more sense if the Medea had an assassination attempt against her after giving birth to a son. The Duke of Card could have come out as the guardian of the Crown Prince and it would have been a masterful maneuver to hold the empire in his hands. But it didn¡¯t make sense to kill Medea now. Why would he want to kill Medea now? ¡®Is it because you are favored by me?¡¯ Until now, Medea had been wielding power in Card Duke¡¯s name, but had not the confident standing as an Empress. Of course, Medea had attempted to remedy that. ¡°Right¡­ There were Medea¡¯s suicide attempts.¡± The first few accidents had vaguely raised his suspicions that someone might have been after her, as Medea had claimed. However, after that, it was revealed that Medea herself had fabericated those assassidenation threats, then she herself tried to commit suicide and made a fuss, so he had ignored it. Like the story of the boy who cried wolf. Lyle frowned at the sudden thought. Coincidentally, it was a story that could not be confirmed because Medea had amnesia. ¡°Thank you for coming, Luke.¡± At Medea¡¯s word¡¯s, Luke¡¯s face flushed with joy. ¡°No, thank you¡ªI¡­ I wanted to see you again.¡± Medea was relieved by Luke¡¯s response. After their last meeting she had guessed it would be right to address each other without titles and be on a first name basis. At least in the absence of other nobles. ¡°I heard that you have good news,¡± he said, ¡°so I had come to convey my congratulations. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s embarrassing to hear that from Luke.¡± ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still in the early stages, so I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s changed because I¡¯m slow.¡± What was the only notable change was that she had not menstruated. It was the significant reason why she had called a doctor. ¡°¡­ Are these the only gifts you have? I think the Duke sent something else,¡± After Lyle¡¯s words, Luke winked at the servant with a nervous look. The servant returned with a box engraved with the Duke¡¯s coat of arms. When Luke opened the lid, a large necklace with quail-sized rubies appeared. ¡°It¡¯s a congratulatory gift from my father to His Majesty.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ It¡¯s big¡­¡­.¡± In fact, the Empress Palace had tons of jewelry received at the Imperial wedding or inherited from the predecessor Empresses, but the current Medea did not even know they existed. Medea¡¯s eyes widened when the large jewel-studded necklace that belonged in a movie suddenly appeared. ¡®It¡¯s pretty, but¡­¡­ Does this go around a person¡¯s neck? I think it¡¯s going to be heavy.¡¯ ¡°Would you like to try it on?¡± Luke asked Medea, who could not be touched easily. Medea hesitated for a moment and then reached out to the necklace. *** Chapter 88 ¡°Let¡¯s try it then¡­¡­.¡± ¡®As expected, it¡¯s real, right?¡¯ When she heard it, it was heavy. The large egg and the golden frame surrounding it and the diamonds embedded therein seemed to be of a formidable weight. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll wear this because it¡¯s too much.¡¯ It was pretty because of the gems. Lyle moved toward Medea to put it around her neck thinking she should try walking with it in consideration of the sincerity of the gift. ¡°I¡¯ll lock it for you.¡± It was certainly cold and heavy on her neck. ¡®It¡¯s pretty, but¡­¡­ It¡¯s heavy. Wearing a stuffy dress with a lot of gems would be a fantastic torture set.¡¯ Medea, who lightly glanced at herself in the mirror brought by the maid, turned her back to Lyle. ¡°Please untie it.¡± At that natural remark, Luke looked at Lyle. In fact it would have been natural to ask the maid to do it, it was not something she could say to the Emperor. But, as if it was normal, the Emperor took off the necklace from the neck of Medea! ¡®Are you two really getting along well?¡±¡¯ When Medea put the necklace in the original box, a maid approached and collected the box. ¡°Tell the Duke thank you.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡­¡± Luke paused and took a box the size of a palm out of his arms. It was a silver box. Luke hesitated, bowed and explained to Medea: ¡°This is something I personally prepared. Would you like it?¡­.¡± Medea happily accepted it. ¡°May I open it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When she opened the lid, a brooch with a purple mana stone was revealed. Lyle recognized at once that it was a magic artifact with a fairly powerful spell. Medea smiled broadly at it in the shape of a violet. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so pretty. I am touched.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it. It contains a spell that will protect your body, so don¡¯t take it off your body and carry it around.¡± ¡°How does it work?¡± At Lyle¡¯s question, Luke turned to the Emperor. ¡°I understand that it responds by itself to the owner¡¯s anxiety.¡± ¡°Wow~¡± Medea looked at the brooch curiously. She knew there was magic in this world, but this was the first time she had actually received an object containing magic. Seeing Medea happy, Lyle smiled. ¡°Since the Empress seems to be happy, I should prepare a congratulatory gift, too. Since the Duke gave you a necklace and the Little Duke gave you a brooch¡­¡­ Should I give you a ring?¡± At Lyle¡¯s words, Medea smiled and said, ¡°Then how about a bracelet?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s from your Majesty, it would be a ring with a huge jewel. I won¡¯t be able to touch your Majesty¡¯s face with that on. You would get scratched by the gem. However, I have to carry what my Majesty gave me. So please give me a bracelet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to scratch my face.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like your handsome face getting scratched.¡± When Medea spoke eloquently, Lyle barely pinched her cheek and then caressed it. ¡°Now you know how to flatter¡­¡­. Good. I¡¯ll give you both a ring and a bracelet. You don¡¯t have to wear the ring. I also like it when the Empress touches my face.¡± When Medea turned her head she pretended to bite Lyle¡¯s finger on her face, Lyle chuckled and hugged Medea. Luke, who was watching, opened his mouth. It wasn¡¯t acting, they looked really close. Although they were a married couple they behaved like intimate lovers. ¡°You two¡­ I feel reassured since you seem to be on good terms.¡± Although his resentment towards Lyle had not yet been resolved, Luke was deeply relieved since it had been so long that Medea had yearned for Lyle¡¯s love. Lyle coughed when he realized that his usual actions came out in front of the duke¡¯s heir without realizing it. However, he did not release his arm that had hugged Medea. ¡°Ah, yes. I-indeed¡­¡­.¡± Discreetly, Medea tried to push away Lyle¡¯s arm around her waist, but instead she was pulled into Lyle¡¯s arms, who was disgruntled. Medea whispered, her face flushed, ¡°Luke is watching!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the younger brother of the Empress. Is this a big deal? I didn¡¯t even touch it.¡± ¡°If you touch me in front of people, I won¡¯t talk to you for a month!¡± Lyle smirked at her warning. Was that an actual threat? Of course, the threat was very¡­¡­ It wasn¡¯t inconceivable. ¡°I, I hugged you, I did not touch you.¡± Then, he downcasted his eyes and kissed Medea on the cheek. Lyle smiled with a brazen face as Medea stared at him in surprise. ¡°If you look at me like that, I want to kiss you¡­¡­.¡± Medea quickly covered Lyle¡¯s mouth with her hands. Lyle stared at Medea. As she was not going to put down her hand. ¡°Ahem.¡± Luke cleared his throat, amidst the embarrassing situation. Lyle still held her hand. When Medea slapped his arm wrapped around her waist, he belatedly released her arm with a displeased face. Medea looked at Luke as if nothing had happened, but she was also embarrassed. Chapter 89 ¡°H¡­How is Baron Hestia doing, by the way? Is he training hard?¡± When Medea asked about Seira, Lyle¡¯s face turned pale and twisted. Luke glanced at Lyle and replied to Medea, ¡°He is doing well and training well, too.¡± While he was here, Luke had wanted to ask about the Baron¡¯s secret, but couldn¡¯t because Lyle was next to her. If the Baron was a woman and Lyle didn¡¯t know, she could have been severely punished for deceiving the Emperor, introductions had already been made. ¡®Will my stomach be big by the time she takes the knights exam¡­.?¡¯ Medea smiled at Lyle, not seemingly knowing his disgruntiness or taking note of his sullen expression. Lyle felt relief at her smile. ¡®Are you upset whenever I talk about Seira?¡­. There¡¯s no way the two of them will have an affair.¡¯ All that¡¯s left is Luke, the male sub character. Medea glanced at Luke¡¯s face. Luke was studying the Emperor and his wife, who looked a lot more fond of each other with a complicated yet happy expression. ¡®Will Seira and Luke get along? If it goes well, I think it would be good for Luke.¡¯ Due to the production of manastones on her land, Seira quickly rose from a peasant to a wealthy young lady with a large dowry. Still, many people may say that she was not qualified to become a queen or a duchess.¡­ At least she thought that being on the duke¡¯s side she would not be severely harassed. ¡®The original storyline has changed a lot, so I don¡¯t know if Luke knows Seira is a woman in disguise.¡¯ In the novel, it was only Lyle who noticed that Seira was a woman at the beginning. Luke found out long after when Seira was injured and tried to treat her. She hadn¡¯t even taken the knight¡¯s test yet, so the event¡­¡­. ¡®Maybe it won¡¯t happen? That¡¯s what happens when a neighboring empress comes and makes a mess. Is the Luke route going to get lost because of me?¡¯ Since Medea was alive, there will be no empress from a neighboring country who comes to propose to Lyle. Therefore, there will be no events where Seira is bullied by the empress. She would never get hurt trying to save the bitchy empress. At that moment, Medea felt guilty. She felt as if she not only took Lyle away from Seira but had also blocked off Luke¡¯s route. ¡®No. But I saved her brother¡¯s life! It¡¯s better that her brother is alive than love! You two were on good terms¡­¡­.¡¯ Even if Medea had to apologize to Seira, she didn¡¯t want to give up Lyle anymore. Didn¡¯t Lyle belong to the Empress, Medea, anyway? Now that she was Empress, Lyle was hers. Medea gently clasped Lyle¡¯s hand and looked at Luke. ¡°Be nice to Baron Hestia. It¡¯s not easy to leave one¡¯s hometown and prepare for the exam.¡± ¡°I understand, your Majesty.¡± Luke nodded thoughtfully. Lyle showed a subtle complaint, but was relieved by hugging Medea. For some reason, she did not push Lyle away this time, so Lyle smiled satisfied. *** In the end, he couldn¡¯t ask. On his way back, Luke¡¯s mind was full of thoughts concerning the Baron as he sat in the carriage. Seeing the way the Emperor had treated his sister, he didn¡¯t think he had to worry anymore. Perhaps that¡¯s why his thoughts kept tilting toward the Baron. ¡®I can¡¯t openly ask¡­¡­.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t act rudely and check to confirm. It would be a big deal if she was really a woman. He thought about having a maid take a peek, but her secret would leak out. ¡°I¡¯m at a loss.¡± Why should he keep worrying about the Baron¡¯s secret? In other words, there was no reason for Luke to care so much even if she was really a woman. If her identity was discovered, she might be the cause of slight criticisms toward his sister who brought her to the capital, but she was currently pregnant, so it would have been easy to move on. Baron Hestia, who deceived the Emperor, could be taken to prison. ¡®Even if you pass the exam, it is unreasonable to live in a knight¡¯s residence. Are you pretending to be a man because you want to test and prove your abilities?¡¯ Luke just guessed that much. It could mean a lot in the current situation where women could not be knights. Perhaps she had always heard that she was inferior to men, so she wanted to test her skills at least once. Revealing her identity would be a nuisance to the young lady¡¯s other family members.¡­. ¡®She¡¯ll just pass the test and go home.¡¯ And she would return to her life as a young noblewoman. Luke knew that Baron Hestia had a sister. He had heard that the two looked exactly alike, so he assumed that the two might have switched identities. ¡®This has not been proven either, so it¡¯s just my hypothesis.¡¯ It was not appropriate to spend time on fantasies that had no practicalities behind them. Luke frowned with an annoyed expression and looked out the window. The carriage was approaching the duke¡¯s residence. ¡°Ducal heir, you¡¯ve arrived?¡± Seira, dressed lightly, greeted Luke as she came down the stairs. She was wearing a white shirt and pants with lace. ¡®She must have taken a bath after training¡­¡­.¡¯ Gazing at her glowing and pinkish skin, his mouth went dry. Luke quickly turned his head to hide his burning cheeks. ¡°Are you done with your practice?¡± ¡°Yes, I was just resting. How was the Empress?¡± ¡°She¡¯s happy. She didn¡¯t forget to ask after you. Please¡­ Don¡¯t do anything that would disappoint the Empress.¡± ¡°I will do my best.¡± Noticing the Baron¡¯s sad expression, which seemed bleak and pained, Luke became embarrassed. His guess seemed to be true. ¡®If it¡¯s true, I¡¯m going to protect her from getting caught as my sister asked.¡­ But what does this feeling mean?¡¯ ¡°¡­I¡¯m tired. You go up and rest as well.¡± ¡°Yes, Little Duke.¡± As she stepped aside, Luke inhaled as he passed by the Baron. The Baron, who had just finished bathing, smelled of fragrant flesh. Was she a man? Can a man smell like that? Feeling confused, Luke glanced at Baron. The white thin neck was dazzling. ¡®Fuck.¡¯ Luke quickly turned his head, strode up to his room. No matter what he did, his shaking heart couldn¡¯t calm down. *** Chapter 90 It was a familiar carpeted hallway. Luke realized that this was a dream as he walked down the hallway. The size of the hallway and the air that touched his skin were different from usual. It felt a little twisted and muffled. As it usually was in dreams. ¡®Where am I going?¡¯ The steps Luke was taking were getting faster and faster. The darkness came through the window, so it seemed to be night. All halls in the mansion were almost the same, but Luke recognized where he was at a glance. It was the guest room bestowed to the baron. ¡®Why am I here¡­.¡¯ The door was half open. He had intended to pass by, but his feet stopped in front of the guest room because it was a dream. The sound of water had leaked through the open door. ¡®This¡­¡¯ A soft song was coming from the bathroom. It was the voice of a woman. It was not the false deep voice of a man¡¯s, but a thin humming. As if he were memorized and led by the sound, Luke walked into the room. Curtains were drawn on all the windows, but the bathroom door was half open. Just as the bedroom door was. ¡®It¡¯s a dream¡­ This isn¡¯t reality.¡¯ Even though he told himself it wasn¡¯t real, Luke was overcome with curiosity. He wanted to see how beautiful Baron Hestia was in her woman form. After stepping on the thick carpeted floor, Luke crossed the bedroom. He couldn¡¯t even hear his footsteps because it was a dream. The soft humming melody had stopped and there was a sound of water. Seira Hestia had seemed to raise herself from the bathtub. There was also a tinted window in the bathroom of the guest room. However, it had been treated glass so that you could not look inside from the outside. Seira¡¯s naked body seemed to glow and shine in the sunlight coming through the window. ¡®Haa¡­¡¯ Luke sighed quietly as he stared at Seira¡¯s nude body. Looking at her smooth white skin, thin waist, and voluminous and well-shaped breasts, Luke reminded himself that this was a dream. ¡®This is not reality. So¡­.¡¯ He should not be confused by a fantasy when he wakes up. There was a difference between dreams and reality. This was just a dream that showed what Luke was suspicious of. It wasn¡¯t the truth. Seira from the bathtub took out a towel on the shelf and wrapped it around her body. The appearance of her wet hair sticking to her skin was alluring. Luke approached the bathroom door as if possessed. Luke, who was mesmerized and looking at it, suddenly realized Seira¡¯s eyes were meeting his own. Seira, surprised and eyes wide, clasped the towel that was hiding her body. ¡°H-heir?¡± Seira, who was stepping back, dropped the towel. Even if it was a dream, Luke was not brazen enough to openly gawk at her like this. Luke, who turned his head and took his eyes off Seira¡¯s appearance, turned his back completely. ¡°Heir! Hey, please wait!¡± He had heard Seira¡¯s voice, but Luke didn¡¯t wait. After striding across the guest room and leaving the room, he shut the door. He felt dizzy. ¡®It¡¯s just a dream.¡¯ Luke, who took his hand off the door handle, opened the door as soon as he tried to move. Looking back, the naked Seira reached out and grabbed his hem. ¡°Hestia¡¯s young¡­¡­.¡± He looked around the hallway with a puzzled countenance. Fortunately, no one passed by. ¡°What are you doing¡­! It¡¯s dangerous.¡± But Seira pulled Luke¡¯s arm. Luke entered her room, led by Seira¡¯s hand, fearing that someone would see her like this. Click. When the door was closed, Seira reached out and locked the door. ¡°What are you¡­¡± Even before Luke finished speaking, her soft lips pressed down on Luke¡¯s lips. Seira spoke with a blush on her cheeks, ¡°Heir¡­ I¡¯ve been wanting to do this for long time.¡± What? ¡°La¡ªlady¡­.¡± Seira¡¯s slender arms wrapped around Luke¡¯s neck as he was about to retreat. Embarrassed by her nude body pressing up against him tightly, Luke hesitated. ¡°You like me, too.¡± Unable to bring himself to reciprocant her embrace Luke could only blush in response. Even though I knew it was a dream, he was bashful and dazed. ¡°Young lady¡­ that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You always look at me with those eyes¡­¡­ I know.¡± Seira¡¯s hand slipped into Luke¡¯s shirt. Feeling dizzy, Luke couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Seira¡¯s face even though he thought he felt so overwhelmed he wanted to close his eyes tightly. ¡°What¡­ oh¡ªt-there¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Lies.¡± The hand caressing Luke¡¯s hard chest traveled down and slid into his pants. Seira¡¯s hand clasped Luke¡¯s desire that was fiercely and frighteningly standing up. The woman¡¯s fingers wrapped around his penis were supple and soft. ¡°You¡¯re already like this.¡± [t1v: welp¡ªdo you think it¡¯s a dream?] Chapter 91 ¡°Gasp!¡± Luke woke up from his wet dream, lifted his blanket and checked his sleeping attire. Oh my God¡­¡­ I¡¯m lusting for the baron in a wet dream! ¡®Are you out of your mind?¡¯ It was just a possible fantasy conjured up by his subconscious in the form of a dream. Even if the baron wasn¡¯t the real baron, but the baron¡¯s sister and young lady of the house, Seira, she would never do that. I don¡¯t have any intention to do ¡®it¡¯¡­. [t1v: surreeee] ¡°What if the Baron isn¡¯t a woman¡­.?¡¯ Seira¡¯s body, which he had held in his arms in his dream, was soft and lovely. But it was because it was a dream. He must be a man! His body¡­¡­. ¡®No! Why does that matter¡­.?¡¯ Whether they were the baron or the baron¡¯s sister, it was none of his business. I can¡¯t believe I had such a dream.¡­. ¡®Is it because of my surpressed libdo?¡¯ Luke got up and went into the bathroom. Even while taking off his clothes and washing himself in cold water, he couldn¡¯t shake the image of Seira from his dream. ¡®¡±You always look at me with those eyes¡­¡­ I know.¡±¡¯ When he remembered how she had looked at him with those provocative eyes, his body became hard. Luke reached out to his desire as he recalled Seira¡¯s soft touch. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Finally, he came, but his heart felt no relief. Luke sighed deeply, with a heated face. *** Displeasure was written all over his face. Both maids and attendants bowed and unhurriedly disappeared when they saw Luke¡¯s expression. Not in the frame of mind or mood to face the Baron, Luke even ordered that his meal be brought to his room and ate it. There was something he had to check downstairs before he went to the office. As Luke made his way towards the stairs, he stopped when he spotted the baron also heading towards the stairs. The Baron, completely ignorant of Luke¡¯s feelings, noticed Luke and greeted him brightly: ¡°Good morning, Little Duke.¡± It was his usual greeting, Luke glanced at the Baron with an uncomfortable look. Even though it was just a greeting, his face was heating up. ¡°Right¡­ Good morning. Baron.¡± His outfit reflected his intention of going straight to the training field. Luke looked at the geared out Baron and when an idea came to him. ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult today. Aren¡¯t your muscles tense and sore? ¡°Yes. That¡¯s true but¡­¡­ It¡¯s something I have to deal with.¡± Luke stared intently at the baron, who looked neat and tidy as always. Their annoying beautiful appearance irritated him. ¡°¡­¡­come to my room as soon as you finish training.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Luke glanced at the Baron¡¯s startled face, and said: ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I know how to loosen up tight muscles. [t1v: wink wink] If you had a servant, I would teach him, but you are reluctant of servants entering your room. So I¡¯ll teach you in person.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­.. I understand. Then¡­¡± With her anxiety hidden, the Baron passed through the hall and left the mansion. Luke watched the Baron walk away with a troubled expression. *** ¡°Sigh, ha, ahh¡­. Your Majesty¡­ Please¡­ Uh, oh my¡­¡­.¡± Her blam-soaked breasts were squeezed in Lyle¡¯s hands. He licked her earlobe, kneading Medea¡¯s breasts like dough. ¡°I heard that having children impacts your sex life. It would be good to prevent it in advance.¡± ¡°Angh, ngh¡­¡­ the due date is still, unn¡­.. a long time¡­ Ahh! Oh no¡­¡­. eugh¡­.¡± Lyle put his tongue into Medea¡¯s ear and twisted her sensitive nipples. Medea twisted her body when his fingertips pinched and rolled up and down the protrusions with the slippery oil. ¡°Nnagh¡­unn¡­. Your Majesty, stop¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Right. It must feel empty here.¡± His fingers that skimmed down her belly, lovingly caressed the wide-open secret part of Medea. Her thighs which were held apart by Lyle¡¯s knees, trembled. ¡°I¡¯m dying to push myself inside too¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Huek, I¡­¡­ Something like that¡ª No! Ah¡­. Ahhhh¡­¡­!¡± His fingers, which had caressed her petals soaked in oil, penetrated deeply. Familiarly and skillfully, he thrusted Medea with her favorite teasing spot. ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± ¡°Hhngh! Ah! Ahhh!¡­. you can¡¯t¡­. Ahh! Hhhmm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Since I finished my political affairs work early today¡­¡­ You¡¯ll be cute all day long. By the time you can accept me again¡­¡­ You¡¯ll climax just by me inserting it.¡± ¡°Haa, ahhh¡­. It won¡¯t be like that¡­¡­. Ahhhh¡­. Haaaa! AAhhhhhh¡­¡­.¡± As he peaked, Medea¡¯s back curled up like a bow, but Lyle had no intention of watching today. Today, he wanted to find out how far she could go. ¡°I¡¯ll make you sticky. By the time it¡¯s over, you might beg you to put it in.¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­. Ah, not yet¡­¡­. Ahhuek!¡± Medea trembled and shivered under the tips of his sweetly teasing hands. The two legs pressed under Lyle¡¯s knee twitched and her toes curled. ¡°So cute, Milly¡­¡­. My lovely Empress¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ahhunn, AAhh¡­.¡­. Oh! Your Majesty¡­¡­. Angh, Lyle¡­¡­!¡± Under the Emperor¡¯s sweet torment, Medea filled the Empress¡¯ bedroom with moans. There was someone listening to erotic sounds that reached the ceiling with a door in between. Knowing the Emperor was a Sword Master, and that he sensed him. He acted like a servant pretending to notice the signs and quickly moved away from the door. I don¡¯t think I can do it today. Judging by the atmosphere, it looked like they would be together all day. He bit his lips in anxiety. He couldn¡¯t wait indefinitely. If he delayed to the next date, he might be misunderstood as being suspicious. He might already have been suspected since he had to change shifts with other courtiers. He was preoccupied with figuring out a way¡ª A time when the Empress was alone¡­¡­. The Emperor would be absent when he had to attend political affairs meetings. Only then will it work. He made a plan, walking away from the Empress¡¯s bedroom. *** Chapter 92 She had been told to come right away, but Luke probably didn¡¯t want her walking in donning her armor. Seira went up to her room with a deep sigh. How could the Duke¡¯s heir teach her how to relax her muscles? She wondered if there was any motive. Seira was pretending to be Ian, her older brother. It would be suspicious if she, known as a man, was reluctant to go to the Small Duke¡¯s room. ¡®You didn¡¯t notice something, did you? No way¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡¯ Seira hurriedly took off her armor and left the room. She should have polished her armor instead of leaving it as it is, but she couldn¡¯t keep Luke waiting. Seira completed training at the same time every day, so Luke would be waiting for her. With the help of a servant, Seira arrived in front of Luke¡¯s room. She carefully knocked on the door. Knock knock¡­ ¡°¡­come in.¡± When Seira came in, Luke, who was sitting by the window, put down the book and came down from the window sill. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I came as soon as my training was over¡­¡­ My sweat smells terrible.¡­. so, is it okay if I wash up?¡± Luke looked at Seira without answering. The appearance of sweaty hair sticking to her skin strangely attracted his eye. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯ll be over soon. Come here and sit.¡± Luke pointed at the carpet on the floor. Seira was relieved he didn¡¯t order her to sit on a bed. As instructed, she walked to the middle of the room and sat down on the carpet. When Luke approached and sat next to Seira, she looked at him with wary eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been training in armor every day, so you must have bruised yourself, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ If I soak it in hot water, it¡¯ll heal quickly! There¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡± Seira spoke hastily, afraid he would fetch her a healer. If the healer arrived and asked her to take off her clothes, her identity would be exposed. ¡°Really?¡± Luke stretched Seira¡¯s arms and rubbed the area where muscles were likely to knot up. When Seira shrank in pain, Luke adjusted his strength. ¡°You have a lot of knots and muscles clumping up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not knots, it¡¯s muscle mass¡ª arm strengthening¡­¡­. Argh! When he focused on massaging the lumped part, a scream erupted out of her mouth. Luke smiled and gently released Seira¡¯s arm, who had become teary due to pain. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much pain for not-a-knot?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I-I¡¯m just surprised¡­¡­ It¡¯s because I¡¯m aching¡­¡­. Huek! Seira¡¯s sound effects increased while accompanying his action of pressing down on her knots again. Luke chuckled, let go of her left arm, and went over to her right arm. Rather, the frequently used arms had less muscle clumps. ¡°Ugnh¡­ You don¡¯t have to¡­¡­ no¡­ Hmm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you not able to maintain your body because you don¡¯t have an attendant? As a son of a nobleman, I would ask my servant to do this¡­¡­. Do you still have no thoughts of being served by a servant?¡± ¡°Yes, um¡­ Argh! Cough Ha!¡­¡­.¡± Seira¡¯s body was firm and resilient. It was a different feeling from the soft and supple bodies of ordinary girls. But as expected¡­¡­ Hers was unlike the firm body of the man, Luke became convinced. ¡°Now I¡¯ll do your legs.¡± ¡°N-no! I don¡¯t need legs!¡± Luke gently stepped down. He couldn¡¯t forcefully touch her legs when he was already convinced that the baron was a woman. ¡°Then now¡­ Why don¡¯t you tell me why you came all the way to the capital and dressed up as a man? Lady Seira Hestia?¡± At Luke¡¯s words, Seira¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°W-What are you talking about¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If not, would you like to take off your top? I apologize if I made a mistake.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Seira, turning white, lowered her gaze while grabbing the front of her shirt. The gesture itself seemed to be enough evidence. Luke sighed deeply. It was simple enough to figure this out but inside his stomach boiled and he felt pathetic. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s only myself and the Empress who noticed. I don¡¯t know what made you do this, but¡­¡­ You dressed up as a man in front of his Majesty, so if your identity is discovered later, it will become a big deal.¡± ¡°Was the Empress disappointed with me?¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice that asked, not Seira¡¯s artificially deeper voice. Feeling a shiver run through his nerves, Luke avoided her gaze. ¡°She wasn¡¯t disappointed.¡± Rather, she seemed to be worried that Luke would be angry with Seira when she was caught. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble! It¡¯s just that the knights from the capital don¡¯t notice me at all.¡­.¡± Seira told the story of how she took off Ian¡¯s clothes and dressed her fainted brother in her own clothes in order to save him. She fought off the assassins sent by their uncle. Sir Gerrard and his party arrived and saved them just in time and did not recognize that Seira disguised as a man.¡­. Chapter 93 ¡°I wanted to be a knight, even if it was only for a moment. I was planning on going back to my territory as soon as I passed the test. I can¡¯t keep pretending to be my older brother.¡± Seira only tried to achieve her dream for a few days. It would have been the shortest days of her life once she was a knight, but she thought it was an opportunity to achieve her dream that she had secretly held in her heart. Even if it¡¯s just a few days¡­¡­. ¡°My brother is innocent. It was me who insisted and came up to the capital. So please¡­¡­.¡± Seira grabbed and held on to the edge of his clothes, so Luke swallowed his breath and turned his head. ¡°I-I¡¯ll keep your secret. The Empress also¡­ From the beginning she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of divulging the miss¡¯s secret of, so you can rest assured.¡± ¡°Th¡ªthen¡­¡­.¡± Luke shook his head at the Emerald eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s too risky to participate in the knight¡¯s examinations. Miss, perhaps like me¡­¡­ Some people will notice that you are a woman. If that happens not only will the lady be in trouble but also our dukedom and Empress could be in trouble.¡± Coming up to the capital dressed up as a man and participating in the Knight¡¯s exams were two different things. Attending the Knight¡¯s test and worse¡ªbeing knighted under a false identity¡ªwould be seen as deceiving the Emperor and everyone else. ¡°Ugh¡­ How did the ducal heir find out? Sir Gerrard didn¡¯t even notice.¡± In fact, Luke wouldn¡¯t have guessed if Medea hadn¡¯t suggested it. However, Luke decided to be firm. ¡°Anyone could realize it. You¡¯re so beautiful, there was no way I couldn¡¯t know.¡­.¡± Luke realized what he was saying candidly¡ª almost biting his unguarded tongue and shut his mouth abruptly. ¡°Oh, anyway, send Baron Hestia a letter to send a carriage. You¡¯re going back as soon as the carriage arrives.¡± Luke got up from his seat and offered his hand to Seira. She jumped up on her own without holding on to his hand. ¡°If you¡¯re going to pretend you don¡¯t know anyways, please pretend you don¡¯t know for a few more days!¡± ¡°Lady!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few months. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to stay in the capital as a knight.¡­ It¡¯s only been a few days! Luke clicked his tongue in Seira¡¯s face, who seemed to heat up in anger. In the midst of this, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her face¡ªhe was sure he was going crazy. ¡°¡­¡­If the miss doesn¡¯t send a letter, I¡¯ll contact the Baron. Please leave now.¡± Luke turned his back as if he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore and the topic was final. When Seira saw Luke¡¯s red-stained ears, she realized: He has a crush on me. ¡°Even if a carriage arrives I won¡¯t go back. If you want to leave the Duke¡¯s mansion, I¡¯ll look for an inn!¡± ¡°Miss, if you come out like that, I won¡¯t be able to hide the young lady¡¯s secret.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if it¡¯s known that I dressed up as a man, the dukedom would also be in trouble?¡± ¡°If we denounce the miss first before you are caught, then we won¡¯t be blamed. Seira was taken aback by Luke¡¯s response. Since the Empress had agreed to hide it, she thought if she left he wouldn¡¯t do that. ¡°You¡¯re not going to do that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it if the lady doesn¡¯t go back calmly.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t do that. I can leave the Duke¡¯s estate! No one but the Small Duke noticed anyway.¡­.¡± Luke was annoyed by Seira¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°It¡¯ll be too late when someone notices!¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t get caught! They¡¯ll never find out!¡± She was a woman who had protected her sick brother alone against assassins. Luke didn¡¯t think the argument that the Knight¡¯s test was too difficult would work on her. Luke frowned and clenched his teeth. ¡°Why should I grant the lady such a favor? Why are you being so difficult? ¡°Cough¡­.¡± Already the Empress and the Duke of Card were assisting the Hestia Barony. Even Seira knew that she was being shameless and rude to wish for more. But she simply didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. It would happen only once in a lifetime. ¡°I-I¡¯ll do anything! I¡¯ll repay you somehow!¡± Luke¡¯s eyes were shaken by Seira¡¯s words. ¡°What kind of reward can the lady give to me?¡± As the heir to the Duke of Card, he was a man who had everything. Although he was only second to the Emperor, he had power, money, and status comparable to that of the Emperor. But he didn¡¯t laugh at her. Seira heistated at Luke¡¯s words as he looked at her with a frown. What¡­ Seira grabbed Luke¡¯s collar, pulled him close and covered his lips with hers. Unlike the fluffy lips in his dream, it felt a little dry, but it was hot and soft. Luke¡¯s startled face turned a bright red. T-this lady¡­. I¡¯ve been holding it in so far! Luke¡¯s trembling eyes glared at Seira, alarmed by what she had done. ¡°Uh, well¡ª¡± Suddenly, Luke¡¯s lips rushed in and pressed down against Seira¡¯s lips and swallowed them. Luke¡¯s arm circled around her waist and while his other hand supported her head, making it impossible to even turn her head. ¡°Hmm, oh¡­¡­hnnn¡­..¡± Luke¡¯s tongue came in every time she opened her lips, tenaciously coveting the insides of Seira¡¯s mouth. From the root of her tongue to the inside of her cheeks, to the gums and the ceiling of her mouth, the tip of Luke¡¯s tongue flirted in her mouth, causing Seira to leak spit. Luke thought even Seira¡¯s saliva tasted sweet as both of them became dizzy. His blood was boiling all over his body and he felt he was about to burn. As he gazed into Seira¡¯s fluttering eyes, their breathing was heated, panting, Seira blinked slowly. Luke slowly removed his lips with a rough breath. ¡°This kind of thing¡­ you want to do it?¡± Chapter 94 Seira, who finally came to her senses, turned red like a tomato. Luke was still embracing Seira¡¯s waist and supporting the back of her head. Tears sprouted in Seira¡¯s eyes as she shouted in indignation: ¡°I- I¡­ I was talking about a date! ¡°Oh.¡± As expected, she didn¡¯t mean to offer her body. He was expecting that. Luke said with a languid smile. ¡°But you kissed me. Isn¡¯t this the lady¡¯s first kiss?¡± A smile crept across Luke¡¯s face at her startled glance. Because of his teasing laughter, he saw a fire spark in Seira¡¯s eyes. This appearance of hers was also very striking. Ah¡­ I¡¯ve failed. I can¡¯t escape it now. Luke resigned himself and pushed his lips back onto her lips. Surprised, Seira did not think twice about hitting his arm and kicking him in the leg. He should get bruised. He felt like he couldn¡¯t help it even if Seira broke his arms and legs. Luke coveted her softened wet lips, to his heart¡¯s content. Although his tongue came into her mouth and wrapped around her tongue, Seira hesitated to bite his tongue. It implied to him that she allowed him to some extent, arousing him. ¡°Haaa¡­.. Ummm¡­¡­.¡± When his lips finally fell off hers with a wet sound, Seira glared at Luke with tears in the corner of her eyes. Luke kissed her eyes, feeling like his heart was being squeezed. ¡°Haaa *Sigh*¡­ Lady Hestia.¡± ¡°W-why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Because the lady took my first.¡± Seira recalled that she had first lightly kissed his mouth and lamented. ¡°Then, l-let¡¯s go on a date¡­¡­.¡± [Seira] ¡°This humble servant, what I mean to say¡­.¡± [t1v: although Seira addresses Luke respectfully¡ªLuke has always addressed her even more respectfully, even though he is higher in status, age and a man. It infers how much he cherishes her.] As Luke spoke, his timber sounded as if he was in pain. He smiled. Then, a feathery kiss fell on her forehead and hair. ¡°I am yours, Lady Hestia. Please marry me.¡± At that moment, her heart dropped. Seira blinked and blankly stared at Luke. Luke studied her expression with a gaze that would not miss a single thing. ¡°No, don¡¯t make fun of me¡­¡­¡± ¡°When the lady returns, I¡¯ll go down with a marriage proposal.¡± Luke released Seira¡¯s body, which he had been hugging, and knelt down in front of her. He held Seira¡¯s hands with both hands and kissed the back of her hand. She was stunned. ¡°Lady Seira Hestia¡­¡­. My body and heart already belong to you. Please¡­ ¡­. take pity on me¡­¡­ Please marry me.¡± Seira was utterly speechless. Her identity had been discovered, they had been arguing over whether or not she needed to go back to the barony, and then this¡ªOut of nowhere! ¡°I-if you say this, so suddenly¡­¡­ I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°What can I do so you¡¯ll trust me?¡± She turned around and pressed against her beating heart. She was suddenly kissed, but she was just as surprised that she had done something first¡ªand even more so surprised that she wasn¡¯t offended. Earlier and currently¡ª instead of being displeased, her heart was pounding, thrilled. ¡°Please close your eyes to allowing me to participate in the Knight¡¯s test¡­.¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± When Luke answered immediately, she pouted. As he shyly glanced at her lips, Seira looked back at him suspiciously. ¡°Is it because you already kissed me to your heart¡¯s content?¡± ¡°As did the lady.¡± At Luke¡¯s smug words said with a smile, her face heated up to her earlobes. ¡°I- I didn¡¯t do that! There! Why did the ducal heir do it twice?¡± ¡°I thought I was the lady¡¯s first kiss¡­¡­ I wanted to be your second kiss too. I apologize.¡± Luke¡¯s shameless words made Seira speechless. He was still kneeling in front of her and kissing her fingertips, so Seira quickly pulled her hand away. Luke stood up with a disappointed expression. ¡°¡­¡­If the lady returns to her territory, I will advise His Majesty and the Empress to allow women to participate in the knight¡¯s examination.¡± If his sister knew her identity and had him sponsor her so she could take the Knights¡¯ test, it was clear that she was in favor of Seira¡¯s actions. If his sister persuaded the Emperor, wouldn¡¯t the Emperor would accept it? ¡°A-Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes. However I¡¯m not promising it will change right away. There¡¯s no guarantee of success.¡­. But.¡± Seira avoided Luke¡¯s nearing gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but be shaken by his words that he would do that for her. ¡°¡­¡­If the lady becomes my wife and stands by me, my claim will be stronger when I argue for it.¡± Please, do you agree? Luke whispered sweetly in Seira¡¯s ear. Chapter 95 ¡°This is a newly assigned maid. This is Count Laurent¡¯s daughter, Lady Rosemary Laurent.¡± Medea blinked at the maid¡¯s introduction. ¡°Rosemary?¡± After mumbling, she paid attention to a beautiful lady with a coy impression standing calmly next to a handmaiden. She said it¡¯s Rosemary¡ª?! Rosemary was a maid who appeared in the middle of the original novel. When Emilia, the empress of the neighboring country, stayed in the imperial palace Rosemary served her. Rosemary knew that Emilia had come to propose to Lyle, but tried to seduce him when Emilia wasn¡¯t looking. ¡®Why is she here?¡¯ Rosemary was the first character to die after she was involved in a conspiracy to assassinate Emilia. Medea remembered it because it reminded her of a famous horror movie ¡°Rosemary¡¯s Baby.¡± [t1v: lawl wat.] The Empress, Medea, is alive, so Emilia can¡¯t propose to Lyle, and Rosemary shouldn¡¯t appear either, but why¡­¡­. ¡®Will I be in danger instead of Emilia?¡¯ Emilia was saved by the main character Seira, but now there was no Seira next to her. Because it¡¯s before the knight¡¯s test. Emilia originally appeared after the knight¡¯s examination. ¡°Empress?¡± The handmaiden asked since Medea¡¯s reaction was strange. Medea came to her senses and looked at Rosemary. She quickly greeted her: ¡°My name is Rosemary, Empress. ¡°Yes. You are Count Laurent¡¯s daughter¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In the novel, Rosemary was not a very likable character. She was a character who flirted with the male protagonist, Lyle. ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t intend to place new faces next to me right now.¡± As Medea spoke, she became flustered. The maid quickly explained further: ¡°This young lady was recommended by Marquess Bermon, your Majesty.¡± ¡®Bermon?¡¯ The attendant was clarifying that since Rosemary was recommended by Marquess Bermon, she would be reliable. Medea, who had no friends, seemed to need a trusted person. The problem was that I think I¡¯ve heard the name of Marquess Bermon. ¡®Bermon¡­ Bermon¡­¡­. Who was it?¡¯ Medea had thought there would be no conspiracy for the Empress¡¯ position since she was alive. So she hadn¡¯t even bothered to write down the plot of the original novel. Medea blamed her frivolity and tried to recall Marquess Bermon. The maid hinted that she might have mistaken Medea¡¯s expression for something else. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Marquess tell you something, young lady?¡± Rosemary, who was anxious and wary of her, smiled and handed out a letter. A skeptical Medea gave her a look as if she was asking what it was she was holding out to her. Rosemary lowered her head and explained: ¡°This is a letter from Marquess Bermon.¡± ¡®Bermon¡­ I remember!¡¯ After Emilia¡¯s attempted assassination, she was a noble woman who tried to attach a mistress to Lyle. She had also attempted to get Lyle addicted to drugs! ¡®Medea was close to a woman like that?¡¯ It was clear that Bermon was not a good influence. Could it be due to the Marquess that Medea repeatedly attempted suicide attempts to the magnitude that she looked foolish? As there was a baby in her stomach, she became uncomfortable to receive a letter from Rosemary. ¡°I see.¡± She motioned to a maid to receive the letter on her behalf and the maid came forward and received the letter from her. Rosemary seemed surprised that Medea did not receive the letter in person. ¡°If it¡¯s Marquess of Bermon¡­¡­ I thought she was more considerate, but I¡¯m disappointed.¡± ¡°What?¡± This fit Medea¡¯s character. There were rumors that with the Emperor¡¯s favor she had become gentle, but her rude reputation had proceeded her for a long time. ¡°I won¡¯t bother to read it, so burn it. Handmaid, escort that child out, too.¡± ¡°What? Your Majesty, Emp¡­¡­.¡± At the maid¡¯s unfiltered astonishment, Medea delivered a cold glare. Even if she lost her memory, her temper can¡¯t completely disappear, thought the maid. ¡°I hear and obey.¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Hastily, Rosemary fell at Medea¡¯s feet. She beseeched her with her forehead on the floor. ¡°Please tell me what I did wrong! What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re cute and coy.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Medea answered in an icy tone, she looked up at her in bewilderment, flustered. She studied Rosemary with a frosty gaze. ¡°I¡¯m favored by his Majesty¡­¡­ I know there are rumors that things are different between us from before. I didn¡¯t expect Marquess Bermon would betray me now.¡± [t1v: her name could also be translated to Vermon [? has a b/v sound] it looks so similar to Vermin] Rosemary would be killed if she stayed here anyway. She knew that she would flirt with Lyle, and she didn¡¯t want to pretend that she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Tell the Marquis¡¯ wife: It seems our happy days are over now. In the future, there will be no need for her to visit the imperial palace.¡± Su-yeon has never met a woman named Marquess Bermon since she had possessed Medea¡¯s body. This is because Lyle forbade her from meeting with other nobles so that Medea¡¯s amnesia would not leak out. Now, Lyle¡¯s and Medea¡¯s relationship has improved a lot, and they have a child in between them, so it didn¡¯t matter if her amnesia leaked out. There was no need to get close since she remembered Marquess Bermon was a villain. Now that she thought about it, Medea was sure that Marquess Bermon encouraged the orginial Medea to be absurd and attempt suicide. ¡°Your Majesty, please tell me if I did anything wrong! I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll fix it¡ªI¡¯ll do anything!¡± Chapter 96 Rosemary had been begging with her head against the floor as if something bad would happen if she left the imperial palace now. She approached as if she was about to grab Medea¡¯s skirt, but the quick-witted maids quickly blocked her. Medea was now with the Emperor¡¯s child. If she was startled, Lyle would not hesitate to cut off the maids¡¯ head. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It is Marquess Bermon¡¯s fault. ¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to see you any more.¡± As she continued to talk, the maid bowed deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll send her out right away, your Majesty.¡± The maids surrounded Rosemary, who was mortified. She wanted to plead to Medea again, but the maids¡¯ eyes were sharp. If she made any more of a fuss, the maids, not the Empress, were going to get angry. Medea turned around, not watching Rosemary follow the maid. She pretended to be calm, but she was in turmoil inside. ¡®Why? Why has Rosemary appeared? Didn¡¯t the conspiracy begin because Medea was dead?¡¯ *** Lyle was frowning, deeply irritated. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the previous Medea was a pretty good buffer for Lyle. That was the case, when people tried to stuff women next to him. If someone wanted to introduce a woman to him, the old Medea wouldn¡¯t stay still. Whether openly or secretly, she had always retaliated and harmed them. People gossiped about the Empress¡¯s surly fury so his Majesty couldn¡¯t even chase women. It was a welcome rumor for Lyle, who disliked women. He didn¡¯t want Medea to pester him, but she was good excuse to dodge women thrown at him. But¡­. ¡°Your Majesty, how do you feel?¡± Lyle looked at Duke Lance, who poured alcohol and hinted at him, with a smooth face. He knew what the current rumors were about. The Emperor finally put a leash on the fierce Empress. It was rumored that the Emperor conquered the Empress in the bedroom so the now tamed gentle-as-a-lamb Empress followed the Emperor¡¯s words. Well, yes, it is true that I embrace Medea a little too much, but¡­¡­. ¡®Gentle lamb?¡¯ Recently, the rumor caught on widely because Medea did not attend any ball for fear of revealing her memory loss. The number of balls hosted at the Imperial Palace was reduced to less than half, and Lyle only briefly made appearances. ¡®Even if that¡¯s the case, you dare to do this trick¡­¡­.¡¯ Lyle clenched his teeth as he watched the dancer dancing gracefully in the middle of the banquet hall. Medea¡¯s vigilance had become lax, so this was a masterful attempt to try and capture his heart. Whether it¡¯s a concubine or a mistress, they wanted to win his favor. Their designs were obvious, but this time the strategy was too outrageous. The dancer had an uncanny resemblance to the person Lyle misses most. She looked like Empress Grace, his mother. The unfortunate Empress who lost her life while being imprisoned in the tower. The dancer resembling Lyle¡¯s mother, raised the excitement and anticipation in the banquet hall. ¡®Did you think I wouldn¡¯t reject a woman that looked like my mother?¡¯ It is true that he grieved and missed his mother his whole life. However, he didn¡¯t want her memory to be ridiculed in this way. He has a wife named Medea, and he also has a child with her. My mother suffered because of the plentiful woman in the former Emperor¡¯s harem all her life. Do you think I¡¯ll take that woman in and make Medea suffer just because her appearance resembles her? Why¡ªdo you think it¡¯s hard to do it all the time because she¡¯s with child? ¡°Are you enjoying the dance?¡± The Duke asked with a subtle smile. He was so confident that Lyle had taken a liking to her and that she was to his taste. He was infuriated by that. Slam! When the glass of wine loudly banged against the table, the hall became silent. The musicians stopped playing and the dancer Camilla also ceased dancing and looked up at the Emperor and Duke Lance. ¡°Vulgar.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How dare you use a woman who looks like my mother as a laughingstock for a drinking party¡­. Are you trying to insult me?¡± At the Emperor¡¯s cold words, Duke Lance panicked. The Duke knew that Lyle hung a portrait of Empress Grace in the hallway leading to his bedroom and occasionally stared at it¡ªhe didn¡¯t know his gesture would be interpreted like this. ¡°No, it¡¯s not! That¡¯s¡­ I just thought your Majesty would like Camilla¡¯s dance.¡­.¡± The Duke of Lance¡¯s head remembered Marquess Bermon advice: His Majesty has a noble taste, so it would be better to introduce a woman as a supporter than to introduce him to a dancer at a banquet. However, Duke Lance, who knew that the nobles who were introduced as a supporter in similar ways were rejected one after another, and could not consider that tactic. Rumors were circulating that the ascetic Emperor had recently discovered the joy of a married couple with the Empress. The Empress¡¯s giggles and moans were so loud that it crossed and echoed in the hallways of the palace. That¡¯s why he had ignored Marquess Bermon¡¯s insistence and invited the Emperor to the banquet. Chapter 97 ¡°What is it other than insulting me to have a woman who resembles my Empress Mother dance in front of men naked?¡± The crime of being in contempt of the imperial family was a felony that could easily earn a beheading on the spot. The duke was blue in the face and knelt in front of Emperor on the spot. Slamming his head to the ground, he implored Lyle. ¡°I could never do that¡­¡­. How could I commit such a duplicity to your Majesty?¡± ¡°Even if you claim you didn¡¯t do this, don¡¯t your actions say otherwise?¡± Duke Lance trembled, dripping sweat. He thought he would fall in love with Camilla because he missed his mother, and didn¡¯t expect he would get so angry. Camilla was also tactful, so she was kneeling on the floor of the banquet hall quickly putting on her gown again according to the gestures of a servant, which she had taken off before. ¡°¡­¡­ Because that woman is only guilty of resembling my mother, so I can¡¯t punish her. But she won¡¯t be able to sell her smile in front of men again*.¡± [t1v: *she can¡¯t do sex work] Camilla, who had studied Lyle¡¯s preferences and dislikes from both the Duke of Lance and the Marquis of Vermon, wondered what was going on. ¡°Give that woman an appropriate amount of money and send her out of the country. It will be at the Duke¡¯s own expense. In addition, the repair project of Graxon Castle, which you had mentioned before, will be funded entirely with the Duke¡¯s treasury.¡± Duke Lance¡¯s eyes almost popped out when his brain calculated the amount but when his eyes met Lyle¡¯s gaze he put his head back down. ¡°If I ever hear a report that she danced in front of the men again or that the repair job was done poorly¡­¡­.¡± Lyle smiled coldly and glared at the duke. ¡°You should be prepared then. Do you understand me, Duke Lance?¡± ¡°Of course, your Majesty.¡± The Duke of Lance, who barely raised his head, answered with a shiver. Lyle stared at him with a look that showed he was still dissatisfied and got up from his seat. ¡°I will be watching you.¡± When he stepped up and left the banquet hall, his escort knights and attendants quietly followed him. Even after the Emperor left, Duke Lance couldn¡¯t readily raise his head and was still perspiring. He only raised his head when the door closed as the last servant exited. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Quick-witted Camilla quickly left the banquet hall before the Duke¡¯s anger engulfed her. ¡®Did he even notice?¡¯ The former emperor indulged in lust but Lyle, the current emperor, was too competent. He was about to put a woman who resembled his mother in his eye, getting him addicted to drugs, and stimulating him from behind¡­¡­. ¡®I haven¡¯t run out of luck yet¡­¡­.¡¯ The Duke of Lance withered without being able to reveal his feelings because he was afraid of the eyes of other nobles gathered at the banquet hall. The servants approached and quickly raised him, but the dukeangrily shook off their hands and woke up on his own. ¡®I¡­ Are you going to leave like this?¡¯ He ordered Camilla to be sent out of the country, but he did not tell him to send her out immediately. So just because it was delayed for a few days, punishment wouldn¡¯t fall. ¡®I¡¯ve planned this for several years¡­¡­.¡¯ Duke Lance forcibly smiled, while casting off the words of other high-ranking aristocrats who comforted him in one ear and out the other. *** ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯ The incident was taking place as if the original novel had already begun. Although it has not yet revealed its specific form, Rosemary¡¯s appearance seemed to be one of the signs. ¡®Though Seira saves Princess Emilia¡¯s life¡­¡­ But there¡¯s no Seira next to me right now!¡¯ The knight¡¯s examinations were held only in spring. At the moment, there is no justification to assign Seira to her side as a knighted guard. Even more so¡­. ¡®Seira wasn¡¯t even Emilia¡¯s guard. She had accidentally heard a scream and saved Emilia.¡¯ Whatever the reason, it was clear that Seira was key in blocking the incident, so Medea wanted her by her side. Her life was important, but she was also anxious about the life in her womb. ¡®I can¡¯t even discuss it with Lyle.¡­.¡¯ Until now, she had been ignorantly blissful like a child. She had been relieved that she had only a little morning sickness and her lower stomach didn¡¯t hurt at all as she had heard that it hurt a lot as the uterus stretches to make room for the baby. ¡®And to think I was rejoicing in the perks of being in a romance novel!¡¯ Medea wanted to cry because she couldn¡¯t confide the truth and her worries to anyone. She was even more scared because she had a baby in her stomach. ¡®I don¡¯t know anything else, but I know my child has to be safe.¡¯ Without knowing that she was feeling jittery* after being pregnant, [t1v: *Studies show pregnancy changes people¡¯s brains and makes them more paranoid and hypervigilant] Medea sat on the sofa in a depressed mood. The maids attempted to lighten the Empress¡¯ mood. ¡°His Majesty is here, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Often, Lyle would stop by as soon as he had time. After Medea became pregnant, he came by even more frequently. ¡°Millie.¡± The door opened and Lyle entered. She burst into tears. Feeling like his heart was collapsing, he rushed towards Medea. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Embracing Medea in his arms, Lyle¡¯s puzzled gaze was directed at the maids, asking what happened. Noticing his question, the maids explained: ¡°Earlier today¡­ Lady Laurent came saying she was the new maid-in-waiting.¡± ¡°How dare that little girl disturb the Empress¡¯s mood?¡± At the voice of an angry Lyle, Medea raised her head and grabbed onto the hem of his clothes. Listening to his voice, he seemed ready to cut off Rosemary¡¯s head just because she made Medea cry. ¡°No, just seeing your Majesty¡­¡­ makes me relieved. I feel safe now.¡± ¡°Millie.¡± Lyle answered in a soft tone and gave the maids a hint. The maids bowed their heads silently and escaped. Chapter 98 Quietly, the door closed, and Lyle helped Medea to the sofa, accompanying her. ¡°Did someone make you uncomfortable?¡± Medea shook her head with her face buried in Lyle¡¯s chest as her hand grabbed onto him as if hanging on for dear life. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡­ I¡¯m not the only one anymore. Thinking about the baby in my belly has made me anxious.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lyle looked down on the top of Medea¡¯s head, leaning against his chest. My person. It was a person who had his own child. ¡°Medea¡­ You¡¯re not alone. I am beside you. There¡¯s nothing to fear.¡± Even when he saw a beautiful woman named Camilla who resembled his mother, Lyle didn¡¯t feel anything. Far from arousing any desire as a man, he only felt unpleasant remembering the intention behind the beauty. Even while watching her dance, Lyle thought of Medea and felt sorry for her. He heard the early stages of pregnancy were the most important ¡­..¡­. In this regard, he remembered that she was particularly sensitive. ¡°Then¡­ Please increase the number of knights guarding me.¡± ¡°Guards?¡± It wasn¡¯t a bad idea especially since she was with child. Thinking of the curse or poison in the gifts arriving for the Empress, Lyle nodded. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°And¡­ I want Baron Hestia to be my escort.¡± ¡°What?¡± The word ¡°no¡± was about to pop out of his throat, but hehesitated when he saw Medea¡¯s serious face. Don¡¯t tell me Medea is really interested in him. Lyle was wary of Baron Hestia¡¯s pretty face. ¡°Why him?¡± ¡°I heard that even though several assassins attacked, they protected their younger sister. He not a nobleman in the capital, so he is trustworthy.¡­.¡± ¡°Does that mean that aristocrats in the capital cannot be trusted?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any memories, so honestly I don¡¯t know who to trust.¡± Gerrard praised him, so his skills wouldn¡¯t have been bad. In addition, as Medea said, he was a person who survived with the grace of the Empress. He thought it was not a bad choice to trust him. ¡®But¡­¡¯ That pretty boy? On top of that, Lyle spotted how he gazed at Medea. Lyle knew Medea didn¡¯t intend to do that, but¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your Majesty? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°What? Why do you think I won¡¯t like it?¡±¡± At Lyle¡¯s words, Medea¡¯s head tilted. ¡°Right¡­. you were wary of Baron Hestia from the first day you met him.¡± ¡°Why should I be wary of him? He¡¯s a mere baron. I¡¯m¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the emperor.¡± Smiling as if she knew everything, Medea intercepted Lyle¡¯s words. Lyle looked at Medea with a disapproving gaze. It wasn¡¯t because he disliked her interruption but her smile seemed to say, ¡°I know why you hate Baron Hestia.¡± ¡®That¡¯s funny. Do you want me to be jealous of a baron?¡¯ ¡°Alright. If you like Baron Hestia, let¡¯s appoint him as your guard. It is another favor the Empress is giving to Hestia.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is full of grace.¡± Medea¡¯s big smile made him chuckle, even though he felt slightly anxious inside. ¡°It¡¯s an appointment that the Empress begged the Emperor for, so the Empress should thank me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m always thankful for you.¡± ¡°Just with words?¡± asked Lyle playfully as he stroked her lips. Medea grinned and kissed him. With a light kiss, he smirked and countered, ¡°A little deeper. It doesn¡¯t count until I put my tongue in,¡± he whispered, pulling her waist so she sat on his lap. Medea laughed and happily reciprocated. *** ¡°I am the Empress¡¯s escort knight¡­¡­.¡± Seira blinked at the unbelievable content. The imperial family¡¯s messenger only did his job and remained silent despite her flustered and thrilled incredulity. She stood blankly for a while, receiving the letter of appointment from the imperial palace. She had been satisfied with just taking the Knight¡¯s examinations and leaving the capital¡­ but now she couldn¡¯t believe that she was appointed as an escort, to guard Her Majesty the Empress¡­¡­. Furthermore, his Majesty even said that he would ordain her as a knight. ¡®I can¡¯t do this¡­¡­.¡¯ But she also couldn¡¯t refuse. It would have been ungrateful to refuse this order and it was clear that she would be knighted to act as the Empress¡¯s escort. ¡®Does Sister want to support the lady¡¯s dream?¡¯ [Luke] It was a huge deal for her to take the exams but now her Majesty was going beyond encouragement and support¡ªshe was even having her knighted and even appointing her as a personal escort knight¡­¡­. Luke gazed at Seira with a troubled look. For a woman it is not easy to handle a sword, but becoming a knight is an even more difficult task. Will it be okay like this? Chapter 99 ¡®Based on his Majesty¡¯s actions these days¡­¡­ if my sister covers for me, I think it¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ In the past, as long as Medea¡¯s mistake wasn¡¯t egregious the Emperor protected her. Now that she was now with the Emperor¡¯s child, she was like a tiger with wings. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure my sister knows Baron Hestia¡¯s true identity¡­.. but I should still check.¡¯ Even though an official letter came down from the imperial family, it was still before anything big had been committed. If Medea asked the Emperor without knowing anything, it could still be corrected. ¡°Sir Hestia. I need to discuss something with you.¡± As if she could guess Luke¡¯s intentions, Seira¡¯s expression hardened. Inside, Luke was a little hurt but he knew it was inevitable. He seemed to like Lady Hestia more than he intially thought. ¡°It¡¯s related to your assignment as an escort knight for her Majesty.¡± Because of the fact that he stayed at the Card Duke¡¯s mansion, Seira would have been considered an escort knight attached to the Duke. If Seira¡¯s identity was discovered after being appointed as the Empress¡¯s escort, the dukedom could also be held liable. Seira nodded slowly. ¡°Come up to my office.¡± *** ¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been notified by now¡­¡­.¡¯ Medea, lying in bed and under Lyle¡¯s caress, thought about how Seira would react. She wanted to be a knight, so she may be pleased to be recognized by the emperor as an knight and to become Medea¡¯s escort. ¡°Angh¡­..ohh¡­.¡± Quickly rubbing her soft petals, Medea bent like a bow. Perhaps conscious of the fetus, it was not as intense as before, so it was just teasing fun. ¡°Ah, ahh¡­!¡± Lyle ecstatically took in the sight of Medea tasting her peak with a sweet sound. He deeply sucked on Medea¡¯s thigh that was draped over his shoulder and left a kiss mark before lightly biting her trembling ankle. ¡°Uhhmm¡­¡± Medea moaned and held Lyle¡¯s gaze with pleasure-soaked eyes. The doctor said that sex should not be done for the first nine weeks, but only five weeks had passed. Lyle had been holding back pretty well. ¡®I want to do it,¡¯ Medea thought as she watched Lyle lick his lips while neatly dressed. Although he didn¡¯t not insert his member, Lyle put his finger or tongue inside the Medea and made her cum several times. She felt good, but she also wanted to feel Lyle¡¯s. ¡®I must be crazy. Because Lyle touches and titillates me every day¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°Are you feeling good, Millie?¡± Lyle asked as he gazed into Medea¡¯s lustful eyes. Medea glanced at Lyle, the color in her cheeks growing more intense. ¡°Go-good. Your Majesty, are you okay? I¡¯m the only one¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun to watch the Empress cum¡­¡ªUhnn¡ª Millie.¡± The prominent silhouette of Lyle¡¯s erection was in full view against his clothes as he leaned close over her and whispered. As Medea groped the bulge she felt it swell up in her hand, Lyle heated up and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Did they say we shouldn¡¯t do this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to put it in. But¡­¡­. I want to make you feel good too.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± She had seen Lyle use her asscheeks and thighs to cum when he couldn¡¯t penitrate her. She intended to do something similar. ¡°First of all¡­ Please take off your clothes and lie down.¡± Lyle smiled and happily took off his clothes. He disrobed his shirt, pulled down his pants, and lied down on the bed. Because of the anticipation of Medea touching his body, Lyle¡¯s penis became frighteningly hard. Medea¡¯s mouth became dry and she gulped, starstruck at the sight of the hideous form swelling up with bulging veins. ¡®It¡¯s too much to do with my mouth¡­¡­.¡¯ Medea got up from her seat, sat down around Lyle¡¯s waist. Lyle¡¯s expression became blurry and darkened as she dared to lay the emperor¡¯s penis between her legs. ¡°Hu¡ª uh¡­ Millie..¡­.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m very wet¡­¡­ It¡¯ll be okay.¡± Feeling a fever rising in her face from her brazen words, Medea began to shake her hips. Lyle¡¯s face heated up as she rubbed his large penis against her slit. ¡°Nngh¡­¡± It was difficult to suppress the pleasure of the soft and hot stimulation of her body against his cock. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s hard¡­¡­. Umm¡­¡± Wet petals and wet flesh are rubbed against Lyle¡¯s precum. In pleasure, Medea moved her hips back and forth, unconscious that her speed and fervor were increasing. ¡°Ang¡ªah¡­. A little more¡­ Ahhhh¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Millie¡­¡­. Ohh¡­.¡± His erection pressed against his hard abs, swelled up under Medea¡¯s pussy. Medea moaned and shook her ass in a trance. As expected, she thought she wanted to put it in. ¡°Ohhhh, Oh¡­. Ah¡­ Lyle!¡± At the moment Medea orgasmed, Lyle also ejaculated and panted heavily. Medea fell over Lyle¡¯s chest and looked into Lyle¡¯s hazy eyes. They kissed and took in their lingering sounds when Lyle suddenly laid Medea¡¯s body on the bed. ¡°Millie¡­¡± Lyle¡¯s eyes were dripping with passion. Medea shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°N¡ª no! We can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Not there.¡­. We can do it here.¡± Lyle¡¯s finger skimmed through her wet and twitching place and dug between Medea¡¯s asscheeks. Medea was astonished and looked at Lyle. ¡°T-that place! ¡ªHnngh! His penetrating finger skillfully and gently searched for a place that Medea liked. Panicking, Medea tried to remove Lyle¡¯s finger, but instead another finger entered into her vagina and bounced in and out, off her ass. ¡°Ha¡ªannng!¡± Chapter 100 ¡°It¡¯s only until the 9th week has passed. Just touching is not enough.¡± ¡°Haa, oh¡­ Stop! Ahh! Medea shook her head left and right at Lyle¡¯s touch while he stimulated her clit with his thumb and teased the erogenous zone in her asshole at the same time. When Medea was excited during sex, she had often tasted Lyle¡¯s stimulating finger in there, but he had never inserted his member. ¡°Oh¡­ no! Oooh, your Majesty, there¡­¡­. Ahhhhhh! Could that place take a penis? It was true, Lyle, who has a strong sexual desire, would not be able to feel satisfied it until the ninth week. It was clear that once he was allowed there, he would covet everything and it would become a long day. ¡°I touched it every day, and it became very soft. Look¡­ I¡¯m still inserting my third finger, but it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Hmm, Lyle¡­¡­. We can¡¯t¡­.¡± It seemed that he had tried to warm up her and her ass to the idea over the past few days. Medea shook her head desperately. ¡°Really, Millie¡­¡­. It will only be for the next 4 weeks¡­¡­ I won¡¯t touch you.¡­.¡± ¡°Huu! Ah, ah!¡± At the tip of his sweetly stirring fingertips, Medea orgasmed and twitched. It was the limit as he targeted three places at the same time, which had already become sensitive. Lyle begged again while deeply kissing Medea, whose back was bent like a bow and shaking. ¡°Umm? Millie¡­.¡± ¡°Haaa¡­ haa¡­¡­.¡± Medea inhaled heavily, and swallowed her saliva. It was obvious she would suffer for the remaining four weeks until she allowed it. Pulling a finger out of the vaginal opening, Lyle targeted her now ready ass, which was now completely soft. Medea trembled when he very gently stroked and rubbed Medea¡¯s favorite place. ¡°Hmm¡­.ugh¡­.. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­. stop¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll feel good, Empress. I promise,¡± whispering, Lyle descended between Medea¡¯s legs and pushed his tongue through the twitching gap. After her asshole was caressed she found herself terrifyingly even accepting Lyle¡¯s tongue entering it. ¡°Oh no¡­¡± ¡°Haaa¡­ Until you let me¡­¡­ I¡¯ll cherish you,¡± Lyle vowed as he touched her flower liquor with his remaining hand. Medea shook her head helplessly with eyes drenched in pleasure. ¡°Hmm¡­ Lyle¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Cute Millie¡­¡±¡­.¡± Feeling the tip of his tongue sucking up her flesh as if satisfied, Medea tilted her head back. *** ¡®Ugh¡­. I¡¯m nervous.¡¯ Standing in front of Luke¡¯s office, Seira checked her outfit. It would be the first time she would be alone with Luke after receiving a kiss and proposal. ¡®Plus¡­ it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll kiss, but I¡¯m still anxious.¡± Luke even promised he would accompany her home and send her a proposal, acting as if nothing had happened¡ªshe felt disappointed and embarrassed recalling it. Seira raised her hand to knock on the door with heavy, complicated feelings. Now was not the time to care about Luke¡¯s proposal. The only thing that mattered now was whether or not she would be the Empress¡¯s escort knight. Of course, as Seira she wanted to do it, but as Ian she could not be in the capital for a long time because she had Ian¡¯s position. This was much bigger than taking the knight¡¯s examination in the capital. ¡®As expected¡­ I should reject it, right?¡¯ Knock knock¡­ ¡°Come in.¡± After hearing Luke¡¯s voice. Seira took a deep breath and opened the door. ¡®Oh¡­¡¯ Luke, who was reading the documents on his desk in the office, looked up. He glanced up and when he realized it was Seira, he put down the documents and got up from his seat. Feeling her heart pound, Seira closed the office door. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down¡­ Shall we let them bring out the tea?¡± ¡°N-no thank you.¡± She would be more on edge if there were going to be servants going back and forth. As Seira shook her head, Luke guided her to a sofa set on one side. The treatment was different from when she was a baron to when she was a lady. Of course, Luke treated Seira as a Baron when others were present but thoroughly treated her as Lady Hestia when it was only the two of them. When Seira sat on the sofa, Luke settled opposite of her. Seira looked at his serious face and thought he was handsome. If she were to accept the Empress¡¯s offer and position as an escort knight, she would be appointed as a knight by the emperor, but if she refused, there is a high possibility that she would not be able to take the knight¡¯s test. ¡®Maybe I¡ªI¡¯ll have to go down to my hometown like this.¡¯ She went down to Silore like this, Luke would accompany her. The young ducal heir of the Dukedom of Card was too much for Seira, who was only a provincial aristocrat. Plus, it would be difficult to refuse his proposal because she had been caught deceiving the emperor by dressing up as a man. ¡®Of course¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like this person. But¡­.¡¯ This opportunity was too good. Seira wanted to be a knight by taking the knight¡¯s test fairly, but she also wanted to have a chance to pay back even a little favor by serving the Empress who helped them. ¡®As expected, I can¡¯t, right?¡¯ ¡°Your ladyship.¡± After a long silence, Luke gazed at Seira with a serious countenance. ¡°As far as I know, you haven¡¯t given a reply to the Imperial Palace yet. Could you please delay your response for a while?¡± Seira was surprised, she had thought that Luke would immediately tell her she could not take the offer. ¡°You want me to delay my answer?¡± Chapter 101 ¡°I have applied for an audience with the Empress at the Imperial Palace. I¡¯d like to ask about her Majesty¡¯s intentions because there seems to be some deeper meaning.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± According to Luke, Medea already knew that Seira was crossdressing as a man. She even became her sponsor so she could take the knight¡¯s test even despite the fact she was a woman.¡­. [t1v: i stan women supporting women <3]¡°If the Empress grants me permission¡­¡­ will the Young Duke also turn a blind eye to this affair?¡±¡°Her Majesty has a plan¡­¡­ There¡¯s no reason for me to object if your ladyship will not be in danger.¡±Luke¡¯s calm words complicated Seira¡¯s heart. It sounded like he was worried for her sake and not rumors and scandals tarnishing the Empress or dukedom.¡°The Young Duke takes great care of me.¡±¡°Because I love you.¡±Seira¡¯s cheeks heated up at Luke, who spoke straightforwardly while holding her gaze.Does this person have nothing to be ashamed of?!¡°Th¡ª those kinds of words¡­¡­ How can you utter them so easily?¡±¡°It¡¯s not easy. Honestly, just sitting face to face with the lady makes me tremble.¡±Luke avoided Seira¡¯s astonished gaze.Not knowing what to say, she turned my head. Except for the day he had proposed, she had never talked to Luke about them again. When she was alone with Luke, she secretly avoided him.¡°The Young Duke¡­ looks fine, though?¡±¡°Would you like to check?¡±¡°Yes?¡±Luke stood up, staring at her startled face. Seira avoided his eyes when he approached and sat next to her. What was he trying to do?¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡±His outstretched hand held Seira¡¯s.¡°Oh¡­¡±Even though Seira was embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to shake off Luke¡¯s grip and just looked at him. Luke¡¯s hand was big enough to completely cover her own, even though it was the same hand that held a sword.Although she was always proud of her strong hands, when she realized her hands were rough and not as soft as many women¡¯s, Seira tried to pull away.¡®Why do I feel like this? Hands¡­¡¯The only soft-handed people were the young children of nobility or scholars and clerics that did not deal with swords nor hard labour. Commoner hands that completed everyday tasks like laundry and working with wood were bound to be rough. So Seira had never felt awkward or ashamed of them before.It was a hand that held a sword to protect and to fight off the demons in her territory. There is no reason to hide them. But a sneaking voice whispered her hands were insufficient and ugly¡ªthat Luke would expect a gentle lady¡¯s soft hand to hold.¡°¡­. Why are you acting strange?¡±Luke asked, sensing something amiss as he clenched her palm trying to escape his. Seira¡¯s cheeks were stained red with shame as he held them firmly.¡°My hands are rough¡­¡­.¡±¡°I heard that you protected Baron Hestia with these hands,¡±Luke said as if he had discerned the sentiment behind her words. The blue eyes that met Seira¡¯s gaze were smiling, glowing sweetly.¡°My lady¡¯s palms are hard because she learned and mastered the sword. I love your toughness. I love your strength. This hand, which was able to protect blood and flesh should be proud, not ashamed¡­¡­.¡± [t1v: swoooon~]Luke¡¯s words made Seira hesitate. Her shame halted for a moment as she wondered if she could trust all of his compliments.¡°And, despite that, I think it¡¯s endearing that you¡¯re conscious of me so you want to hide your hands. Maybe there¡¯s some room for me in your heart.¡±Luke gently smiled while he spoke softly, his downcast eyes showing off his long eyelashes. Hit with the sight of him and his words Seira was dyed red upto her hairline. Unsettled and anxious, she tried to shake off his hand, but even if she handled the sword, it was difficult to loosen his grip.¡°L-l-let go my lord!¡±¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d check my anxiety, my ladyship?¡±She had completely forgotten¡ª she blamed all of his words and actions. Confused, Seira looked at Luke sitting next to her.She had the daughter of the lord, the younger sister of the lord, but it was the first time she was a lady being courted.¡°What¡­ What are you going to do?¡­.¡±¡°If you put your hand on my chest, you will feel my heart pounding. It will prove my feelings for you¡­.. Do you dislike it?¡±¡°¡­¡­.¡±Now, feeling the violent beating of his heart through his pulse, Seira glanced at Luke, astonished. His heart was beating so fast it made her dizzy ¡­. But he still looked so calm¡­¡­. His gaze was steady. It was Luke who confessed and proposed, but how did he do it? She felt it was too unfair.¡°I don¡¯t dislike it but¡­¡­ Let go of my hand.¡±When Seira hesitated to speak, Luke gently loosened his grip. She pulled her hand back and turned away from his gaze.¡°I¡¯ll feel the ¡­¡­ Y-Young Duke¡¯s heart beat¡­¡­.¡±¡°Yes.¡±Seira glanced at Luke and placed her hand on his chest. She felt his hard chest over his clothes, her fever rose.¡°Lady, it¡¯s not the right, but the left.¡±Hot! [t1v: as in her cheeks are scorching/burning hot]Seira, who was so nervous she forgot where the heart was, was embarrassed and moved her palm from the right to the left of Luke¡¯s chest. The movement made it seem like she was groping his chest, but she noticed it too late.¡®!¡¯Seeing Seira turn to stone, Luke smiled shyly, his cheeks blushing.¡°You don¡¯t have to make that face. If it¡¯s the lady, you can do anything to me.¡±Didn¡¯t I already tell you that it¡¯s for you, my lady?Smiling, Luke stared at her with a melting gaze. Seira stuttered, receiving his look, and jumped up.¡°Miss?¡±¡°It seems all the essential business is done! I¡¯ll get going!¡±After that, she rushed out of his office. Luke realized that he had missed his chance and clicked his tongue.¡°Did I tease you too much?¡±*** [t1v: omggg i ship these two so hard] Chapter 102 *** ¡°Oh! Huek! Argh! Ahh!¡± Lyle¡¯s hot penis was pushed between her thighs. Medea sobbed and grimaced at the rough rubbing against her wet entrance. Having already orgasmed several times, she was shuddering at the sensation of Lyle¡¯s thick penis rubbing against her swollen petals. ¡°Haa¡­ Oh! Ahhhhh¡­¡­.¡± Medea orgasmed with Lyle, as his penis spewed semen. After letting go of her legs, he carefully hugged her so he would not press her body with his own weight. A sweet groan flowed out of the overlapping lips. ¡°Haa¡­Millie¡­¡­.¡± Licking Medea¡¯s lips, Lyle smiled contentedly. He couldn¡¯t put it in It was because I couldn¡¯t insert it, but I could see Medea laughing. On the other hand, Medea, who barely defended her butt, was crying. She was able to protect her butt this time, but next time, if it¡¯s like this again¡­¡­. ¡®Is this also a buff for the male protagonist?¡¯ ¡®Why do I think it might be good? I can¡¯t do it properly because I¡¯m already pregnant! I¡¯m not sure if I can complain about his desire.¡¯ ¡®No. I don¡¯t know about anything else, but that¡¯s a little¡­¡­. And if it¡¯s Lyle¡¯s, it will definitely hurt. Well, maybe it won¡¯t hurt a lot¡­¡­.¡¯ Realizing that the lewd devil in her head was about to take over, Medea shook her head. If she fell for this temptation, she would enjoy it twice as much¡­It¡¯s not that! It was clear that Lyle would do it twice. She had watched r-19 BL and did not want to experience the hardships of a bottom. ¡®I¡¯ll protect my ass!¡¯ ¡°Oh!¡± Her body trembled, getting turned on, at the touch of his erection as if it were natural. Lyle smiled, pleased and hugging such an adorable Medea. ¡°What are you thinking so deeply about?¡±¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Nothing¡­¡­. Ugh, Your Majesty¡­¡­. Now touch there¡­¡­. Ahhh¡­.¡± As he skillfully caressed her flower bud soaked in body fluids, her entrance began to flutter obscenely again. Medea tried to remove his hand, saying she couldn¡¯t do it anymore, but he persistently stroked her lower lips until wine spilled. She felt like she was going to die at his fingertips lightly brushed on the edge of her flower bud. ¡°Oh, stop¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you tell me what you were thinking,¡± Lyle whispered, chuckling. She became teary and squeezed out words to answer. ¡°Oh, the baby¡¯s name¡­¡­ a name for the baby.¡± ¡°Already? Hmm¡­¡­. Well, it would be nice to decide in advance.¡± Perhaps it was a satisfactory answer, his fingers fell off her vagina. Lyle hugged her tightly as he laid down next to her. She breathed a sigh of relief. His hand rising from her lower entrance lovingly caressed Medea¡¯s still-flat belly with reverence. Inside of her was their child. Just that thought alone made him happy and his heart swelled. Lyle heard that pregnant women suffered considerably, but Medea did not show signs of difficulty as if the child had entered gently. Lyle smiled happily because the baby was already a good child. ¡®I think it¡¯d be nice to be a daughter.¡¯ Whether it was a son or a daughter, they would inherit this country after him. Even before his relationship with Medea got better, he thought they should only have one child. It¡¯s not good to disperse power. Now, after reading a book about pregnancy, he was more certain about giving birth to only one. He was riddled with worries just by reading from a book about how difficult pregnancy and childbirth were. He should have had less sex with her for her sake.¡­. He was worried because it was not easy even though they both shared feelings. ¡®It¡¯s so good¡­¡­.¡¯ Lyle thought, burying his face in Medea¡¯s neck, breathing thinly. The more he embraced her, the more his heart swelled. He felt like he couldn¡¯t control his desires entirely. Medea twisted her body as his hand stroking her lower abdomen came up and kneaded her breast. Lyle softly touched Medea, next to him. ¡°My Empress¡­. Is there anything you want? Or something you need?¡± Lyle whispered as he kissed Medea¡¯s shoulder. She thought that he said this a lot. ¡®Is it that good to have kids?¡¯ Asking for less sex was off the table, and he had already granted her request to make Seira her escort knight. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Medea, who was agonizing over her thoughts, looked up at Lyle. ¡°After having a baby.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I do it from the top? Your Majesty would stay still¡­¡­. I wish I could take the initiative.¡± Stunned, Lyle, blankly looked at the lovely sight of Medea with her eyes twinkling out of curiosity, and then burst into laughter. ¡°I was wondering what you were going to say with such a serious expression¡­¡­. Was it something like that? If that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t have to be a favor.¡± Lyle took Medea¡¯s hand and kissed the back of it and looked at it with ardor. ¡°You¡¯re always welcomed.¡± ¡°Then¡ªI¡¯m really going to do whatever I want then! Your Majesty, cannot move!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± In fact, he would be grateful if Medea attacked him first. Before it would have felt unpleasant, but now he was very happy at the prospect. As a result, he waited with even more anticipation for the day Medea would give birth. Chapter 103 ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­. Luke too¡­¡­ .¡± Would he be too busy because he¡¯s the Duke of Card¡¯s heir? ¡°It¡¯s impossible to have him as an escort, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe the Captain of the Imperial Knight¡¯s would understand. It would be unreasonable not to make him my escort but the Empress¡¯s escorting knight. I think he would be happy with it, though,¡± Lyle said, thinking of Luke, who was strangely enthusiastic about anything related to Medea. Despite Luke¡¯s obedience to her, before she lost her memory, Medea had shunned him. ¡°You seem to be paying more attention to safety. Is there anything you are uneasy about?¡± He had instructed that she not be reported about the fact that poisons and curses were found in gifts brought into the Imperial Palace. Partly, Medea did not know the extent of hostility directed at him. ¡°No. I think I¡¯m more worried because I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m feeling out of place and uneasy¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It comes and goes.¡± Saying that Medea turned to him. A small smile appeared on his lips as she dug into his arms as he lay next to her. It was a beautiful smile that made any viewers ecstatic upon seeing it. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°It is only natural that I think of you. You have nothing to be grateful for, my Empress,¡± Lyle whispered as he kissed her. *** After spending a lazy afternoon with the Emperor, the maids informed her that Luke had requested an audience. Since it was the same day the letter was sent to the Duke¡¯s residence, she guessed it was about Seira becoming her knight. ¡®Have you figured out Seira¡¯s identity already?¡¯ If so, it was a faster development than in the original novel. In the original story, he discovered her identity later than Lyle. By the time Luke realized his feelings for her, Lyle and Seira had already become lovers. ¡®Will Luke and Seira get along?¡¯ She didn¡¯t know how Seira felt about it, but it would be good for Luke if it worked out. As it was a romance novel, even after being rejected by Seira, Luke did not meet other women and continued to have a crush on her. Medea was curious about his reaction after learning that the baron was a woman. Since Lyle happened to be away, she sent a reply accepting his request for an audience and choose a time when Lyle was busy, making the appointment for him. Medea still had not yet received a reply from Seira on whether she would be refusing or accepting the position. As the Emperor directly appointed her, if she wanted to decline, she had to come to the Imperial Palace and ask for permission from him. ¡®You won¡¯t say no, will you?¡¯ In the original, Ian died, and there was no conflict with her disguising herself as her brother, but now Ian was alive. So as much as Seira had to impersonate Ian, he would also be impersonating her. Although her brother was now healthy, it would be difficult for her to remain in the capital for long. ¡®Ah¡­ ¡­ . She might say no.¡¯ As Lyle had kept asking if she needed anything, Medea thought about asking him to have a woman as her escort knight. In the current atmosphere, he seemed like he would appease her. He would probably allow it, but the aristocrats would be a problem. She was sure it would become a political issue. ¡®It might have been better for Seira to have her take the knight¡¯s examination.¡¯ Even so, it was a matter of safety for the baby. She¡¯s felt apologetic towards Seira, but she desperately needed the female protagonist¡¯s help. *** ¡°Her Majesty the Empress.¡± Upon entering the drawing-room, Luke stood up and greeted Medea. There were still maids around, but he still came forward and took her hand. Medea gave a small laugh as he gently kissed the back of her hand and then carefully escorted her to her sofa. ¡°I¡¯m just with child. I didn¡¯t injure a leg.¡± ¡°Still.¡± He really wanted to do this. Until now, he couldn¡¯t seem to be able to get close to his sister, and she was reluctant to see him, so he couldn¡¯t take her lightly. ¡°I¡¯m pleased that your face looks brighter than last time,¡± observed Medea as she sat in her seat and studied his face. His face lightly blushed, and he rubbed his cheek as if he had been pricked. ¡°Do I seem that way?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maids carefully brought refreshments to the table. Upon taking a sip of moderately hot tea, Medea examined his complexion. She even deliberated about calling Seira to be certain, but it was clear. Medea motioned to her maids to leave. The maids bowed and quietly left the drawing-room. ¡°Baron Hestia¡­¡­ did they agree to be my escort?¡± ¡°I have something to ask you about that.¡± Luke searched her face. Medea smiled silently at his cautious gaze. He seemed to have noticed it. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Why Baron Hestia? He has no experience yet¡­¡­ He is a man whom His Majesty does not like.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ Even now, knights are guarding me, but women are more comfortable than men. They can even accompany women in rooms.¡± As expected, she knew. Chapter 104 Luke sighed and looked at Medea. ¡°Did you show kindness to Lady Hestia for that purpose from the beginning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also fond of Miss Hestia.¡± It was Medea who hated having women near Lyle. Plus, Seira was an extraordinarily beautiful woman, so Luke found such a change in her unusual. Did that self-confidence appear because she now had his Majesty¡¯s favor? But in the first place, Luke didn¡¯t really know Medea. In his childhood, he had only seen his beautiful sister by spying on her during her lessons since she had stayed away from the Duke¡¯s estate after entering the Imperial Palace. It was the same even after Luke grew older and became the young master of the dukedom. ¡®No, this is a good change. His Majesty has finally given your sister affection¡­¡­ Maybe that¡¯s why my sister has changed.¡¯ ¡°She introduced herself as Baron Hestia before His Majesty, so it could be a problem later.¡± Medea was thinking about that too. There was only one conclusion she came to. Convince Lyle and let him know and agree from the beginning. He might get angry because there are issues with the Emperor¡¯s prestige, but he would do what Medea asked of him in the end. Seira was a swordswoman with specific skills, so she would be able to earn Lyle¡¯s trust with that honed talent. ¡®I don¡¯t think he will forgive me for free, but¡­¡­.¡¯ It¡¯s going to be embarrassing for quite a few days, but it will be good in its own way. [t1v: oooooooohhhhhh she¡¯s kinky] Ignoring her face threatening to heat up, Medea smiled broadly. ¡°Leave it up to me to convince his Majesty. I¡¯m apologetic to Baron Hestia. Unfortunately, he¡¯ll have to dress up as a woman until his sister¡¯s identity is revealed.¡± ¡°His younger sister even pretended to be the lord to save him, so he¡¯ll do that much.¡± He didn¡¯t like the difficulties she was going through. Medea looked at Luke, hiding a laugh about to burst out. Fans of the original had argued that if Luke had noticed that Seira was a woman a little sooner, she would have been with Luke rather than Lyle. ¡°It seems that you and Lady Hestia have become sweethearts.¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Luke said with a confused look clouding his face. Judging by his attitude, he seemed to think that if Medea knew, she would interfere with his relationship with Seira. ¡®It¡¯s not really a bad idea.¡¯ It was not the standard form of marriage, considering this was a class-based society. Of course, love marriages existed in aristocratic society, but it was limited to only a few. It was common for high-ranking nobles to marry each other. Even among the high-ranking nobles, they were divided into those who could be associated with the Imperial family and those who could not. Medea could only guess how severe Duke Card¡¯s opposition would be. ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that Seira is no longer a poor aristocrat.¡¯ As Ian cared for Seira, he would prepare a large dowry for her. If Lyle and Medea claimed to be Seira¡¯s guardians, it was likely that the duke would have to reluctantly consent to their marriage. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. I have no objection.¡± As for Lyle, he would favor Luke¡¯s choice in marrying Seira. He was wary of the duke¡¯s growing power. And no matter how much Ian would give for Seira¡¯s dowry, the Baron of Hestia would not give her a mine in the territory. So from Duke Card¡¯s standpoint, it would not be a very profitable marriage. So Lyle would be more than pleased. Luke searched Medea¡¯s face; then, his cheeks flushed in embarrassment. ¡°As I said, nothing has progressed. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve come to have the lady in my heart¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Does the lady know your heart?¡± With a smile, Medea brought the teacup to her mouth. Luke stated with a solemn expression,, ¡°I¡¯ve asked for her hand in marriage.¡± Pfft! Instantly, hot tea spilled out from her laugh. [t1v: we had the same reaction Medea] She managed to turn her head at the last moment to prevent the catastrophe of soaking Luke¡¯s face. She coughed, snorted, and looked at Luke. Luke took out his handkerchief and held it out to her. ¡°W-what did you do?¡± ¡°I proposed¡­¡­ I said I would accompany her to her estate and send a marriage proposal right away.¡± Already? She knew that he was a hero in this novel, and as the sub male protagonist, he was an innocent, righteous man, but¡­¡­ You¡¯re too fast! ¡°Uh. Lady Hestia must have been shy and flustered.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been rejected yet.¡± I guess so. Seira is the sister of a young baron, and Luke is the heir to the Dukedom of Card. He was also an opponent who knew her weaknesses. ¡®You have to meet Seira before deciding whether to help or not.¡¯ If Seira genuinely liked Luke, she would help him, but if she didn¡¯t care for him, she wouldn¡¯t bother. Seira must have felt immense pressure to accept Luke¡¯s proposal due to the vast difference in status between the two of them. ¡°First of all, I¡­¡­ I won¡¯t object. But if Miss Hestia refuses, I will oppose it.¡± ¡°Even if I get rejected, I won¡¯t give up.¡± He couldn¡¯t seem to be able to give up exactly. It wasn¡¯t that he had never met a woman as beautiful as her before, but this was the first time he had ever felt like this. ¡°It¡¯s your feelings, I can¡¯t do anything about it, can I?¡­.. . Anyway, the lady¡¯s heart hasn¡¯t decided yet, so let¡¯s talk about it later. When do you think Miss Hestia will enter the Imperial Palace?¡± *** ¡°As for your identity, the Empress said that she would persuade His Majesty.¡± Luke, who left his audience with Medea, immediately returned to the ducal residence and informed Seira. She was delighted when she was told that the Empress would persuade the Emperor. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes. but¡­¡­ It¡¯s still premature, so for the time being, she asked you to guard her as Baron Hestia.¡± If caught, she would persuade the Emperor to say, ¡°I already knew and allowed it.¡± From Seira¡¯s point of view, it was a reassuring offer. ¡°Now that the Empress has said so, I have no desire to object anymore.¡± From Medea¡¯s attitude, she seemed confident in receiving Lyle¡¯s cooperation. If the Emperor already knew and gave permission, there would be no basis for punishing Seira, even if nobility later protested. Chapter 105 men. They can even accompany women in rooms.¡± As expected, she knew. ¡°Well, then¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Her Majesty also promised to give the baron a knighthood¡­¡­ You will have to coordinate with the Head Minister of the Palace to work at the Imperial Palace.¡± Medea already had knights escorting her, but she wanted a guard that could protect her close by. When she wasn¡¯t commuting, there would be times when she would have to stay up all night next to Medea. ¡°Uh¡­¡­. But this is my first time working as an escort knight.¡± ¡°Of course, the Imperial Knights will conduct a training for a few days before you start working.¡± Seira jumped with joy at Luke¡¯s explanation. The Empress hired her even though she knew her true identity, and even after her identity was revealed, there was a high possibility she would still be able to work for the Empress. ¡°After the esteemed miss returns to the estate, we are prepared for you to stay for a while¡­¡­ .¡± Ah. Her face blushed when she remembered Luke¡¯s proposal, which she had forgotten for a while as she was so busy worrying about becoming the Empress¡¯s knighted guard. Luke grinned as if he found Seira cute. ¡°You may stay at the ducal estate for a long time. But, please¡­¡­ I hope you will decide to stay here with me after that.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­.¡± Seeing Luke taking her hand and kissing the back of her hand, Seira almost inadvertently said yes, but she bit her lips. As Luke said, while she worked as an escort for Medea, she would still stay as a guest of Duke Card. ¡°I was told to send in your measurements for your uniform. I¡¯ve called someone you can trust, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Let¡¯s go.¡± Luke said as he released Seira¡¯s hand. She nodded, thinking that the spot where his lips touched was rather hot. *** Training could be conducted without a uniform. Although it was the rule to don a uniform since it hadn¡¯t been tailored yet, Seira was granted permission to wear the outfits worn by the duke¡¯s knights. It was a dream come true for Seira as she practiced and drilled with fellow knights. Of course, the regime was demanding, but it would not last very long. Just three weeks. Considering the task entrusted to her, it was an absurdly short time. Seira speculated that she was probably deemed capable because she had the ability to save her older brother Ian. The assassins who targeted Ian were talented people. Since the uncle who initiated the assassination attempt had not yet been caught, she was grateful for the Empress¡¯s instructions to continue disguising as her brother. She had no guarantee that Ian would not be in danger while she was away. Since manastones were being mined from the mountains, it would improve the territory¡¯s situation. However, since it was still under development, there was no budget to increase the number of soldiers and knights. In addition, Seira was uneasy with the knights¡¯ level of skills in the barony. ¡®You¡¯re not going to target me while I¡¯m working in the Imperial Palace, but¡­¡­ Maybe when I am traveling to and from work?¡¯ That would be if her uncle was still in the Empire and hadn¡¯t abandoned his ambitions. It was up in the air when the time would come to reveal her identity and gender, but it would be fortunate if Seira could take this opportunity to catch her uncle while she pretended to be Ian. *** ¡®Isn¡¯t there about two weeks left¡­¡­.?¡¯ Feeling like he was going crazy, Lyle crumpled the papers in his hand. To be precise, there were about 12 days left, but it was easier to endure when he thought of it as simply ¡®two weeks.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t fully embrace her even though she slept in his arms every day. He couldn¡¯t even have anal sex because Medea didn¡¯t like it¡­¡­. ¡®I¡¯m sure it would feel amazing¡­¡­.¡¯ Now they had fully gotten accustomed to it since he tactfully fooled around and teased her with enough balm to loosen her ass with pleasure. Of course, she felt it all back and forth and still seemed nervous, but it looked as if Lyle had become adept at touching, and the pleasure had increased for her. ¡°Haaa~ [sigh sfx]¡­¡­.¡± The Emperor averted his withering gaze, his fist propping up his bowed forehead. Everyone knew the only thing that could trouble the Emperor this much was her Majesty the Empress. These days, rumors spread throughout the imperial palace that the Emperor was restless because he could not properly satisfy his desires due to his wife¡¯s pregnancy. ¡®If I say something wrong or suggest the wrong thing, he may have me stay overtime¡­¡­.¡¯ Two months ago, Sid was finally able to have a lover because the Emperor let him leave early so he could spend time with the Empress. He was just about progress in his relationship, so Sid had no intention of adding more responsibilities to his plate. Leaving work on time was love. ¡°It¡¯s been almost nine weeks, so isn¡¯t it okay now?¡± Sid didn¡¯t bother to ask what nine weeks was referring to. Because this wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d asked that question aloud. ¡°¡­¡­ You should ask the doctor about that.¡± If he misspoke and something happened to the child in the Empress¡¯s womb, his neck would no longer be his. He had asked the doctor. Although he confirmed that the baby in Medea¡¯s womb was growing well, he was reserved about doing anything in advance of the 9-week period. Even if there is one chance of danger amongst a thousand or one in ten thousand, it would be better to be careful. Because it was true, Lyle had nothing to say. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ Sid was relieved as he glanced at Lyle¡¯s expression as if he had been chewing on bugs. Judging by the look on his face, he seemed to have given up. He was sure the doctor said something and discouraged him. ¡®You weren¡¯t like that before. You used to avoid¡­¡­.¡¯ In the meantime, Sid was surprised that his work was done so accurately in a bloody atmosphere. It was as if Lyle was immersing himself in his tasks, finally finding a place to release his overflowing energy. He seemed to have found a balance between work and life. If he had had any hobbies, the Empress would have been less troubled. The problem was there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. Lyle got bored of everything quickly because he mastered it all with ease. And because it came to him so easily, he didn¡¯t have any particular hobbies. Didn¡¯t he like to read for a bit? His fencing and sword practice seemed to be for his physical fitness and strength training. Sid thought there was a time when he had enjoyed horseback riding. But none of that was to kill time, something Lyle didn¡¯t like or believe in. ¡®Your Majesty, be strong. I will quietly cheer for you from behind.¡¯ Sid silently cheered for Medea and returned to organizing papers. He looked forward to his promised outing with his lover after work. *** Chapter 106 *** Seira in the escort knight¡¯s uniform was dashingly gorgeous. Even though she was a woman, she looked better than most men. ¡®Is her chest tied up with a bandage?¡¯ Even though she was tall for a woman, she wasn¡¯t flat-chested. Medea knew from reading the novel that they weren¡¯t small, but they were not very voluminous. She had now tied her up so tightly that she simply had her breasts flattened. [t1v: my boobs ache in sympathy] ¡°Welcome, Sir Hestia.¡± As Medea addressed her, Seira¡¯s cheeks blushed shyly. Her maids who saw the sight held their pounding hearts. She¡¯s so cute and pretty, right? I know. Seira had brilliant blonde hair and green eyes while dressed as a man, resembling a cute, handsome youth. Her image stimulated maternal love and fawning. Although there were plenty of other guards in the Empress¡¯s palace, they were not as pretty as Seira, so her maids looked at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, Empress.¡± Medea offered her hand as Seira bent one knee and displayed a respectful greeting. She politely kissed the back of her hand and looked up. At her adoring and admiring stare, Medea became introspective. ¡®¡­¡­ she looks like a puppy.¡¯ ¡°You may be at ease.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± With a bright smile, Seira got up from her bow. The servants keenly glanced at Medea¡¯s excited gaze. Because she knew Seira¡¯s true identity, her eyes reflected her simple favor, but her maids did not know that her knight was a woman. ¡®Will they misunderstand?¡¯ Although she would later reveal Seira¡¯s gender later anyway, she had a feeling that there was going to be a problem. ¡®But if I announce her gender now¡­¡­. Those ministers are going to hound her down without even checking her skills. I have to hide it for now until there is an incident that will prove Seira¡¯s worth.¡¯ Whatever troubles were to come, revealing Seira¡¯s gender would be her trump card. Medea grinned inside, thinking this would be an opportunity to determine who was indeed on her side. Since a young and beautiful ¡®man¡¯ was close to the Empress, his existence alone would be enough to create problems. Medea did not intend to use Seira to create a scandal deliberately, but she was sure that those around her with evil intentions would create problems on their own. Having made up her mind, she had her maids bring refreshments. *** Seira had never before conversed nor had friendships with young women of her age because she was always managing the estate with her brother. There were also no noble peers of her age group in the surrounding territories. The ladies had been much older than her. She had lived surrounded by people who did not understand her dreams except for her brother, Ian. So meeting Medea, who understood, helped, and supported her aspirations, was too good to be true. ¡®Even if it¡¯s unreasonable to call her sister¡­¡­ I want to get to know you and be friends!¡¯ It was a pity that they could not talk openly and frankly with just the two of them. As she was disguised as a man, the attendants would never leave her and Medea alone. ¡°¡­¡­ Shall we take a walk?¡± Wanting to inquire about her and Luke, Medea took Seira for a walk in her garden. If they were in the garden, they could avoid the ears of the maids and talk freely, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to evade their eyes. Seira escorted her with a pounding heart full of excitement. Because Medea was pregnant, she was wearing comfortable shoes under the hem of her long dress Medea held her lightly by the arm as they walked through the rose garden and surveyed how far the attendants were. ¡®Is this enough?¡¯ None of her maids could read lips, but Medea moderately covered her mouth with her fan. Seira had her mouth hidden from the maids naturally by virtue of her position. ¡°I wished I had been able to witness when you received your position ¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t attend.¡± Although he did not express it openly, Lyle hated seeing Seira and her together. So Medea, knowing she would be emotional and cry, decided not to attend. Plus, it would be strange that the Empress would show up where a lower aristocrat was given a title. ¡°No. It is an honor to be able to become a knight like this by the grace of her Majesty.¡± ¡°Sir Hestia has remarkable skills. Unfortunately, in order to have Sir Hestia as my escort knight, you had to skip the opportunity to pass the knight examination and be fairly knighted. You may get backlash for it later. Are you okay?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t hurt me at all. The Empress appreciates my abilities. If the Empress had not sent people to our estate, neither my brother nor I would have been safe.¡± Seira¡¯s cheeks were dyed with rosy happiness and looked lovely. Well, she certainly looked like a pretty boy. Chapter 107 Even though there was quite a distance, she could hear the gasps and swooning of maids who were stealing glances at Seira. Was this why Lyle was jealous? ¡®You¡¯re the father of my child. So what¡¯s there to worry about?¡¯ Medea was convinced that even if Seira had been a man, nothing would have happened between them. Although she liked handsome men and was pleased that her man was attractive, she was not interested in having an affair. Also, Lyle was an excellent husband. ¡°¡­¡­ I heard that brother Luke had proposed to Lady Hestia.¡± ¡°D-did the young master even tell the Empress about that?¡± As her voice seemed to rise, Medea put her finger into her fan. She recognized it immediately and lowered her voice. ¡°It was a temporary offer, a spell cast by the atmosphere. I¡­¡­ I just happened to be the type he hadn¡¯t seen before, so it was a momentary fascination. ¡° ¡°Uhuh¨C¡° Medea smiled and looked at Seira, who turned her gaze away with her cheeks dyed pink like a peach and pouted, looking annoyed. But Medea knew she wasn¡¯t actually feeling that way. ¡®It looks like there¡¯s a possibility?¡¯ Was it selfish to deprive her heroine, the Emperor, and wish her to be with her younger brother? Medea pondered. But Luke wouldn¡¯t connect with anyone else in the world if it wasn¡¯t Seira. Because the writer defined Luke¡¯s character, the second male lead, pitifully like that. It was a different case from Lyle, who had already held Medea before having Seira in his heart. Luke¡¯s heart flowed just like the original. It was sooner than expected, though. ¡°Luke isn¡¯t such a frivolous fellow.¡± As Medea spoke, Seira looked at her. She panicked, wondering if her words had offended his sister, but Medea was smiling. ¡°As long as the young lady desires it, I wish the best for the two of them. Luke is an unwavering, persistent child with a one-track mind¡­¡­.¡± If you dump him, he¡¯ll be alone for the rest of his life. I don¡¯t intend to force you, but I hope you will take pity on him and give him a chance. Medea grinned as she discreetly revealed her innermost thoughts. Being Empress meant each word could become pressure and intimidation. She wanted Seira to like Luke on her own, voluntarily and without coercion. So she strived to speak as carefully as possible. ¡°Of course, if the miss doesn¡¯t like Luke, it can¡¯t be helped, but¡­¡­ The heart cannot be altered, moved, and attached according to one¡¯s will.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Hesitant, Seira¡¯s face had now turned red. However, the expression on her face didn¡¯t simply look embarrassed, so Medea recognized her joy. She didn¡¯t know how Luke was doing, but it looked like he had tallied up quite a score. ¡°Well, I have no intention of getting married right now¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­. I¡¯m not here to tell you to decide anything. I¡¯m just asking you to keep an eye on Luke because he¡¯s sincere.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­. I understand.¡± It was so cute to see her get so quietly shy. Medea almost inadvertently stroked her hair, but she managed to put her hand down. Her maids were watching. Seira¡¯s face turned red. ¡®I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be misunderstood,¡¯ Medea thought as she looked at her ladies-in-waiting, who gave her sparkling eyes. *** Going to the Empress¡¯s Palace after work was now routine for Lyle. He wanted to check how much her stomach swelled today while holding Medea¡¯s tiny body in his arms. Her abdomen was still flat, but he was anticipating it to swell up. ¡®Medea¡­¡­.¡¯ The thought of seeing his wife made Lyle accelerate his steps. Because it was earlier than usual, he thought he would surprise her and not announce his arrival. ¡°The Empress is in the rose garden.¡± ¡°For a walk? I already told you that you don¡¯t have to do anything like exercise.¡± The people of the imperial palace were anxious when they saw Medea standing, scared she might fall. But on the other hand, she was wary of having trouble giving birth due to sitting too much and gaining weight. ¡®If you needed to work out, I would have let you do it¡­¡¯ [t1v: after translating this chapter for HOURS i finally realized during the final editing process he means something dirty¨C*facepalm* duhhh] Deliberating over what he could say in front of the maids that would mortify Medea, Lyle walked to the rose garden. There were six gardens in the palace, but the Rose Garden was the closest to the Empress¡¯s sleeping quarters. A glass dome covered the rose garden grounds, and its temperature was maintained by magic, so it produced gorgeous flowers even during early winter. Around the time of Lyle¡¯s return, when Medea expected the Emperor would arrive, she usually went out to the nearby garden to welcome him upon arrival. When he saw the Empress¡¯ guards standing at the entrance to the garden, Lyle passed them and approached the gate. Her maids were gathered on one side of the park. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯ Chapter 108 Lyle¡¯s eyes followed the gazes of the ladies-in-waiting, full of anticipation and expectations in their sparkling eyes. A man and a woman were in the middle of a beautiful garden full of pale pink roses. Medea and Baron Ian Hestia were standing side by side and sauntering. Baron Hestia, whose cheeks were red from what they were talking about, stared at Medea in confusion. His sweet face, reminiscent of a young boy rather than a man, blatantly revealed his overt infatuation with her at a glance. Even though such an expression wasn¡¯t directed at them, the maids were watching with longing. But how about Medea, who was right next to him? Even though Lyle couldn¡¯t see her countenance from his vantage point, she was the object of the baron¡¯s affection. Lyle became anxious. He tried to peek at Medea¡¯s face, but it could not be seen from where he stood. Then, unconsciously, his face hardened. He strode into the garden. In his presence, some of Medea¡¯s maids turned to him. ¡°Y-Your Majesty!¡± The lady-in-waiting covered her mouth and pressed her lips together, probably embarrassed by the loud exclamation she had inadvertently let out. Medea and Baron Hestia also turned to look at her loud cry. Medea found him and brightened. Internally, Lyle felt a little relieved by her delighted expression, but he was still full of anger. He knew it was Baron Hestia¡¯s first day working as the Empress¡¯s escort, but he was displeased the baron was spending time one-on-one with her instead of waiting in the presence of the other guards. As he approached hastily, Baron Hestia hurriedly offered his greetings. Medea looked at Lyle, her eyes twinkling. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Why is the baron here? I saw your knights at the entrance.¡± ¡°I wanted to ask him something about Luke, so I asked him to accompany me.¡± Were they talking about his brother-in-law? It made sense in his head. What could they do in such an open garden? Weren¡¯t all the attendants watching? Even though he knew it all rationally, his heart was boiling. ¡®Was I such an ugly man?¡¯ He also knew that by using the aphrodisiac of the imperial elixirs, Medea could only reach the heights of pleasure with him, and no other man would be able to give her the same. But his heart was chilled to the core. ¡®Why am I like this? Medea is¡­¡­.¡¯ Ah¡­ ¡­ . Medea was no longer the person who declared her love for Lyle, clinging on to him nor eager to get his attention. Instead, he now loved her and even got her pregnant, but she had never once told Lyle that she loved him. When he had whispered the words ¡°I love you,¡± she happily accepted his confession, but the words ¡°I love you, Lyle¡± never came out of Medea¡¯s mouth. It was just his one-sided sentiment. ¡®Medea, do you still¡­¡­ love me?¡¯ Lyle had seen Medea¡¯s past infatuation as obsession, not love. If she had loved him, she wouldn¡¯t have been able and unilaterally force and coerce him to do what she wanted and ignore his feelings. Instead, he was hurt, and his trauma was disregarded¡­¡­ Lyle had been convinced that the feelings Medea had harbored for him were not love. But today¡¯s Medea was not desperate for Lyle¡¯s love. She had cared about his wounds and considered his emotions but never asked for love. She just received what she was given without expectations. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The moment he realized it, Lyle¡¯s heart sank heavily. It occurred to him that Medea had accepted his confession not out of emotional sentiment but to live and retain her position as Empress. In order to adapt to survive. The Empress accepted her position and slept with Lyle, but¡­¡­ That didn¡¯t mean she loved him. It was entirely possible that Medea¡¯s heart could reside somewhere else. Lyle regretted appointing Baron Hestia as the Empress¡¯ knight. He felt that no matter how much Medea had begged him, he should not have allowed it. If she fell in love with Baron Hestia¡­ even if it was one chance out of a thousand, or one in ten thousand¡­.. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Lyle stood silently with a stiff frown as Medea called out to him, puzzled. Then, blinking and waking up from his ruminations, he looked at her and then at Baron Hestia, kneeling beside her. He had the urge to smash that fair face. ¡°Baron Hestia. Were there any difficulties on your first day?¡± ¡°Everyone has treated me well, so I¡¯m still¡­ ¡­ .¡± Contrary to his kind words, Lyle¡¯s expression was cold. Medea tilted her head. She wondered if that look was because he was interested in the main character, Seira, but because she was a ¡®man¡¯ and that might mean he would be having an affair¡ªdid his feelings get twisted and repressed, so it came out as hatred towards the culprit, Seira? ¡®Well¡­¡­. Maybe it¡¯s too far of a stretch,¡¯ A simpler, more straightforward hypothesis would be Lyle was jealous of Seira¡­¡­ However, Medea, who recalled Lyle¡¯s cute jealousy shown in the original novel, was befuddled. ¡®Why does he look so bad and offended¡­¡­ .¡¯ The dilemma of his jealousy appeared in the original story after their relationship had become one of lovers. Currently, Lyle had only repeated his confession to Medea unilaterally, and they were not in love with each other. The situation was different from Lyle in the original work, which had already won Seira¡¯s heart and only revealed his jealousy at a cute level in order not to reduce his standing in her eyes. Realizing that he had not won Medea¡¯s heart, Lyle¡¯s jealousy was as different as the sky and the earth from the novel. ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Lyle, staring at Baron Hestia, was startled by Medea¡¯s remark. He was conscious that he was glaring at Baron Hestia but was unaware that he had been showing such blatant displeasure. ¡°Oh, no¡­ ¡­ .¡± I¡¯m jealous.¡­¡­ Lyle was ashamed of his foolishness and stupidity. Yet, despite him occupying the noblest seat with the Emperor¡¯s grand honor and dignity, here he was, jealous of a provincial baron. The maids cheered with a shriek at the sight of Lyle blushing. Shy, handsome men were the best! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only At his momentarily bewildering reaction, Medea was only more baffled. He looked good, but why was he shy now? Feeling the gazes of the maids who were watching with shining eyes in the distance, Medea walked up to him. ¡°You look tired. Let¡¯s go in, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Ye-yes.¡± Naturally, Lyle wrapped his arm around her shoulders and glanced at Baron Hestia. If he had any sense, he would know it meant that he should keep his distance. Chapter 109 Uh¡­ ¡­ . His Majesty is jealous. Seira had to confront the jealousy of a man for the first time in her life. And was contemplating how to deal with this. She looked at Medea, begging for help. So she, in turn, asked Lyle to retreat to her palace. Upon hearing his affirmation, Seira was relieved. ¡®I should be more careful.¡¯ Until now, she never thought that he would get jealous because she had only hung out with men. But what terrifying, dreadful gaze the Emperor had. ¡®It was true that I care for the Empress. But it¡¯s not like that.¡¯ Seira, who had dreamed of a future where she could become close friends with Medea, became depressed. Even though she served the Empress, ultimately, all knights were required to be loyal to the Emperor. So it was not a good thing that Medea¡¯s husband, whom she served, hated her. ¡®As it stands I¡¯m already on his blacklist, won¡¯t I be screwed when he finds out my identity later on in an hour of need?¡¯ When he discovers that she is a woman, the Emperor¡¯s jealousy would subside. ¡®You just have to be careful going forward¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Seira was disappointed at the fact that she had to keep her distance from Medea. *** Somehow, as Lyle looked depressed, Medea kept watching his mood He was a handsome face, no matter how she looked at it. She thought it was the first time she had seen him looking down and so completely dead inside¡­ ¡­ He was still attractive too. ¡®It has a different taste.¡¯ Reason was warning her that it was not the time to appreciate Lyle¡¯s looks, but usually, it was difficult to admire him because he did not leave her alone. Since Medea seemed to be focused solely on him, Lyle¡¯s mood improved vastly. He glanced at her, looking troubled. ¡°Your Majesty, are you still in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Seeing the Empress¡¯s face makes me feel better.¡± He spoke as if Baron Hestia had not offended him. Thus, Medea concluded he must have been in a bad mood from before, at work. Lyle dismissed the maids and seated her on the couch. The maids quietly left the bedroom and closed the door. ¡°As the Empress wished, Baron Hestia was hired as an escort knight¡­ ¡­ .¡± I¡¯m not jealous¡­ ¡­ . I¡¯m not jealous. Because I am is just asking how the Empress feels. ¡°Do ¡­¡­ like him?¡± [t1v: he¡¯s trying to ask, ¡°Do you like him?¡± But in Korean, he¡¯s asking without ¡°you,¡± so to Medea, it sounds like he¡¯s asking, ¡°Does everyone like him?¡± Or ¡°Is he liked/getting along?¡±] ¡°Of course. He¡¯s handsome so all the maids like him.¡± Tak [sfx of something falling] Lyle¡¯s ears were already buzzing by the time the word ¡®maids¡¯ fell out, and all he heard was that Medea liked him. Lyle asked again, ¡°You said Baron Hestia was handsome?¡± ¡°He¡¯s pretty. There are also boyish angles.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± The mood that had barely been alleviated had dropped down again. With a sullen disposition, Lyle looked at Medea. He forgot that he desperately denied that he was jealous just seconds before. ¡°Is that why you asked me to appoint Baron Hestia as your guard?¡± Medea¡¯s eyes widened at his awkward words. This was obviously jealousy? She was about to reveal that Seira was a woman for a moment, but then she remembered that Lyle was originally the male lead. ¡®Lyle already likes me. Why are you worrying about this all over again?¡¯ She knew he had Lyle¡¯s heart, but she felt she didn¡¯t want to reveal to him that Seira was a woman. She wanted to hide it at least until Seira¡¯s heart was completely Luke¡¯s. ¡®Am I being stupid?¡¯ Since he was the hero, his heart would not change. But, like Romeo in ¡®Romeo and Juliet,¡¯ he had had a different love until he met Juliet. If Lyle¡¯s heart changed when he found out that Seira was a woman¡­ ¡­ then what should she do? ¡®Nope. Lyle¡¯s mind won¡¯t change. You left Seira in the capital, convinced he wouldn¡¯t change.¡¯ Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Lyle is the male lead. So his heart can¡¯t change. But the heroine was Seira, and Medea was a dead Empress who only passed by Lyle for a moment. Was this the right place for her? ¡°Your Majesty, are you jealous?¡± Lyle blushed at her question. He bit his lip in anger and looked at Medea indignantly. ¡°Yes.¡± Lyle, who admitted to being jealous, was lovely. She liked to receive his affection. Medea stared at him with genuine joy. ¡°Even though we have our child in my womb?¡± Grimacing, Lyle¡¯s wrinkled expression softened at the word ¡®we.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That your Majesty is green-eyed because of me¡­ ¡­ . I am so happy.¡± As Medea spoke with a grin, Lyle, who sat next to her, impatiently held her in his arms. Medea gladly opened her mouth to his rush to overlap their lips. His tongue, coveting her mouth, was hotter and more impetuous than usual. She was exhilarated. ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­ .¡± After a long kiss, Lyle sighed her nickname in satisfaction. Medea smiled happily, still in his arms. ¡°Sir Hestia is handsome, but not as handsome as your Majesty. When I see your Majesty¡¯s face every day, how can I see Baron Hestia¡¯s face?¡± She smiled and pecked him lightly on the lips, gazing into his face. ¡°I don¡¯t need a little brother, I need a man¡­ ¡­ . I am not satisfied with Sir Hestia.¡± The only person that can please me and make me happy is your Majesty. She was sweet. Even though he knew she wasn¡¯t trying to seduce him, Lyle wanted to prove he was the only one who could satisfy and please Medea. He wanted to love her right away. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Can you take responsibility for that?¡± What do you mean by responsibility? ¡°How?¡± She looked up at him with a puzzled look. Lyle¡¯s cheeks grew red as he confessed, ¡°I want to, Medea.¡± ¡°W-we can do it as usual.¡± ¡°Not that. Millie¡­ . I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± In an instant, the blood drained from her face. Was he talking about anal sex? They would have to wait more than ten days to get to do it right¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Y-your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel good. Please, Millie¡­ ¡­ . I feel like I¡¯m going crazy because I can¡¯t hold you.¡± Medea was about to shout, ¡®You¡¯ve done enough on a regular basis!¡¯ Lyle also masturbated and got off to Medea¡¯s body several times, but it must have been different from inserting it. What is this? Seeing him staring at her with ravenous eyes shook her heart. No one was to blame but Lyle. ¡®Don¡¯t fall for it! Don¡¯t fall for it! This is the beginning of suffering!¡¯ Medea, recalling the size of his penis, tried to refuse¡­. But hadn¡¯t he endured for several weeks? ¡°Not really¡­ ¡­ It won¡¯t hurt much.¡± Still, it seemed that he could not say with a clear conscience that it would never hurt. Lyle¡¯s hands had not yet taken off Medea¡¯s dress, asking for permission. She turned her red face towards him as he looked at her with a desperate expression. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ . I-instead.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Later¡­ ¡­ Even if you know that I have done something big¡ªwill you forgive me once?¡± Did that mean that she had already done something wrong? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only He was immediately suspicious, but his lust for Medea did not subside to that extent. Doubts could be cleared up later but now he was going insane with the desire to feel Medea deeply. ¡°Yes.¡± When Lyle agreed with a solemn look, Medea blushed to her hairline. ¡°Well then¡­ ¡­ You can¡¯t be too harsh.¡± ¡°I understand, my Empress.¡± Chapter 110 With their clothes discarded they went up to bed. Medea stared anxiously at Lyle as he brought the rose oil. Although she saw it in a BL comic book, it would be the first time she did anal. In the meantime, Lyle was preoccupied. His touch teased the inside of her ass. ¡®Will it rip? Oh no, I think it¡¯s going to hurt.¡¯ As usual, Lyle poured lube on her body. Since he could not properly insert, he used her wetness to satisfy his desires by teasing Medea. ¡°Oh, ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Today, there was a goal. His ointment-soaked fingers went straight into Medea¡¯s ass. As she twisted her body as he touched her delicate skin right inside her entrance, a finger of his also came into her vaginial opening as well. ¡°Haa! Oh¡­ ¡­ . Ahhh¡­ ¡­ .¡± She had already grown wet from when Lyle had teased the inside of her ass. She felt ashamed that he found out but couldn¡¯t hide it from him. As the number of fingers digging in gradually increased and her wetness increased. Medea gasped. ¡°Your wetter faster than usual. Your pussy could accept me right away.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ . ah¡­ ¡­ . your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . Ahhhhh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Honey was flowing down his wrist as he ran his fingers through her flower bud. Lyle swallowed dry saliva as she came to tighten around his fingers while moaning. It was painful to put up with it because he knew how good it felt to thrust his own in there. A liquid mixed with lube and love liquid was running down on the bed sheets. Lyle wiggled his fingers inserted in her front enterance bewitchingly and began slowly move the finger that had been digging between her buttocks forword. With a strange feeling, Medea gasped and grabbed the bedsheet. ¡°Ugh, huh¡­oh ¡­ . Ah¡­ ¡­ . ah¡­ oh, my¡­ .¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­ . Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Oh, no. It doesn¡¯t hurt, but¡­ ¡­ .¡± It was a strange feeling different from when he pushed himself in from her front entrance. As Medea barely endured the strange stimulation that twisted her whole body, the number of her fingers gradually increased. ¡°Ah, ahh, oh¡­ ¡­ . stop¡­ ¡­ .¡± As Medea pleaded a strange sensation grew, Lyle halted his fingers. He instead enjoyed her back tightening as he fiddled with her soaked petals. ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ . your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . Yes!¡± As he gently kneaded her flower soaked in in perfume oil and honey, a shuddering pleasure ran throughout her body. Medea looked back at Lyle, at a loss about what to do. ¡°I think I¡¯ve loosened it up enough¡­ ¡­ . Medea, can I spread your ass?¡± The discomfort seemed to subside from that side. Lying sideways, Medea while being caressed by Lyle, hesitated and looked at him. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . I- I¡¯m only doing this for the rest of the duration. I won¡¯t do it this way if we can sleep properly¡­¡­!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Medea had tears in her eyes as Lyle soothed her in a sultry tone. She turned from her position on the bed with her knees bent. There was no pressure on her stomach, and she could spread her ass with her hands, and this was the only way she could do it. She was still not confident enough to lie down right now¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Haa¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle had put a lot of balm on the inside of her ass, so it was strange to feel the inside of her ass tingle. Medea spread her ass cheeks to the sides, being careful not to touch it. Chapter 111 ¡°Hunn¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Haa.¡± While watching Medea¡¯s face, Lyle pulled out the fingers that had been teasing her clit and front. She quivered at his action. ¡®Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ A familiar presence was pushing between her tight buttocks. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡­ .¡± His penis soaked in lube slipped between her ass. Lyle frowned at the pressure concentrated on the entrance and slowly pushed his penis in. ¡°Hungh¡­¡­. Oh no¡­ ¡­ . ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± The inside tunnel of her ass got wider and wider, and it seemed to change shape with his cock. Lyle was groaning as she felt him inserting himself even deeper. Trembling, Medea endured the strange sensation of the widening of an unfamiliar place. She could already tell that he had gone deep. Lyle pushed him to his roots and lifted Medea¡¯s shivering ass to his waist level. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ . If you move¡­ ¡­ no¡­ ¡­ . ahh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Shaking her head against the bed, Medea begged. Lyle settled down with a satisfied smile. Every time he moved, she was startled by the sensation of his penis churning. ¡°Heh¡­ ¡­ . no¡­ ¡­ . your majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Millie. I¡¯ll love this place, too.¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± His fingers dig into her secret front entrance part, which had heavily pressed in by the pressure from behind. Lyle¡¯s laughter deepened as her front started to contract on his fingers as if had been waiting for him. ¡®So adorable.¡¯ ¡°Huh! No¡­I can¡¯t ¡­ . Ahhh¡­ ¡­ . your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . If you do it there¡­ ¡­ .¡± He smiled mischievously at Medea, shaking her head in wonder and excitement. ¡°You¡¯re so wet because of this, Millie. And my fingers are like this¡­ ¡­ . I can¡¯t help but put it in.¡± Medea¡¯s ass jumped; he curled his inserted fingers and rubbed and pressed against her vaginal walls. Lyle couldn¡¯t stand the tightness of his deeply inserted penis. ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­ . I am going to move.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ ¡­ . Not yet¡­ ¡­ . I can¡¯t, ha¡­ ¡­ . I¡ªno¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea turned her head and pleaded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ . Please, take your finger off the front¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It was the first time so he would hold back. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Lyle grabbed her slender waist and whispered, ¡°Now I will move. Are you fine?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ . yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± In fact, she was a little scared, but didn¡¯t want him to stop. When her permission was granted, Lyle immediately pulled himself back. Her eyes widened at the intense stimulation of being rubbed by his penis from the inside more than usual. ¡°Ah!¡± His thick pillar digs into the inside and rubs it. Medea¡¯s cheeks lit up at the feeling of being loved in a place different from the one she usually received. The strange air was getting hotter. *** ¡°Haaa¡­ ¡­ . Oohhh¡­ ¡­ ahh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Already in the sixth time, Media was clutching on to the sheet as Lyle ejaculated inside her asshole. Her shaking position changed after the third orgasm. Now her ass had been lifted up by Lyle¡¯s penis. ¡°Ahh, uhh, oh¡­ ¡­ . Again¡­ ¡­ .¡± As if to pour out all that he had endured for the past seven weeks, Lyle was frantically and passionately coveting Medea. He liked to cum inside and had her butt covered with semen. ¡°Uh-huh, uh-huh! ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea shook her back and forth, her cheeks stained in shame. In this pose Lyle could see everything. She wanted to deny that she enjoyed anal play but it was obvious that she was orgasming, her holes contracting and too much love liquid for that. ¡°Aaaah!¡± She had even ejaculated a clear liquid at the height of her climaxing, which doubled his shame. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Did you feel better this time?¡± Lyle whispered with a happy smile. Medea not knowing what to do with her shame, dyed her cheeks. He had climaxed about seven times in total so far, but Medea had peaked only three times. ¡°Heh¡­ ¡­ . You have to cum five times before I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only It was still before dinner. He would certainly want to embrace her at night, but if she was to peak five more times, she would be completely exhausted at night. ¡°Huh! Y- Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± As her buttocks were lifted by him, her legs naturally spread apart. Media felt Lyle¡¯s gaze pierced into her vagina, and she wanted to cry in embarrassment. ¡°Haa¡­ ¡­ . Millie, I love you,¡± Lyle whispered in ecstasy as he continued to rub her back. Chapter 112 Now, there was nowhere in Medea¡¯s body that he did not know intimately. He had imprinted himself everywhere. ¡°Hah, ha ha! Ahh, ahhh¡­ ¡­ . Ah¡­ ¡­ . your Majesty!¡± Medea twisted and curled her waist as she felt his slippery penis poke through me. It feels like I will be hugged until night falls like this¡­¡­ ! ¡°Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± At that moment, Medea was startled by the sound from outside her door and covered my mouth with both hands. Lyle glanced at her and moved his waist. ¡®Ohh!¡¯ Embarrassed, Medea struggled with her legs, but she ended up squeezing his waist. Her body had curled up to Lyle¡¯s who had softened her buds. ¡°Hnghh¡­ ¡­ . uh¡­ ¡­ !¡± As he watched Medea desperately swallowing her moan, a sadistic joy he didn¡¯t even know existed, grew. Lyle took a deep breath and moved his back. The sound of her flesh clashing against each other echoed through the spacious bedroom. ¡°Haa¡­ ¡­ . What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, it is time for dinner. Her Majesty, the Empress, must not skip meals.¡± ¡°Alright. One moment¡­ ¡­ Hold on.¡± ¡°Haa!¡± Medea¡¯s waist jumped at the intense thrusting and beating of his waist as if it was about to end quickly. Lyle slung her struggling legs over her shoulders and slapped them fiercely. ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah!¡± The maid might still be waiting in front of her bedroom! A sweet exclamation burst out of her mouth without her realizing it. Her face flushed with her shame, but she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°Ugh! Oh, ah ah ah ah ah!¡± Medea squirted out a clear liquid as she tasted her climax. Similarly, Lyle, who ejaculated inside Medea, laughed ecstatically, sweat glistening in exhilaration. ¡°Ha, ha¡­ ¡­ . Millie¡­ ¡­ . my Empress.¡± Lyle pulled out his penis and cradled the weak Medea as he kissed her softly. Indignant, she was tearful but melted with the sweet kiss and fell into his arms. ¡°It will be difficult for you. I will wash you.¡± Lyle jumped up to show he was still full of energy. She looked at him, dazed, then shook her head, realizing that Lyle meant he was going to dig out the semen from the inside of her ass. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡ªI¡¯m alright¡ªYour Majesty!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not alright¡­ ¡­ . Haven¡¯t I always done aftercare these days? Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Medea was crying at the sight of his eyes that showed his insidious intentions. It seems that the obscene time was not over yet. *** Smooch¡­ ¡­ . Chu¡­ ¡­ .Kiss The maids quietly turned their eyes away while Lyle kept dropping kisses while holding the Empress next to him. Seeing that happy, satisfied face¡­ ¡­ . Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡®You did it.¡¯ ¡®They really did it.¡¯ ¡®Look at the Empress¡¯s expression.¡¯ Medea was sulking, her face red with shame. She couldn¡¯t be angry because she allowed it, but since she couldn¡¯t get angry, something about it felt very unfair. ¡®I said you can do it! But how many times did we end up doing it!¡¯ Of course, considering what Lyle had done to her before, he had been very generous. Her head knew it, but she still resented him. As she shot him a tearful glare, Lyle looked like he would die from her cuteness. ¡°Why are you sulking? Huh? Cute Millie¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle had their food brought to the bedroom or parlor, not the dining room and sat on the sofa. This was because it was difficult to hug and touch each other like now when they sat apart on a chair at the dining table. Even now, they were eating side by side on a long sofa. Of course, for him the meal was on the back burner as Lyle spent all his time cuddling and fiddling with Medea. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to eat, your Majesty?¡± Lyle hadn¡¯t even taken a bite yet. Instead he had cut up the steak for her to eat. ¡°I want to see the Empress eat.¡± She was eating a little more than she had before, but not enough for a pregnant woman. So her maids were very worried. He was particularly concerned about it, as Medea had already been losing weight little by little when she had been severely harassed by Lyle before. He ordered a high-calorie, high-nutrition diet. ¡®How are those muscles maintained? What does she eat?¡¯ Medea turned her head away thinking that regardless of shame she was going to fill her stomach first. In order for her to live and for the baby to be healthy, she had to eat. She was embarrassed to be caught having sex, but she might have missed her meal if her maids hadn¡¯t taken care of her. ¡®Eat and gain weight!¡¯ Fortunately, she¡¯s been gaining a little bit of her weight these days because Lyle hasn¡¯t been able to hold her properly. The doctor said it wasn¡¯t enough, and told her to pay more attention to her diet. When he saw her eating diligently, Lyle laughed heartily. It was good to have children, but to him, Medea¡¯s health was more important than his lineage and succession. Indeed, weren¡¯t they still young? He figured they could have them gradually, or if they didn¡¯t have one, he could choose someone from among the many and many royal family¡¯s relatives and adopt them. Of course, the latter comes with many risks. ¡®Still, Medea comes first.¡¯ The doctor had ensured Medea¡¯s health, and the Duke of Card¡¯s family had a history of easy births. The former empress had considered a lot of things when making Medea Lyle¡¯s fianc¨¦e. When the food on the silverware was empty and Medea¡¯s stomach was a bit full, he stopped serving and feeding her and started eating food. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only There were many maids and attendants at Medea¡¯s side but he wanted to do it himself. For his stamina to handle the many duties as Emperor he ate a lot. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you at the Empress¡¯s Palace and not the Imperial Palace?¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle continued to eat and watch at Medea. If it was the former Medea, he would have stayed away, citing work. But he forgot such habits when with the present Medea. ¡°Originally, the Emperor could have one Empress and three Queens.¡± Chapter 113 In the past, the Emperor had many concubines besides the Empress and three queens. Moreover, it was customary for the Empress to have three or more lovers; in addition to the present-day Empress Palace, five palaces belonged to her. ¡°The 16th Empress Anastasia committed her many corruptions and was dethroned, therefore the power that had originally belonged to the Empress transferred to the Emperor.¡± After the Empress was abolished, the Emperor could only have three queens. However, since it was a country where the Empress¡¯s position had once been abolished, the succeeding Empress¡¯s and queens¡¯ authority was not great. This had been passed down to Lyle¡¯s father¡¯s generation, but when Lyle remembered his mother¡¯s pain, he changed her from having three queens to having only one Empress. Still, the power of the current Empress paled in comparison to Empresses of the past. Nonetheless, because Medea was the only partner to the Emperor, she had more influence than when there were also three queens. Since Medea had lost her memories and become reclusive, it hadn¡¯t mattered much. When Lyle finished eating, the bowls were removed, and dessert came in. He smiled as she watched Medea savoring the dessert happily. ¡®Am I seriously obsessed¡ªbecause you keep getting unbearably cuter everyday.¡¯ After eating and resting for a while, he would go back to the bedroom. It was his first time doing anal, so he had been worried about what to do if it ripped or bled, but fortunately, that didn¡¯t happen. Medea seemed shy, but she seemed to enjoy it. ¡®Would it be too unreasonable to do it again tonight?¡¯ Not knowing what Lyle was thinking inside, Medea was concentrating on the cake. He found her naivety attractive. But looking back, he thought it was good when Medea seduced him too and took the initiative. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s just all good¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ He was watching Medea eating her ice cream after her cake. Lyle reached out and tucked some stray hair behind her ear. No matter how much she liked ice cream, he thought that Medea should not eat two bowls of it because she might get a stomach ache. *** ¡®Will the Empress be alright?¡¯ Seira was worried because the Emperor departed to dine with the Empress in a bad mood. She worried that the Empress would be in trouble for covering for her. However, the work of the Empress¡¯s guardian knights worked in two shifts. Seira had a day shift, not a night shift. Usually, when Lyle left the office, he when to the Empress¡¯s Palace. It was Medea¡¯s order. Medea knew that the two strongest characters in the novel were Seira and Lyle. So when Lyle was by her side, there was no reason to have Seira there too. If their time overlapped, she feared being without one or another for any given amount of time. So, she had arranged for her to work during a day shift, but when Seira heard this, she misunderstood, thinking Medea had adjusted the shift in consideration of her. Of course, if she hadn¡¯t found the crumbs of the conspiracy that would be targeting her, Medea would have taken care of Seira, but now was not the time. Now Medea was prioritizing the child in her womb. As Seira left the Empress¡¯s Palace and walked towards the entrance, she saw a familiar carriage. Because the Duke of Card was hosting her, a carriage was supposed to take her to and from work. Seira would have instead borrowed a horse from the duke, but Luke was adamant. ¡®It is dangerous to ride a horse to and from work alone during a time where the miss¡¯s uncle is still at large.¡¯ ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if I could capture my uncle while commuting to and from work alone?¡¯ Her uncle had to show up in the capital while she was working as a knight in the Empress¡¯s Palace. Seira headed to the carriage, thinking of her uncle, who had not yet been caught. ¡°Baron.¡± The carriage door opened, and Luke came down. Lost in her imaginings, Seira was caught unawares and shocked to see Luke¡¯s appearance. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°W-why are you here?¡± ¡°I had business at the palace ¡­ ¡­ . So I waited. I have something to say to you,¡± Luke explained, conscious of the gaze of the attendant and the coachman who stood on standby next to his carriage. Luke seemed to want to hold Seira¡¯s hand, but he couldn¡¯t. She glanced at his face and climbed into the carriage first. His face was hot. ¡®It¡¯s a good thing the lights of the Imperial Palace¡¯s lanterns don¡¯t reach here.¡¯ The Imperial Palace lit up magical lights at night, including where the wagons were parked. As Seira climbed up, Luke quickly followed her into the wagon. The servant closed the door without following the master into the carriage. He seemed to be sitting next to the driver. As the carriage departed, Luke covered and locked the small window that led to the driver¡¯s seat. He was afraid that their conversation might leak out. ¡°¡­ ¡­ How was your work?¡± ¡°I am working comfortably because the Empress is considerate of me. Others are friendly too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± he replied after a long moment while carefully examining Seira¡¯s expression because he was suspicious of her covering up if she was being bullied. With the position of the Empress, Medea could have pretended to welcome her outwardly but harassed her behind the scenes. He was worried. Fortunately, his older sister seemed to really like Seira. ¡°But¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m afraid his Majesty seems to be jealous of me.¡± ¡°His Majesty?¡± Luke was momentarily stunned. Jealous. Lyle?¨C He was jealous? It seemed like an incompatible word for the present Emperor. ¡°Even though he gave me permission and appointed me as a knighted escort¡­ ¡­ His Majesty didn¡¯t seem to like my presence by the Empress¡¯s side.¡± ¡°What did his Majesty say?¡± ¡°Nothing was said out loud. Her Majesty¡¯s took him away before the atmosphere turned ugly.¡± Judging from Seira¡¯s reaction, it seemed to be true. Luke recalled witnessing Lyle¡¯s love for Medea firsthand and murmured about its strangeness. ¡°I have heard that his Majesty cares for the Empress a lot, but¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°She said that if she wants something from him, he listens right away.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only She wasn¡¯t sure if that was actually the case. She could only confirm the Emperor¡¯s appearance that immediately reacted to what Medea said and when they touched. While they were together, his reaction was immediate, as if all his nerves were focused on one person, Medea. ¡®Me too¡­ ¡­ I want to talk a little more with the Empress!¡¯ It was Lyle, not Medea that Seira envied. It was an odd thought, but she even thought she would rather be a man. When she was talking to Medea, she couldn¡¯t help but be in awe of her beauty. She was so pretty Seira felt strange; she could feel her heart pounding involuntarily. ¡®¡­ ¡­ Maybe even a woman would be nice.¡¯ Chapter 114 ¡°Lady?¡± ¡°Ye- Yes?¡± Seira woke up out of her thoughts to his call and looked at him. Luke sighed and looked at her. ¡°Who are you thinking of in front of me?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ . Uh, I¡¯m, the E-Empress ¡­ ¡­ .¡± Seeing Seira inadvertently confess the truth, Luke paused. Just by looking at her face¡­ ¡­ He could tell she was thinking of someone she admired or had a crush on. Naturally, he was jealous even though he knew it was the older sister he loved. ¡°You¡­ ¡­ mean?¡± He looked at Seira silently. Although Luke and Medea were of different genders, they resembled each other enough to be echoes of each other. Even their eye color and hair color matched. ¡°Then how about me? I hear that I resemble my sister quite a bit.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± After all, it was a very similar face. She would have looked like him if Medea had been born as a man. Conversely, if Luke was born as a woman, wouldn¡¯t he have had a face quite similar to Medea? ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t think of the Empress in that sense!¡± When Seira blurted defensively in a moment of panic, Luke raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Her heart pounded as she saw his childish grin spread on his lips. Luke looked like he wanted to touch her cheek, who sat across from him. ¡°I was just saying that the Empress and I resemble each other. What¡­ ¡­ Could you tell me what impure thoughts you were so in denial about?¡± I¡¯d love to know. After his additional words, Seira¡¯s face turned bright red. Looking at his expression, she knew he was teasing, but she didn¡¯t know how to reply. If she didn¡¯t answer, would there be a strange misunderstanding? ¡°T-the Empress¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t think of her like the ducal heir of Card¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Hmm¡ª it¡¯s hard to understand.¡± A strange look appeared in his blue eyes as he stared at her gently. ¡°Thinking of the Empress like me¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t know why the lady should be embarrassed.¡± Saying that, Luke rose from his seat. It was a relatively wide and large carriage, so his head did not touch the ceiling even when he got up, even though Luke was quite tall. ¡°What do you usually think of me¡­ ¡­ .¡± Luke approached and sat down next to her. Seira flinched and looked startled at him sitting next to her. ¡°Can you tell me if you¡¯re looking at me with those big rabbit-like eyes?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Alarmed, she stared at him, unable to answer. Her cheeks already resembled a peach, and her trembling eyes darted shakily. Finally, she glanced at Luke and turned her head away, avoiding eye contact. ¡°Lady.¡± Seira¡¯s shoulders twitched as he reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°If you are so flustered¡­ ¡­ It makes me want to catch you and devour you. Could you please¡­ ¡­ not provoke me?¡± ¡°Y-Young Duke¡­ ¡­ .¡± He didn¡¯t think her own hands were that small, but she was completely wrapped up in his palms. Luke smiled sweetly as she glared at him, unnerved. Finally, Seira pulled her hand out of his with a blushing face. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Sarah turned her head completely away from him and bowed her head. Her face was burning, and her heart was pounding as if it would explode. ¡°Whenever the lord does that, I feel like my heart is going to stop¡­ ¡­ .¡± She felt like she was going to die. But, no, maybe she¡¯s already half-dead right now? At Seira¡¯s words, Luke stared intently at her face, which looked like it was dripping red. ¡°Lady.¡± ¡°¡­¡­um.¡± ¡°Look at me, please.¡± After stealing a glance at him, she turned to face him. For a moment, Luke moved¡ª His silver hair was rustling, and his blue eyes were so near she could see her reflection in them. Seira¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Chu. Seira¡¯s heart pounded in her lips, which he lightly pushed against and fell with a thud. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Did it stop?¡± Your heart. Luke whispered, still with a smile that melted her. Seira couldn¡¯t answer; she was speechless. His blue eyes twinkled happily. ¡°Mine stopped too, my lady.¡± Seira¡¯s body tilted back as Luke leaned toward her. Chapter 115 Luke reached out to the side and placed his hand against the wall of the carriage to prevent Seira from escaping. His arms wrapped around her waist before she even realized he was trapped between the chair and Luke¡¯s arms. ¡°I like you, Seira¡­ ¡­ .¡± Please accept my heart. His whispers were swallowed into Seira¡¯s lips as he lightly sucked them. Contrary to his cold, ascetic appearance, Seira tightly closed her eyes upon touching his hot lips. Her heart was thumping so loud it felt like her whole body was vibrating. ¡°Oh, uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± His tongue, which had been digging into her, curled up with a lewd wet sound. She blushed in embarrassment at Luke¡¯s tongue tasting the inside of her mouth. What is he doing? Is kissing supposed to be like this? Pulling her body, which was half lying on the seat, into his arms, he indulged Seira¡¯s lips and mouth to his heart¡¯s content. It was Luke¡¯s first time, so she could see him floundering every time he licked her mouth. Eventually, when he saw Seira closing her eyes and completely entrusting his lips to him, Luke¡¯s whole body shuddered. ¡°Ha¡­ ¡­ .¡± He shouldn¡¯t be like this. He wanted to devour this innocent and lovely lady, down to every single strain of her hair right here and now. ¡°Seira¡­ ¡­ .¡± Sighing sadly, he laid her down on the seat. Slowly, she opened her eyes as he pressed his forefinger on her saliva-soaked lips. The corners of her eyes were wet as if she teared up in embarrassment. She was so lovely that he kissed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re adorable, my dear.¡± Even her shy expression was cute. Seira looked up at Luke with shining green eyes as she smiled happily as he stroked her peachy cheeks. Ahh¡­ ¡­ . With a shuddering spreading thrill, Luke stared at Seira with a beast-like gaze. Now it had been only her third kiss. ¡®Not yet.¡¯ If he touched her now, it was clear that Seira would run away in surprise. He couldn¡¯t let her run away. Now that he knew he had this feeling. Chu¡­ ¡­ . Luke lowered his head and slowly and deliberately placed his lips on hers. Seira opened her lips hesitantly. As thrill spread throughout his heart, Luke smirked and shoved his tongue into her mouth. The coachman had been deliberately instructed to circle around the capital. There would be plenty of time for them to indulge in each other¡¯s lips. *** By the time the wagon arrived at the duke¡¯s mansion, it was completely dark. Seira¡¯s face was flushed red, her eyes were wet, and her lips were swollen. She quickly went up to her room, avoiding the eyes of the employees. Luke looked at her back as if he wanted to follow her, but instead sighed and headed to the office. ¡®I kissed the Duke¡¯s successor again!¡¯ After entering her room and closing the door, Seira slumped down on the floor. Her relationship with Luke was a series of embarrassments, as it was her first love affair. When Luke stared at her with an intense gaze, her heart raced and her mind became hazy. Even in the carriage, knowing that Luke was approaching her, she did not avoid him and accepted his kiss. ¡®Do I¡­ ¡­ Do I like him?¡¯ She hadn¡¯t disliked any of those three kisses. Instead, every time her heart beated violently, her face burned¡­ ¡­ She trembled, so nervous, that she thought she might faint. With a blush, Seira touched her lips. When Luke had touched her lips with his index finger, her heart had been palpitating. ¡®Again¡­ ¡­ I want to kiss you, again.¡¯ He said she liked it, and she wanted to hear it again. His blue eyes reflecting her image, his tight arms holding her, his rock-like chest panting against her¡ªSeira¡¯s blush reached the top of her head. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ .¡± It¡¯s only been a few days since she received his confession. Yet, she was swaying like this. ¡®I guess I like him¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ It seemed that Luke caught her. She smiled happily at herself. She laughed as she recalled being kissed heavily by Luke in the carriage. It was a happy night. *** In the morning, Seira went to work at the Imperial Palace without fail. It was a pleasant start, as Duke Card lent a carriage. Upon entering the empress¡¯s palace, Medea¡¯s maids greeted her. ¡°Sir Hestia.¡± ¡°Sir Hestia.¡± Seira smiled awkwardly at the sight of the maids who gathered with longing eyes. As she travelled to the capital, she had passed several villages receiving the favor of women, but she had no idea it would be this much. Nobles surrounded by knights were often hard to talk to. Since most of the maids of the royal palace here were young girls of noble families, they were all aiming for an opportunity to talk to Seira Hestia. Strictly speaking, they were aiming for Baron Hestia, who had great prospects to become wealthy. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Is the Empress awake?¡± She was told that the Empress woke up late if she was not feeling well due to her pregnancy or the like. Her maids blushed when they heard Seira¡¯s question. They exchanged meaningful glances with each as if they knew a secret. ¡°?¡± ¡°The Empress is sleeping again. She couldn¡¯t sleep all night.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡­ . She has insomnia.¡± Recalling Medea¡¯s slender arms, she lamented sadly. At those words, the maids giggled softly thinking she was cute. She looked at them quizzly because she was puzzled. A bold maid explained with a smile. ¡°The Empress¡¯s insomnia was caused by His Majesty. Last night he slept in the Empress¡¯s Palace.¡± ¡°I see¡­ ¡­ . ¡ªOh!¡± Seira belatedly realized what she was inferring and her face went red. The maids giggled and exchanged glances with each other. It was fun to make fun of the newly appointed young knight. Chapter 116 ¡°Sir Hestia.¡± Coughing, her boss, Alex, called her. Seira rushed to her and ran to him. Alex glanced at the maids who were peeking at Seira and said, ¡°I don¡¯t what your relationship with them to be bad, but you don¡¯t have to accept every interaction. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Alex looked like he wanted to say something more, but he ended it with that and bit his tongue. Although he didn¡¯t like the Baron¡¯s slender physique and pretty face, he (Seira) was recommended by the Empress. He was a guest at Duke Card¡¯s, and seemed to have a personal relationship with the Empress, so it would be difficult for him if they didn¡¯t get along. ¡®I wonder if he can even properly hold a sword¡­ ¡­ . I don¡¯t know why the Empress would want such a person to be by her side.¡¯ Alex shook his head and glanced at the Baron¡¯s back running to their post. *** ¡®Do pregnant women sleep more?¡¯ Medea wondered as she slowly opened her eyes. She tried to sleep a little more, but she was hungry, so she gave up. ¡®Shall we eat and sleep again?¡¯ She was sleepy after she ate, so she wanted to sleep. But¡­ ¡­ . ¡®No. I am pregnant in the Middle Ages where modern medicine is absent! Wasn¡¯t there a high mortality rate in that era? I can¡¯t gain too much weight! I want an easy delivery!¡¯ She wanted to punch her past self that imagined living comfortably as an Empress with a child without any thought. Why was she so reckless? ¡­ . ¡°The pelvis seems wide enough, but¡­ ¡­ . Won¡¯t I suffer while having a baby?¡± It was said that some people had easy deliveries and could give birth in an hour, but Medea wanted her to give birth as soon as possible without suffering in labor for as short as possible. ¡®I hate labor and pain! Lyle, why don¡¯t you have a baby for me!¡¯ When the line that appeared in a certain overseas drama, ¡°Birth is like an orange coming out of a wine bottle,¡± came to mind, even though she lying in her bed, she felt dizzy. Why did she do something like a pregnancy? ¡­ . The emperor, her husband, complained that he couldn¡¯t have sex¡­ ¡­ . There are so many women who die from pregnancy and childbirth, but they say childbirth is not a disease¡­ ¡­ . give birth to a child and then raising it¡­ ¡­ . How do you have children without money? I can¡¯t have a baby because I don¡¯t have the money, time and space! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give birth! Medea trembled as she recalled what her senior female seniors who were pregnant had to go through and slumped. ¡®Yeah, this isn¡¯t modern times¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ It has been more than two months since she took possession in the book, but modern thoughts still came to her. Medea had left the capital, so even if she was homesick or dealing with culture shock, the doctors would not be able to figure out why. ¡°Tteokbokki¡­ ¡­ I want to eat something very spicy.¡± [t1v: ugh, omg i want some too now] Although it is in a fantasy novel, there was no spicy food in this palace. There weren¡¯t even any rice cakes. Medea was about to roll over but then remembered that she was pregnant, and gave up. And she was annoyed. It¡¯s her body, but she couldn¡¯t do just one roll! But the pressure on the stomach seemed to be bad for the child. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Her Majesty, the Empress¡­ ¡­ . Did she cough?¡± The familiar voices of the maids came from outside the door. Medea had only mumbled a few words to herself, but they could hear well. She stood up and looked around the door. ¡°come in.¡± The door opened, and the maids, who were now quite friendly and familiar entered the room. Medea complained to them and made them bring breakfast. *** ¡°Your Majesty, Empress. Are you going for another walk?¡± As soon as she had breakfast, her handmaiden asked her after her instructions to bring her robe. She actually wanted to go to the library, but it was quite far from the Empress¡¯s Palace. There were a lot of stairs, and her maids were tired of them. ¡°You are still thin. Don¡¯t worry, his Majesty is completely obsessed with the Empress.¡± ¡°No. This is for an easy delivery.¡± Medea shook her head resolutely and stood up from her seat. The reason why beautiful women of high-ranking nobles had trouble giving birth to children was because of their lack of exercise and narrow pelvises. Fortunately, Medea¡¯s hips were wide enough. All that remained was her lack of exercise. ¡®You can never give a difficult birth!¡¯ ¡°No, what do you mean for an easy delivery? You¡¯re still in the early stages of pregnancy¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If I said I was exercising, it¡¯s just walking! I have to start now¡­ ¡­ . When I¡¯m full, I won¡¯t be able to move properly then!¡± She wanted to learn horseback riding, but horseback riding was a bad sport for pregnancy. She couldn¡¯t do yoga or pilates in a world of a romance and fantasy novel¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Even if I call a yoga instructor with my rich husband many maids are¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ ¡°Still, don¡¯t overdo it. If you are even a little tired, you have to come back right away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t even have the will to move enough to get tired anyway. She never liked to exercise, so whenever she thought of it, she just wanted to move even if it was just a little bit. Chapter 117 When Medea went out with her maids, the knights who chaperoned her followed. They didn¡¯t have to ask where they were heading because the maids had already informed the guards where they were going. Because Media had so regularly and often gone out to the garden, her escorts were internally reluctant. ¡®I¡¯m bored.¡¯ They say that no matter how beautiful a flower is, you will tire of looking at it for 12 days. She started to get tired of the large and splendid gardens of the Imperial Palace after several weeks. ¡®I am not an avid flower lover in the first place.¡¯ What Medea loved was her romance novels, but reading them wouldn¡¯t make her gain muscle. ¡®You will burn calories at a rate similar to breathing alone.¡¯ Medea sighed as she observed the flowers, dreadfully bored. Her exclusive maids were ordering the other attendants. Soon a table and chair were placed in the garden, complete with refreshments. Medea sat in her chair and ate the sweets while her maids served her. ¡®Power is the best¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Even in the Middle Ages, where yoga videos were absent, let alone a yoga instructor, at least the taste of power was sweet. ¡®If you eat this, you will gain weight, but that is the weight you need to gain for the child in your stomach.¡¯ Medea hypnotized herself that she was walking to build her muscles. ¡°Your Majesty, are you bored?¡± Seeing her sighing as she ate the snacks, a close maid to her asked. She nodded. I hope someone can develop a fun way to exercise! ¡°Today, the Imperial Knights¡­ ¡­ .¡± In order to check and maintain the skills of the knights, they fought in a tournament every six months. Furthermore, to solidify solidarity among the knights, one person from each Order was selected to represent them in each duel. It would usually last 4-5 days, and today was the second day. It seemed that the attendants secretly wanted to see it, explained the senior maid. ¡®You guys told me not to go to the library because it was far away!¡¯ Medea looked at them sullenly, then turned to the senior maid. ¡°Isn¡¯t it private?¡± ¡°It is forbidden for outsiders to watch,¡± she said. ¡°Her Majesty the Empress and His Majesty are exceptions.¡± And you guys who go with me are also exceptions, right? The maids looked up to Medea with their dazzling pleading eyes. But, unlike the Medea of the past, the Medea of today would sometimes listen to their requests and pleas. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Since she had stayed in only the safest places in the Imperial Palace, she was also curious about the Imperial Knights. Medea complied with the request, not knowing the consequences of that choice. *** There was a strange atmosphere in the gymnasium of the Imperial Knights. Orders were united in cheering for their fighter, and everyone booed the losers without mercy. ¡®How brutal. There¡¯s blood.¡¯ Even if real swords were prohibited, it was a battle. Since it was an informal match, there was no mandatory attire so the state of their apparel varied widely. Some fought with their upper body wholly exposed while wearing only their pants. The knights seemed bewildered by the appearance of the Empress, but she told her maid to them that they should not pay attention to her and carry on. ¡®No wonder the ladies were so anxious to attend¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ she mused upon witnessing the robust muscles. But, because she had already seen Lyle¡¯s body every day, it did not affect her, who now had impossibly high standards. Still, the duels of the knights were entertaining. Since it was a tournament system, everyone was speculating who would win. Unlike Medea, who knew no one, her maids seemed to know every member of the Imperial Knights. She realized that her maids were like the fans of idols and celebrities from her old world. ¡®They would have been resentful if I had refused.¡¯ Even though she was the Emperor¡¯s woman, highest in status and beauty, her maids were ladies of aristocratic families. Even though the previous Medea, before her possession, had once banned attractive women from entering the palace, she thought that every woman had her distinct personality and charm and the unattractive label was too harsh. ¡­ ¡­ At least that¡¯s how it looked in the possessed Medea¡¯s eyes. Rather it genuinely seemed like that to her because they had gotten to know each other very well. Naturally, the knights were conscious of the Empress and her maids¡¯ gazes, and the duel heated up. ¡°Oh, Sir Gerrard.¡± She recalled Lyle sending him out to Silore; it seemed he was also a member of the Imperial Knights. He bowed with considerable respect and restraint when Medea lightly waved her hand. ¡°You know him?¡± The maid was not on duty when Medea had first met Sir Gerrard. She lowered her hand and looked at her maid. ¡°I was introduced to him through his Majesty.¡± ¡°Sir Gerrard is the commander of the Second Order of the Imperial Knights.¡± ¡®I see¡­ ¡­ . So I was able to bring Seira to the capital on his recommendation.¡¯ Seira received her knighthood because Medea pestered Lyle, but it may have also been because Sir Gerrard had so highly endorsed her skills. Even Seira was cheering for the 2nd Order because she knew him. ¡°Ah, the number of fighters from the 2nd Order are not much. Many of them were injured from the last monster subjugation and are still resting.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Five seats were vacant, so the chances of the other orders winning were higher. Sir Gerrard, conversing with the other Knight Commanders, then looked towards them. ¡°Oh. He¡¯s coming this way. What¡¯s going on?¡± Sir Gerrard hurriedly approached and bowed in front of Medea. ¡°I, Sir Gerrard, humbly greet the Empress.¡± ¡°Sir Gerrard. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I came here to borrow one of the Empress¡¯s guards.¡± Chapter 118 Gerrard looked at Seira, explaining the lack of bodies representing the 2nd Order, so he wanted Seira to fight in their stead. Seeing Gerrard¡¯s confident expression, Medea was assured that this would help Seira. The Empress had appointed her before she could take the knights¡¯ exam, so many knights were probably dissatisfied with her orders. ¡°Sir Hestia. How about it?¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I would like to, if the Empress allows it.¡± She wanted to prove herself; she was not unaware of the dissatisfied gazes of her colleagues. Seira and Lyle were the best swordmasters in the novel. Although the book had never confirmed whether Seira or Lyle was more skilled, Medea speculated Seira must be at least stronger than the knights gathered here. But that had been¡­ ¡­ . towards the end of the novel. Now Seira was probably still progressing with her skills. ¡®This may be an important event for Seira¡¯s growth. Since she became apart of my guard she was not able to join the Imperial Knights.¡¯ ¡°Good. Then, show us your skills, Sir Hestia.¡± With Medea¡¯s permission, she took off the robe and sword she had been wearing with a comrade and went out to the arena. Her maids exclaimed that her back was enough to fall in love with. ¡®Ugh, I think all the other knights in the tournament now hate me.¡¯ However, it was a one-on-one match. So even if they were all against Seira, they wouldn¡¯t be able to commit cowardly tricks. She took the practice sword Gerrard gave her and went to take a seat where the 2nd Knights gathered and settled down. Two people from different orders came out to the center of the gym and started to fight. The dust of the gymnasium flew, and the sound of weapons clashing resounded sharply. Unable to follow the movement of the swords with their eyes, Medea could only watch, holding their breath. ¡®Is this why gladiator fights were so popular in Roman times?¡¯ The tournament wasn¡¯t as brutal or as absurd as the matches in the Colosseum, but it was thrilling enough. Even though there were only fake swords, there were bursts of exclamations. Then, at the sound of the admiring maids, the fighters¡¯ enthusiasm was heightened, and a winner was finally determined. ¡°Oh Sir Hestia is up next!¡± One of the maids next to Medea whispered in a low voice for the other maid to ¡®get out of the way.¡¯ The other escort knights guarding Medea watched the arena with great interest and a careful eye. ¡®I really hope she wins ¡­ .¡¯ It wasn¡¯t the second half of the novel, where Seira was enhanced through all sorts of events, so her heart was anxious. Even so, Medea told herself she wouldn¡¯t be weak; she must have trained with the other guards. ¡°Start!¡± The blades of the swords collided against each other, and sharp, shrill sounds rang out. Because Seira had a slender frame, her opponent, a huge knight, thought he could run into her, thinking she would have no strength. The issue was that the author had fantasies about a heroine with superpowers. Seira¡¯s powers were set in a nonsensical way. There was even an episode where she wielded a 3-meter long sword with one hand and destroyed demons. The plot had changed a lot, so Medea had no idea what would happen in the future, but she didn¡¯t think she would falter for such a tactic. ¡°Wow!¡± At Seira¡¯s appearance, without the slightest sign of tilting against the massive knight, not only the maids but also the knights exclaimed. Medea, who was watching, had a subtle feeling. ¡®If she was so skilled in the first place¡­ ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t she have been able to save Ian without support from Lyle¡¯s knights?¡¯ She realized that the author¡¯s writing of the protagonist was a mess but felt fortunate that Ian was alive. If she had cultivated such formidable power, she would have been riddled with guilt and regret, thinking she could have saved her brother if she had developed her skills earlier. ¡°Oh my god!¡± With Seira¡¯s kick, the enormous knight flew out of the line of the fight ring. An eerie silence settled over the knights at the sight of the massive man vomiting out gastric juice because he had been squarely kicked in the stomach. ¡°Sir Hestia wins!¡± The maids cheered quietly because Medea was with them. Behind the maids clasping their hands and stamping their feet with joy, the escort knights also looked surprised. In particular, Alex had a strange expression that seemed to be bewildered, embarrassed, and relieved. ¡®That¡¯s the main character¡¯s buff.¡¯ Some of the knights who had looked at Seira with skepticism before now began to look at her with eyes of surprise and wonder. Seira had earned that same reaction during the knight¡¯s test in the novel, but that had been circumvented. Now she was proving herself among the elite and not some examees¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t know if she will be able to become the final winner.¡¯ During the knights¡¯ exam, she had dueled with aspiring knights, but these were full-fledged knights with years of training and experience. There was a vast difference in skill¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Sir Hestia wins!¡± ¡®¡­ ¡­ The main character¡¯s buff is stronger.¡¯ Medea sent her sympathetic regards to the losing knight who was taken out of the gym on a stretcher. Seira was steadily knocking out her opponents. Even though she wasn¡¯t really a member of the 2nd Order, they heartily cheered for her as if she were their own. Without realizing it, the maids squealed and also started to raise their voices. They closed their mouths in embarrassment when they caught Medea¡¯s gaze. She cautioned them but was delighted as well. Chapter 119 Knights of other orders finished their duels and now only the finals were left. Seira had already proven her skills sufficiently, but it would be good to wipe out all the opponents. ¡®I don¡¯t want to hear that I chose you because of your face¡­ ¡­ So make sure not to give them any face.¡¯ In a world where people found fault at the tiniest thing, there would be no way they could pretend they didn¡¯t know her skills if she showed no gaps. Even so, there would probably still be that one person who would be resentful and pretend not to see Seira¡¯s skills. While Medea was thinking, Seira ended the match so easily that it was funny to think of it as a part of the finals. Now only sixteen knights remained. ¡°Wow! Sir Hestia has won, Empress!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The baby in her womb had yet to be felt, but Medea smiled at her stomach and nodded her head. Seira also greeted at Medea with a bright countenance. ¡°Sir Hestia¡¯s skills must be better than he looks.¡± Everyone, except for the escorting knights, froze at the frosty voice. The guards seemed to have noticed his arrival long before, but did not announce his arrival as if they had been warned not to. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Starting with someone¡¯s cry, everyone bowed. Everyone except Medea. Medea turned her back to look at Lyle and blinked her eyes in surprise. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you announce your arrival?¡± ¡°Because the Empress was having fun watching.¡± There was a hint of dissatisfaction and disapproval in his rough voice. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t watch Seira¡¯s game properly. I was thinking of something else.¡¯ Lyle approached, bowing his head and kissing Medea¡¯s forehead. ¡°When she heard the news that the Empress had gone to the gymnasion, I took a break. If I had known that you were so interested, I would have raised my sword in front of the empress earlier.¡± Lyle with a sword. She was sure he would look cool, and would have eagerly looked forward to it when he was someone else¡¯s man. Now it turned her stomach thinking that the father of her child would jump into harms way. ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­ ¡­ . The Emperor should not do anything dangerous.¡± she spoke firmly and Lyle¡¯s expression hardened. He didn¡¯t seem to like Medea¡¯s answer. ¡®What?¡¯ Medea did not understand Lyle¡¯s reaction. Did he want her to cheer and fawn over him like her maids? Even when Seira was victorious, Medea did not cheer. She smiled, but she didn¡¯t seem to be that happy. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ . Does the Empress doubt my abilities?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get upset. I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m afraid that his Majesty¡¯s might get wounded.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get wounded.¡± He came closer and whispered into Medea¡¯s ear, ¡°The only wounds I have is from you scratching my back.¡± At the words that reminded her of last night¡¯s love affair, she glanced at Lyle. He kissed her again on the cheek, then untied his cloak and gave it to Sid and went down to the gym. ¡°Sir Hestia, can you be my opponent?¡± Except for the fact that he was the emperor, there were few who could be Lyle¡¯s opponents. It was possible only for knights at the highest level, so when Lyle pointed to Seira, the atmosphere froze. An undeserved opponent. As if he thought it was a good opportunity, he looked at the emperor with a calm light in his green eyes. ¡°It is an honor, Your Majesty.¡± When Lyle pointed out Seira, it was Medea who was perplexed. ¡®Why did you choose Seira?¡¯ Even though she knew neither the situation nor the atmosphere was anything close to romantic, she was very nervous as to whether a flag she was unaware of was now linking Lyle and Seira. Lyle¡¯s complexion also hardened when he glanced at Medea¡¯s expression. ¡®You mean that you care about him that much?¡¯ Despite Lyle¡¯s gaze, Seira was so excited that her body trembled thinly. He was the continent¡¯s best swordsman, the opportunity to spar with him was not common. Even though Seira and Lyle held up fake swords, the tension in their eyes as they looked at each other was palpable. ¡®It seems like I¡¯m nervous for nothing, but¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ ¡°It would be better to give up the thought of performing it in moderation just because I am the emperor. I will judge whether you are competent to be an escort knight next to the empress, so do your best.¡± As Lyle spoke in a soft voice, Seira said with a tense expression on her face. ¡°I will do as you command.¡± uh¡­ ¡­ ? There were sparks of flames burning in the eyes of the both of them, but it wasn¡¯t that kind of spark. Even the knights who were watching swallowed their breath. ¡®Are you going to kill her?¡¯ It¡¯s true that she didn¡¯t want Lyle to show interest in Seira, but she didn¡¯t want him to attack her like that. Medea grew pale and watched the two of them fight. Words of admiration and gasps flowed from the knights¡¯ mouths, and the floor of the gymnasium could be seen being cut and cut here and there from the sword. ¡°Insane¡­ ¡­ .¡± She couldn¡¯t even see anything because they were moving too fast. Seira was holding up well against him, but she wouldn¡¯t be his truely his opponent because she wasn¡¯t even halfway through the story. As Lyle¡¯s blade flew into Seira¡¯s arm, Medea almost screamed. The temporary sword was removed, but¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Oh!¡± Chapter 120 With a brief scream, Seira stepped back. Lyle hadn¡¯t even planned to go that far either. While everyone held their breath, her maids supported Medea, who had gone pale. Gerrard and one of the other knights commanders approached and examined Seira¡¯s arm. He smiled bitterly and looked at the emperor. ¡°It appears to be broken.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Kicking his tongue, Lyle turned to Sid. He made eye contact with Medea, but as she fiercely glared with an absurd look, he swallowed his breath for a moment. ¡®Why?¡¯ Medea¡¯s eyes were talking: I¡¯ll see you later. Lyle felt a cold sweat that did not flow even during the duel and turned to Sid. ¡°Call the imperial doctors and high-ranking priests. Because it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ll give Lord Hestia a break from work for a while.¡± Since it was a fantasy world, even a broken bone could be healed quickly by calling a priest. ¡°I am apologetic.¡± When Lyle came over and apologized, Seira shook his head in spite of the pain. ¡°No. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to face your sword.¡± Lyle felt a slightly sorry for the sincere answer, but the core resentment he had against Baron Hestia was still unresolved. Medea had even watched his duals with such focus. She had never showed him that kind of expression. Lyle asked Gerrard to take care of Baron Hestia and entrusted him with the sword. Then he left the gym and returned to the Empress¡¯s side¡­ ¡­ Medea was staring at Lyle with a face that had a lot to say. ¡°Do you want to talk to me, your Majesty?¡± He was also hoping for something. *** ¡°Is the Empress blaming me for the injuries that occurred during a legitimate and fair duel?¡± Leaving from the training ground of the knights with the gymnasium, Lyle and Medea were guided to a room where they entered the nearest palace, the Hundred Palace. The Hundred Palace was a place given to the eldest of the emperor¡¯s children. When they became the Crown Prince, they were transferred to another palace. The Hundred Palace was empty because the Imperial couple had no children yet. As they entered the thick carpeted living room, Lyle and Medea told the servants and maids who were following them to retreat. Lyle¡¯s aid, Sid, had already returned to the main palace with the other servants. Seeing Lyle showing her blatant dissatisfaction, Medea looked at her with criticism. ¡°Did you really break his arm by mistake?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± It was not without self-interest. Lyle regretted having Baron Hestia attached to Medea¡¯s side. ¡°Well, what are you going to do if that¡¯s the case?¡± Medea¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Since this incident has proven Sir Hestia¡¯s skills, we should keep him closer. Your Majesty seems to have no objection to having him by my side¡­ ¡­ When I go out, he must always accompany me.¡± ¡°That¡­ ¡­ !¡± He was furious for a moment, but it was difficult to say that he was just jealous as before. At the time, he was just blatantly disliked, but now he had broken his arm¡­ ¡­ . He felt like a foolish emperor who broke his servant¡¯s arm out of jealousy. ¡°Empress, are you really going to come out like this?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, stop worrying about Sir Hestia. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m interested in anyone other than His Majesty.¡± ¡°Then why are you fighting me for Baron Hestia? You have already shown enough compassion!¡± Lyle said as he came closer and hugged her waist. The red eyes looking into Medea¡¯s blue eyes were blazing as if demanding her to the truth. ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ ¡­ [he¡¯s] Luke¡¯s favorite person!¡± She couldn¡¯t even tell him that she was a woman, in response Lyle snorted. ¡°Are you telling me to believe that? Even if you lie¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s true.¡± He was confused as her serene expression seemed to be telling the truth. It was hard to imagine that the Duke of Card¡¯s successor liked men. ¡°Do not lie.¡± ¡°When you see the two of them together, your Majesty will know.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle stared at her face as if measuring her. He still didn¡¯t believe it, but he felt much better than before. ¡°Did you make him an escort with the intention of breaking them up with the peacock?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t object to their relationship.¡± Her was startled by her words. ¡°You¡¯re not against it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Luke¡¯s unrequited love, but Hestia doesn¡¯t seem to unshaken¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Millie. If Duke Card finds out, he will be turned everything over. He might try to kill Baron Hestia.¡± ¡°Then we have to keep it a secret until Sir Hestia makes a contribution.¡± No matter how great the contribution Baron Hestia made and outstanding acclaids he garnered, it was unlikely that the Duke of Card would keep him alive if he found out. Lyle had a headache. ¡°If you¡¯re a member of the Imperial Knights it¡¯s already hard to get a chance to distinguish yourself. Besides, Baron Hestia is your escort knight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it later.¡± He stared at Medea¡¯s serious mood. He thought she¡¯d be less trouble than before¡­ ¡­ . ¡°My Empress seems to be looking for trouble.¡± ¡°You are not going to interfere with Luke and Sir Hestia, are you?¡± she asked, looking at Lyle with a serious expression. CH 121 ¡°It¡¯s not a matter in which I need to meddle in. It¡¯s the Duke of Card¡¯s problem. But they have to plan for the succession of the dukedom.¡± If Luke, Duke and brother-in-law of the emperor, was known as a homosexual, he could also harm the prestige of the imperial family. The Duke of Card would mobilize all the powers in his grasp but would it stop rumors from spreading? Whatever the feelings between Luke Card and Ian Hestia it would be difficult for the relationship to last. If they were lucky, Baron Hestia would return to his estate alive, and if he was unlucky, he would be murdered by an assassin hired by the Duke of Card. Either way, the Duke Card¡¯s reputation would be damaged. In the latter case, it was possible to capture evidence and weaken his power. ¡®I don¡¯t mind if some imperial prestige is tarnished.¡¯ The question was how Medea would take it. In the past, Medea would have jumped to join forces with the Duke of Card to attack Baron Hestia. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Are you really not going to oppose Baron Hestia?¡± ¡°Do you want me to object?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking the will of my Empress. Is it really okay for the ducal heir to date a man?¡± ¡°If only he can handle it and take responsibility ¡­ ¡­ . yes.¡± Medea thought so even if Seira was a real man. She had lost her younger brother in an accident a long time ago. If he was still alive and happened to like men she would welcome him regardless. If only he were alive. ¡°I want him to be happy.¡± It was Medea¡¯s honest feelings. She happened to gain a brother now by possessing Medea so as she thought of her late brother, she hoped that he would be happier. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± It would not be easy for Luke Francis Card, the successor of the Duke of the Card house, to be happy. Especially since he¡¯s a gloomy fellow. ¡°I won¡¯t assist the Empress in this matter. But¡­ ¡­ I promise you I won¡¯t hinder you either.¡± ¡°That is plenty enough for me, your Majesty,¡± Medea said, relieved. Now, the Emperor was very, very, very¡ªslightly¡ªsorry that he broke Baron Hestia¡¯s arm when he thought of him being targeted by the Duke. ¡°By the way¡ª¡± Lyle whispered sullenly as he pulled the arm that was wrapped around Medea¡¯s waist. ¡°You knew Baron Hestia was gay, but you kept it a secret from me? Did you enjoy my foolishness for being jealous of him?¡± As he said that, Lyle began untying the knot on her dress. She was flustered as the knot on her back was untied and the dress loosened. ¡°Hey, w-what did I do? Your Majesty does as you please¡­ ¡­ . Hiccup!¡± The dress was pulled down and fell at her feet. She wasn¡¯t wearing a corset because she was pregnant. With a skillful touch he unbuttoned her brassier and reached out to the ribbon of her petticoat. ¡°Ah! No! Why is it that there¡¯s always an excuse to take off my clothes! Not everything has to be about sex!¡± Medea turned around, slapped his hand trying to untie the ribbon of her petticoat. Lyle¡¯s mouth became dry at the sight of her only wearing her petticoat as she covered her breasts with one arm. ¡°Not at all. She is a heartless wife who doesn¡¯t care to understand the feelings of her husband who can¡¯t hold her enough.¡± He smirked as he took a step towards her and she stepped back. Medea blushed as she glared at him. ¡°So¡ªI can¡¯t because I¡¯m pregnant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll only do it from behind.¡± As he proclaimed that, Lyle hurriedly pulled down her petticoat. The soft cloth fell to her feet and the only thing she donned was her shoes and panties. ¡°Y-you¡¯re going to do it again at night¡­ ¡­ . no¡­ ¡­ .¡± She twisted her waist and grabbed Lyle¡¯s hand as he stroked her over her underwear. Her underwear quickly got wet as his fingertips flirted with her sensitive areas. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ ¡­ . your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing how your body is able to feel good no matter where. I never knew you¡¯d like it so much from the behind too¡­ ¡­ .¡± Squeezing between her ass cheeks, he pulled down her panties. A piece of fabric made of thin lace was torn by Lyle¡¯s hasty hand. Medea looked at the ruined underwear in his hand in bewilderment. ¡°Y-Your Majesty!¡± ¡°The maids will deliver new clothes anyway.¡± Lyle went to the sofa as he led Medea, who was not sure what to do. He put her on the sofa, spread her legs, and knelt at the feet of the sofa. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ . Yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle¡¯s lips were covered with her wetness and his tongue moved lustfully. He had already found out how she liked to be licked so left trying to hold her lips shut with her hands. Ah! ¡°No! Don¡¯t go there!¡± She had noticed that his lips as he was caressing her secret slit started to travel down between her buttocks. Medea looked terrified as Lyle looked into her eyes not knowing what was the problem. ¡°It feels good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Please, Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea shook her head with tears in her eyes, as Lyle licked his lips and pondered. It was tempting to torment Medea who was crying, but he had a feeling that if he licked her there he wouldn¡¯t be able to even set foot in the Empress¡¯s Palace tonight. ¡°Fine. Instead, I¡¯ll hold you until I¡¯m satisfied. Will you allow it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ . yes.¡± Medea nodded, her peach-colored cheeks blooming with heat. With the go-ahead Lyle stirred his two fingers through her soaking wet slit. ???????? you can read ahead here. CH 122 He wetted his fingers with her love liquid as he admired Medea¡¯s moans. Then he pulled them out and poked it in her arsehole. He put one in at first and then pushed in the second. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± After all, it was not easy to get used to, so Medea looked uncomfortable. If her sensitive body even with the potion was having a hard time, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have been aroused from it without the aphrodisiac. ¡®However¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ As the inside of her ass started to stretch and respond to his stirrings he buried his face again in Medea¡¯s pussy. She trembled as he dug deep into her wet flesh with his tongue. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ . Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Heat pooled in her lower abdomen at his warm and soft touch. Lyle felt a growing desire and frantically moved his tongue. Hurry¡­ ¡­ he wanted to thrust into her. It seemed unbearable unless he was able to put his cock in her front and back entrances, and watch her groan in pleasure. ¡®Shit.¡¯ Some say they get tired of being with one person and think of other women, but Lyle has never done that. After he poured out his desires every time, he only thought about embracing Medea again. ¡°Ugh, ah! Your majesty¡­ ¡­ . too fast¡­ ¡­ . ah! ahm¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea¡¯s body quivered beautifully as his fingers stretched her hole between her buttocks. Lyle made sure her insides were loose enough, and with the other hand took a bottle of lube from his pocket. His heart was pounding. He pulled out his sex organ, opened the bottle of balm, and applied it to his cock. ¡°Heh, ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Seeing Medea moan and shudder as if she were about to orgasm he slowly pulled out his fingers. When he pushed his lube-soaked penis between her ass cheeks he was able to insert it with more ease than the first time as she was getting used to it. ¡°Ohhhh¡­ ¡­ . Ugh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea gulped as she felt the insides of her ass widen. It was tough for her every time she accepted it, perhaps because it had only been a few days. Fortunately, her body was highly aroused, sensitive from the aphrodisiac so she was able to accept him with relative ease. As he passed through her pressure sensitive entrance, Medea¡¯s face grew hazy from the strange feeling of it slipping in with balm. After all, it felt so strange to enter her from the back. ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­ . More, uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Feeling good, Lyle¡¯s waist began to slow, his expression blurring. Medea moaned and felt his penis stroke the inside of her ass. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ . ahh¡­ ¡­ .¡± The two legs wide apart swayed slowly in accordance with Lyle¡¯s motions. When she realized how obscene it was for her to be naked with only bright red shoes, she reached out to take off his shoes. Perhaps Lyle was feeling it too, he took her hand. ¡°It looks good on you.¡± ¡°Ha, but¡­ ¡­ . Ah!¡± Medea¡¯s body jerked at his suddenly speedy thrusts. Lyle her other hand, pressing it against the back of the sofa. ¡°Oh, hic¡ª ah!¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡­ . Millie¡­ ¡­ . gr, uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± The first one was rather quick. On purpose, Lyle smirked, pulled out his cock then sat down on the sofa and put Medea on his lap. ¡°Haa!¡± The second insertion followed, and it went deeper than the first. Lyle skillfully placed her legs on his lap and reached to her trembling vagina. ¡°W-wait! Ah!¡± His fingers dug into her twitching flesh and began to tease her clit. As one hand teased her entrance soaked in bodily fluid, Medea twirled her hips. ¡°I was letting you off easy at first, but¡­ ¡­ this isn¡¯t your first time, is it?¡± I¡¯ll make you feel like you¡¯re going to go crazy with pleasure. Medea¡¯s vision flashed white at the subsequent stroke of his waist. *** ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ . uh, no¡­ ¡­ . ah¡­ ¡­ . stop¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle chuckled in satisfaction as he lapped up her trembling nape with his tongue. Perhaps it was stimulation of that plus his freshly ejaculated semen poured and spurted out, that Medea trembled with another orgasm. ¡°You¡¯re so adorable. Don¡¯t you know I am not satisfied yet?¡± ¡°Ahh, ah ¡­ .¡± As Lyle massaged her ass with a solemn face, her hole ozzed and leaked a bit of his semen. Medea couldn¡¯t even be ashamed of the sound of lewd fluids pouring out. ¡°Ohhh¡­ ¡­ . ha¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°You get so aroused here too.¡± Medea moaned and twisted her body as he pinched her pointed nipples. Her body was completely aroused, reacting no matter where Lyle touched. ¡°Ha¡­ ¡­ . I love you, Millie¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ah, ah!¡± Medea felt dizzy as she swayed on his lap as his thrusts grew stronger. Because of her pregnancy, it had been a really long time since she had been embraced like this. ¡®¡­ ¡­ Even after the ninth week has passed, I want to do it again.¡¯ He wondered if she would allow him if she made her feel so good like this, but Medea was surprisingly stubborn about sex. She must have been much more sensitive and sensible than he was, and had a lot of pleasure, but she seldom asked for sex unless Lyle asked for it fist. Lyle, who had no clue that it was because he was doing it more than necessary, spurred frantic thrusts with a troubled expression. ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Ahh!¡± Soon, his thoughts flew away, and an intense pleasure engraved itself in Lyle¡¯s skin as he basked in the afterglow. CH 123 ¡°It¡¯s completely broken,¡± noted a high-ranking healing priest summoned by the royal court attendant as he looked at Seira¡¯s arm. Seira watched the divine magic cast on the spot with curiosity. It was the first time she received treatment from a high priest because one had to donate a large amount of money to summon a higher priest from the temple. Regardless, no high-ranking priest dwelled in the temple on the Hestia¡¯s estate anyway. ¡°It¡¯s done. Try moving your arms. Do you feel any pain?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ . Not at all.¡± The black bruises disappeared in an instant. She seemed to have forgotten the fact that he had broken her arm, let alone have pain. ¡°Even if it looks fine on the outside, there are limits to the treatment with divine power. Refrain from using your arms for a few days and pay attention to your nutrition.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you, priest.¡± ¡°It was nothing. Thank the goddess for her grace.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Thank the grace of the Goddess.¡± Seira recalled the goddess they worshiped, and hurriedly used the priest¡¯s greeting. The priest withdrew with a satisfied face, and Gerrard looked at Seira. ¡°Are you sure you are alright?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s rare for his Majesty¡¯s sparring partner to get hurt.¡± That said, Seira was so strong that he couldn¡¯t control his power. Instead of answering, she smiled softly. ¡°Sir Hestia!¡± The door swung open and Luke rushed in. Seira was surprised to see his well-groomed forehead wet with sweat. ¡°Young Duke? Why are you here¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°You are hurt¡­ ¡­ . I heard that the lord was injured¡­ ¡­ .¡± Considering rank, it was strange that Luke was speaking respectfully to Baron Hestia. Because Luke Card was also a Count. ¡°It¡¯s just practice. Everything is fine because a high priest healed me,¡± Seira responded, sounding brave, but Luke¡¯s heart was not at ease. Gerrard looked at Luke as if it this was nothing to fret. ¡°Did you come to the Imperial Palace for this?¡± They didn¡¯t outright say the word ¡°just,¡± but it was an unnatural situation. The imperial palace is not a place where you can go in and out at will like any tea house. Truly, the young duke of the Card family, with its immense power, could go to and from the Imperial Palace at will. Would he enter the Imperial Palace for something like this? ¡°¡­ ¡­ I had some administrative work to finish,¡± Luke claimed, but in Gerrard¡¯s eyes, it was only an excuse. Since he didn¡¯t have to convince or make excuses to Gerrard anyway, Luke turned his gaze to Seira. ¡°You two seem to have become very close in a short time.¡± Gerrard patted Seira on the back with a grin, impressed by their friendship. It was a face that did not think that Luke was by Seira¡¯s side with an impure heart. ¡°His Majesty said you could go home early, so you can take him home.¡± He knew that Gerrard was Seira¡¯s benefactor, so he held his tongue, but from the moment Gerrad touched Seira on the shoulder, Luke was vexed. As Gerrard left the room with a big smile, Luke glanced at the closed door and walked over to Seira. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve had an injury like this.¡± ¡°still¡­ ¡­ .¡± He knew it couldn¡¯t be helped because she¡¯s the one holding the sword, but even so, it was heartbreaking to see her hurt. Luke took a deep breath and hugged Seira. Her face lit up in an instant. ¡°Y-y-y-young duke!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°T-this is the Imperial Palace¡­ ¡­ . I¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do anything more than a hug,¡± At his words Seira in his arms jumped. Luke couldn¡¯t help but smirk. He loosened his arms a little to look at Seira¡¯s face. Her pupils were trembling. ¡®Seeing that expression makes me want to kiss you.¡¯ Luke grinned bitterly, loosened his arms and clasped her hands. As he pulled her closer and kissed her fingertips, she shyly bowed her head. ¡°Lady.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The lady is a knight¡­ ¡­ I know you can¡¯t avoid getting hurt. Still¡­ ¡­ Please be more careful.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but get hurt, but I will be careful.¡± A master like his Majesty is rare, Seira thought, so with her eyes shining, she promised herself that she would improve her skills. ¡°Since you can leave work early¡­ ¡­ Shall we go on a date? I know you haven¡¯t seen the capital properly yet. Don¡¯t you practice every day? ¡­ .¡± ¡°Uh, but¡­ ¡­ I train on days when I am not working.¡± ¡°Even on the day you got injured?¡± Luke was smiling brightly, but his eyes looked angry, Seira quickly curled up her tail. ¡°Oh, I was going to rest today! The priest also told me to rest¡­too ¡­ . yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out then. There¡¯s a lot I want to show the lady¡­ ¡­ There are many things I want to buy for you.¡± At Luke¡¯s kind words, Seira nodded, curious. *** By the time Medea came to her senses, she had already been transferred to the Empress¡¯s Palace. She found her husband lying next to her, checked her outfit, changed into her dressing gown, and sighed deeply. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lyle gently stroked her cheek in the palm of his hand as if pampering her. ¡°You make me tired every day¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I apologize.¡± Smiling, Lyle kissed her forehead. Medea glared at him with a sleepy face. ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing if you¡¯re not going to fix it?¡± ¡°Hmm- If I fix it, won¡¯t the Empress be in trouble too?¡± He kissed her lips, his voice mischievous. Medea hugged his neck in a kiss that sweetly entwined and entangled their tongues. CH 124 ¡°You can¡¯t lean on me. The child will be pressed.¡± ¡°I know. I never heavily leaned on you.¡± Lyle always moved, aware he was taller and bigger than her. He was so careful, she could feel it in the arm that softly embraced her. Medea giggled. ¡°Your Majesty will be a good father.¡± ¡°I wish I could be a good husband too.¡± She wanted to tell him that he was already, but it seemed like the night would be more arduous if she did. Medea replaced her reply by kissing him cheek and lips. Lyle stared at her with curious eyes. ¡°What do I have to do to be a good husband?¡± ¡°If you cut it down to four times a day¡­ ¡­ ?¡± Lyle averted his eyes, as if he wasn¡¯t sure he could. ¡°Isn¡¯t four times too few?¡± When Medea got angry she glared at him in resentment. It sounded like something that Medea could do because she wasn¡¯t in his shoes. Just looking at his woman he was overwhelmed with the urge to bite, suck and lick her. That Medea was now carrying his child made him even more lustful¡ª how could he leave her alone? He was holding back with a lot of patience even now! ¡°I¡¯m really doing my best,¡± Lyle confessed seriously. Medea was speechless. Are you serious? ¡®Really¡­ ¡­ With the effect of a romance fantasy novel, the child enters gently and endures.¡¯ Not that it wasn¡¯t, but Medea was seeing the effect. She didn¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone in the world who has such a gentle pregnancy. She was also a little more sleepy than usual, and her feet didn¡¯t swell yet, and her taste was still intact. It¡¯s good that her menstruation is gone, except that there is no pain in her stomach and there are some emotional ups and downs¡­ ¡­ She had finished her words. ¡°Is there any other way?¡± ¡°Then¡­ ¡­ Haven¡¯t you caught Lord Hestia¡¯s uncle who was aiming for him yet?¡± ¡°Again, Baron Hestia,¡± Lyle remarked sullenly, his face gruff, displeased. Medea held back a smile with a twitching frown. ¡°Because he might be my brother¡¯s lover.¡± ¡°Are they lovers¡­.? ¡­ .¡± Lyle muttered, as if he couldn¡¯t even imagine it. Medea suddenly wondered what impression Lyle had of Luke. ¡°I remember very little about my brother¡­ ¡­ What is Luke like?¡± ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t interacted closely either.. ¡­ .¡± The fact that he was the heir of the Duke of Card made him a ¡®close enemy,¡¯ but apart from that Lyle didn¡¯t know anything about Luke. Until a year ago, Luke had been occupied training as a knight and taking successor classes outside the capital. Even before his knighthood, Lyle was so busy that he didn¡¯t have a chance to get to know Luke. ¡°¡­ ¡­ According to what is known in the social world, he is a polite and steady young man.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Medea also knew a little about Luke, but she only knew about him from the novel. She suddenly turned and watched Lyle¡¯s face, looking nervous. ¡°What¡¯s troubling, my Empress?¡± ¡°Then¡­ ¡­ then, what do you think of Baron Hestia?¡± When asked, his eyes narrowed as she looked at Medea. ¡°Are you asking my personal opinion concerning Baron Hestia now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Medea nodded with a tense look on her face. Lyle thought for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°An inexperienced kid who is diligent and is skilled.¡± ¡®That¡¯s all?¡¯ He seemed to only see him as a knight. He quietly gazed at Medea. ¡°Then what about the Empress?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What does the Empress think of Sir Hestia?¡± At Lyle¡¯s question, she thought of Seira with bright green eyes and blonde hair like bright sunlight. ¡°The main¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Main?¡± Medea almost inadvertently said ¡®the main character,¡¯ bit her mouth quickly. Lyle¡¯s red eyes gleamed coolly. ¡°What do you mean? Why did you stop?¡± ¡°It¡ªit¡¯s like the protagonist of a romance novel¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle knew she read romance novels frequently. His instantaneous judgment led to speculation that Medea might see herself as the female protagonist of a romance novel and Baron Hestia as her male protagonist¡ªand his blood pressure rose. Don¡¯t tell me you like that kid? Seeing Lyle¡¯s face grow red with anger, Medea realized that she had made some dangerous remarks, and she desperately made excuses. ¡°In a B¡ªBL novel! The main character of a BL. ¡­ !¡± ¡°What is a BL novel?¡± ¡°Boys Love¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A-a story of men dating each other¡­ ¡­ .¡± said Medea, avoiding his eyes. Dumbfounded, Lyle looked up at the shy Medea and jumped up. Then he immediately summoned the attendant to search the books of the imperial library. Medea was deeply frustrated with her intuition that all of the BL novels hidden in her library would disappear. CH 125 ¡°¡­ ¡­ Your Majesty? Did you develop any hobbies that I didn¡¯t know about?¡± Seeing the pile of romance novels piled up like a mountain in the office, Sid tilted his head. It seemed that there were not only romance novels, but also explicitly lewd adult novels with embarrassing titles. Lyle was sitting at his desk, checking the contents of the novels with a frown and exhaled without raising his head. ¡°There is nothing to worry about. You do your job.¡± ¡°Nothing to worry about¡­.¡± Even if he told him not to care about things that looked suspicious, he couldn¡¯t help himself. It was inevitable since Lyle was acting so weird. ¡°Are these books the Empress has read?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± His silence was an affirmative. ¡°These are all popular books these days.¡± Lyle raised his head at Sid¡¯s words. ¡°These books are popular?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t women more likely to be restricted then men when it comes to courtship and romance? Reading books is an outlet because reality doesn¡¯t support it.¡± ¡°Reality doesn¡¯t support it¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle pressed his temples to see if it was throbbing. Fortunately, none of the books Medea had read had adultery as the main plot. However, most of them were romance novels with knights as the main characters. Most of the male protagonists were princes, dukes, marquis or counts, or knights. The emperor usually appeared at the end as a secondary character to bless the love of the male and female protagonists. It was the librarian¡¯s choice, who could not dare have a novel that set the emperor as a lover and main character, but Lyle couldn¡¯t have guessed that. He simply assumed that Medea had borrowed her books to her own liking. ¡°Hmm- There are quite a few books on the market where the emperor is the main love interest¡­ ¡­ . But there¡¯s not even one here.¡± Lyle slammed the book closed when Sid¡¯s words pricked a sore spot. ¡°Hey, are you done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to report,¡± Sid said with a smile. Having already endured Lyle¡¯s bullying and workaholicism it was exceedingly difficult for him to be hurt by him. Lyle pushed the book to the side and took the report from Sid and flipped through it. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve been doing considerable amount of reading.¡± ¡°You call this reading?¡± ¡°A book is a book. You can¡¯t discriminate.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ This is not a book,¡± Lyle replied as he read the report. According to Lyle¡¯s standards, books were written words that convey correct information or helped people. Sid shrugged his shoulders but understood his perspective. ¡°It¡¯s fun, isn¡¯t it? Just as humans cannot live by just working, there should and are books like these.¡± ¡°Not desirable.¡± ¡°So, is it a good thing? Before, your Majesty may not have understood, but now you do, do you not?¡± The former Lyle who only knew his work may not have understood, but he now knows the joy of loving and being loved through Medea. Now he couldn¡¯t live on work alone. It was only after spending time with the one he loved that he realized how lonely and miserable his previous life had been. Even though Lyle was an emperor, he had never even had something close to a hobby. ¡°Isn¡¯t your leap too much?¡± He couldn¡¯t compare romance novels to Medea. However, he had come to understand that human beings cannot survive with their work and duties as their only purpose. Lyle remained silent for a moment, then asked without taking his eyes off the report. ¡°Someone¡­ ¡­ What does it mean to regard someone as the protagonist of a novel?¡± ¡°Were they talking about the opposite sex?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The emperor answered in an even tone that was not different from usual. It was a calm tone, but Sid smiled deep inside. ¡®It seems that the Empress did say that. What else?¡¯ ¡°I do not know. Most people think of themselves as the main characters¡­ ¡­ . If you regard someone as the protagonist doesn¡¯t that mean that you like the male lead?¡± Lyle froze at Sid¡¯s conclusion. ¡®Eh? This wasn¡¯t it.¡¯ Sid thought something was wrong and looked at him. ¡°Your Majesty? The Empress¡­ ¡­ Did her Majesty say his Majesty is like a male protagonist?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s not what the Empress said.¡± ¡®But he must be referring to something the Empress said?¡¯ Since there was no mirror on his desk, he had no idea! His Majesty looked incredibly terrifying! On the verge of screaming, Sid sealed his mouth shut. Lyle didn¡¯t say anything after that, but it felt as if a freezing aura was pouring out of his body. Sid had been surrounded by many uncomfortable silences in the Emperor¡¯s office, but none had ever been as frightening as this particular one. He was literally shivering. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Get out.¡± Lyle¡¯s cold voice felt like a lifeline. Even though Sid knew he had dropped a bomb, he hurriedly ran away from the office. He shouted in his heart, ¡®I¡¯m Sorry, Your Majesty!¡¯ CH 126 After Seira took a month¡¯s leave to recover, Medea had been restless and on edge. She couldn¡¯t deny her vacation without a good reason! ¡®Why did Lyle break her arm!¡¯ Although divine magic had restored her arm, it was the doctor¡¯s orders that said she had to rest her body and she should take a vacation. She couldn¡¯t help it, she was worried. ¡®What if something happens while Seira is gone?¡¯ Medea anxiously stroked her belly. She wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious if she had only to worry about herself. Being with child and having a mother¡¯s heart, she seemed three times more nervous. Why not double? It doubled because she had a mother¡¯s heart, and tripled because of her hormonal imbalance. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t do this¡­ ¡­ Should I stay with Lyle until Seira returns?¡¯ Lyle was the strongest man in the world. Even putting aside the basic setting of being an emperor, he also had the nonsensical stats of being the best swordsman on the continent. Although there is no realistic setting, Seira could not defeat Lyle until the end of the novel. Because it ended with the content of the two becoming stronger and equals. ¡®Right! As long as Lyle is by my side, my life will be spared! Even without the help of the main character, Lyle is set to be the strongest in the world!¡¯ Fortunately, the current Lyle did not dislike Medea¡¯s visit. He was rather welcoming. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Her Majesty the Empress?¡± Medea, who had been lounging in her bed, got up hastily, and her maids froze at her side. She got up in a hurry and even rolled off the bed. ¡®Yes, I guess it¡¯s like the former Medea.¡¯ She had been told that there were many times when she fell down because she fasted too much. ¡°I must go to His Majesty.¡± *** ¡®I can¡¯t find anything in common between these male protagonists.¡¯ At best, they seemed obsessed with the woman who was the main character. The various propensities of the male leads was so erratic that it was impossible to draw a correlation. The only comforting thing was that there were only two types that reminded him of Baron Hestia. ¡®What the hell was she referring to?¡¯ Some tried to manipulate the female heroine, some were swayed by the female heroine, and there was a type that behaved like a puppy and clung around. ¡®Does that mean Medea doesn¡¯t have a type?¡¯ ¡°Your Majesty, her Imperial Majesty the Empress has arrived.¡± Lyle was startled by the words of the servant. He tried to hide the romance novel he was reading in panicked embarrassment, but he couldn¡¯t hide more than a hundred books. Lyle hid the book she was reading amidst the pile of books, and welcomed Medea¡¯s arrival with a nonchalant manner. ¡°Your majesty.¡± With just one of her smiles, more than half of his cold aura induced by Sid¡¯s remarks had melted away. Ruined. Lyle sighed inwardly. Really, now, he knew he couldn¡¯t help it any longer. He was completely helpless against Medea. ¡°You¡¯re busy. Am I interrupting you?¡± Medea asked, as she eyed the pile of books. She didn¡¯t seem to catch on to what sort of books they were. ¡°No¡­ ¡­ .¡± He quickly got up from the desk before she noticed, but Medea approached first. ¡°Wow. Is this a love novel? Your Majesty, this¡­ ¡­ .¡± Hmm? As she approached with a smile, her expression slowly changed into a question. There are quite a few books, but all of them seemed to be the ones she had read? Raising her head to look at Lyle, he averted his eyes with her face that seemed to pierce his corners. Why are you looking at all of these? It doesn¡¯t matter if you look at it, but¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Am I in a situation where I should be horrified right now?¡¯ It¡¯s best to ask when you¡¯re not sure. ¡°Your Majesty, are all of these books I have borrowed?¡± When Medea asked, Lyle¡¯s face began to turn red in embarrassment. [t1v: omg I squealed¡ªhow cuteee] It surprised her to see that His Majesty could make such an expression. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s okay since I can see you¡¯re shy¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The most menacing situation would be if he hadn¡¯t known it was embarrassing. ¡°N-no.¡± Covering the pile of books with his body, Lyle denied it for now. Because he couldn¡¯t think of any other way than to deny it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too self-conscious? So many books¡­ ¡­ Do I have no other reason to have them just because the Empress borrowed it?¡± ¡°Then why did you borrow all those books?¡± At Medea¡¯s question, Lyle came to use his good mind as an excuse. ¡°¡­ ¡­ The Empress seemed to like romance novels, so after checking the contents, I thought of presenting them to you. But it¡¯s no use saying since you¡¯ve read them all.¡± The books here were not borrowed from the imperial library, but were purchased new after receiving a list. So Lyle wouldn¡¯t be caught. The Director Librarian knew better to keep his mouth shut. ¡°Did you mean to give them all as gifts?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been bored lately?¡± It was true that she became bored because her actions were restricted because she was pregnant. ¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯s telling the truth¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Medea glanced at Lyle suspiciously, but there was nothing to point out. Lyle quickly changed the subject. ¡°But what happened that brought you to my office?¡± ¡°I missed you, your Majesty.¡± Lyle was speechless for a moment at the blunt remark. He felt her face heat up for a different reason than before, and looked at Medea, who was approaching him. ¡°I wanted to stay with you until your work is done. May I?¡± ¡°That¡­ ¡­ .¡± His heart was beating so fast that he had to swallow before he could answer. ¡°Alright.¡± Medea grinned and walked past Lyle to the pile of books. She asked him as she looked through the stack of books. ¡°Can I read while I wait¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°Do as you please.¡± When Lyle answered, she quickly picked up a book and settled down. He quickly looked at the title and saw that the Duke was the male lead. ¡®Is that better?¡¯ CH 127 Lyle strode closer to Medea, who was about to read a book on the sofa placed near the Emperor¡¯s desk. ¡°My Empress.¡± ¡°Yes? Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± He lowered his head and grabbed Medea¡¯s chin and lifted it to a kissable angle. Meeting her slightly startled look, Lyle said with a serious expression. ¡°Since you came in without the permission of the owner of the room, you don¡¯t need an invitation to these lips, do you?¡± It was Lyle who instructed the servants to let Miledia in as soon as she came. It was because he thought it was a waste of time to ask his permission. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± As soon as her lips opened, Lyle¡¯s tongue rushed in. As he pushed his lips and kissed her lewdly, Medea dropped a book and stumbled. Lyle was holding only her chin, but his entire body was leaning over her as if he was about to attack Medea. ¡°Haa¡­ ¡­ . Millie¡­ ¡­ .¡± Raising his head, his red eyes were blazing with passion. Medea realized that something was wrong with her plan, but she was already too late. Her emperor seemed to always be in heat around her. *** Flip¡­ ¡­ .flipping¡­ ¡­ . The sound of flipping paper and rolling it seemed to come from afar. Realizing she was on something quite hard beyond her dim consciousness, Medea rubbed his head against it. It was different from the soft feel of the pillow she usually felt. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ . Millie, are you doing this because you want to do it one more time?¡± She was dazzled by those words. She hurriedly tried to get her body up, but an affectionate hand held her head down to prevent her from getting up. ¡°It¡¯s all right, sleep more. They say that when you are pregnant, you sleep more. Even if you take a nap, you need to sleep a lot, you don¡¯t get enough sleep at night.¡± Her face flushed as Lyle spoke with a smile in his voice. That¡¯s right, but who¡¯s tormenting me so that I have to take a nap! ¡°Are you still working?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s work is over, but I can¡¯t get up because my lovely empress is sleeping sweetly.¡± So he was processing tomorrow¡¯s paperwork in advance. After finishing everything he was looking at, Lyle set aside the documents he was holding and kissed Miledia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± She slept surprisingly well for a pillow that was hard. She wasn¡¯t originally that tired¡­ ¡­ His Majesty made her tired As if she wanted to get up, and Lyle helped her up. Then he sat close to Medea and made her lean on him. When he was with her in the flesh like this, he thought it was ridiculous to suspect that Medea favored Baron Hestia. She was so candid and honest that he wondered if he was holding onto an unwarranted anxiety¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Millie.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was something sweet in her gaze as well. Lyle sighed, feeling the happiness in those eyes. He grabbed her little hand completely wrapped in his palm. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ What did you mean by Baron Hestia being the main character?¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s like the hero of an adventure story. The lord of a small estate comes to the capital to escape his uncle¡¯s plots and conspiracies to target the estate and become a knight.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle was stunned when Miledia unraveled the excuses she had worked so hard to come up with while he had been gone. ¡°Adventure story?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lyle, who had been only diligently scouring romances, was momentarily despondent. Adventure ¡­ ¡­ . She means adventure? But he remembered that she had very few novels of that genre on her loan list. ¡®I don¡¯t think there was an adventure novel?¡¯ Although Lyle seldom read regular novels, he knew the content of one of the few adventure novels Medea had borrowed. It was so famous that he didn¡¯t even read it. None of the novels, which Medea had borrowed, reminded him of Baron Hestia. But Baron Hestia¡¯s story resembling a novel¡­ ¡­ It seemed like it could be argued. Lyle looked at Medea with a worried expression. ¡°Then¡­ ¡­ What about me? What kind of person am I to the Empress?¡± Miledia laughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re my male lead.¡± Even though he knew he was being transparent, in response to the desired answer Lyle poured her kisses on her. *** ¡®How are you, my Empress?¡¯ On the fourth day of her holiday, Seira was sore and bored. That¡¯s because she never missed training for more than a day, even if something happened. She wanted to wield her sword. She wanted to swing her sword. Cutting and stabbing¡­ ¡­ Guess she would have to run in the gym! Since she wasn¡¯t using her arm, it seemed that running would be fine, but Luke was adamantly that she could not. ¡®Even if the bones were reattached by divine magic, they would still be weak. You need to be careful.¡¯ She was free because she was going out and nobody could meddle. But if she started to train, people appeared like ghosts and stopped her saying that the young master would kill them if she didn¡¯t stop. Saira reluctantly gave up her training, but was nervous. She had already beheld Lyle¡¯s higher skills. She knew she could climb higher and wanted to face him again so it tormented her to rest. ¡®What if I secretly took a sword and went out to the outskirts of the capital to train¡­ ¡­ .I guess I¡¯ll have to borrow a horse for that¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ In addition, she had a feeling that she was going to be discovered as soon as she was carrying a sword. CH 128 Seira, who had been contemplating over and over again, came up with a plan to use the gymnasium for the Imperial knights. Some of the practice swords were used individually at their own expense, but there were other public use swords that were borrowed for shared use. Let¡¯s go to the Imperial Palace and practice with those swords! She dared to enter the Imperial Palace for that purpose, but she was the Empress¡¯s escort. Saying she will train to better herself to be a more perfect escort Empress Medea¡ªwho would say anything! ¡®Right! Let¡¯s go to the Imperial Palace!¡¯ Seira, who made up her mind, hurriedly changed her clothes. *** Medea was in a bind. Since Seira was gone, she tried to stay by Lyle¡¯s side for a few days of her vacation, trying not to fall off, but the emperor didn¡¯t just work at the Imperial Palace. Occasionally, there were things to do outside of the palace, and things to see. ¡®Argh! What¡¯s going to happen now?¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ At the behest of Medea¡¯s request, the number of guards doubled compared to the past. The knights of the Imperial Palace were even more vigilant about their surroundings. Even though she knew it, Medea couldn¡¯t get rid of the uncomfortable feeling. ¡°My Majesty, Empress. Is there anything that is making you uncomfortable?¡± ¡°Oh, no. More than that¡­ ¡­ Did you bring what I asked for earlier?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± What Medea asked her handmaiden was a list of those who worked in the Imperial Palace. She couldn¡¯t remember all the details of the novel, but she was wondering if seeing a name would jog her memory. The maid handed the list to her. Medea said thank you and told her to take a break. ¡®There must be a familiar name¡­ ¡­ .So far, no. Does it mean that there will be no incidents, and it¡¯s safe?¡¯ Medea began examining her papers with an anxious look on her face. The problem was that Medea had read too many romance novels. Rosemary, she happened to remember because of the famous horror movie, Rosemary¡¯s Baby, but she couldn¡¯t think of the rest. She thought she¡¯d remember the name when she saw it! ¡°Ugh- I don¡¯t know who¡¯s who!¡± Main characters catch clues and uncover the culprit, but she also knew who the wrongdoer was in some conspiracy! It all happened after the incident. Medea wanted to get things done and finished before her child was endangered. ¡®Is there no way? The conspiracy, I know who it is, but once I catch it and seize him, something will come out¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ As of now, there would be no evidence. Could it be done without proof? If Medea herself had been the emperor, she would have done so by making up evidence that didn¡¯t exist, but now she is not the emperor, but the emperor¡¯s wife. Empress. ¡®Shit.¡¯ That¡¯s why she should have her own power, not her husband¡¯s! She knew who the mastermind and killer was but couldn¡¯t arrest him¡ª! ¡®Should I go to the Duke of Card¡¯s mansion where Seira is at all with the excuse of visiting? I think it will be a hassall.. ¡­ .¡¯ Seira was off for one month. It¡¯s only been two weeks now. If Lyle doesn¡¯t leave the Imperial Palace every day for a month, it might be safe if she¡¯s careful. Maybe. ¡®The conspiracy might not even be happening at the right time.¡¯ Medea was worried and closed the Empress¡¯s Palace personnel file. If she went to Seira¡¯s side as a guest and left the imperial palace, where safety was strict with plentiful guards, and she was attacked it would be a major issue. ¡®Things in the world don¡¯t work out the way you want them to. Who knew Lyle would break Seira¡¯s arm.¡¯ With a deep sigh, Medea, pushed the papers away, called her maids. As she drank tea she was going to listen to what they had to say. She didn¡¯t know until they became close, but they knew quite a bit of information as they were also nobles. It seems that the maids of high-ranking aristocrats and high-ranking aristocratic maids gather together, and when they get to know each other, they leak information about the owners they serve. The maids of the imperial family were decapitated when they leaked information about their masters, so they couldn¡¯t give out much, but since most nobles were tied to the information of the imperial family, they seemed to be able to easily get along with the maids of any nobles. There is a lot of information to be obtained there. What Medea was listening to these days was information about Lyle¡¯s uncle, Rowendal. Currently, Rowendal had been implicated in a corruption case and was exiled to the North. If the evidence had been properly caught, he would have been beheaded rather than exiled, but it had been ruled that his involvement and connection to the corruption case was ambiguous. Even though the evidence had not been clear, Lyle was troubled since he voluntarily requested exile, saying that he was guilty of failing to properly look after the aristocrats under his command. ¡®That man is a villain¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ It would be after the spring of next year that Rowendal would began to move in earnest. Given the time of the novel the plots would be unrelated to his uncle and that collusion was being held in a place far away from the capital. If this villain would make any moves earlier than in the novel, it would be for one reason only, that the Empress Medea was pregnant. Currently, Lyle had no children and no other siblings. If he died, the throne would naturally pass on to Rowendal. However, if Lyle and Medea had a child, Rowendale would be pushed to second place. Even if Lyle was killed, it is highly likely that the Empress Medea and her maternal grandfather, the Duke of Card, would seize power using the young child as a pretext. ¡®So you¡¯re looking at me?¡¯ ¡°Your Majesty, did you hear that?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°News concerning Baron Hestia.¡± Seira must have been recuperating at the ducal estate. Because she had secretly confided to Lyle, she was nervous. There was no way he would have said anything about it but she was still apprehensive. ¡°What? Did something happen to Sir Hestia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s work. He commutes to and from the Imperial Palace every day these days.¡± ¡°He¡¯s working?¡± It was a body that was given a vacation by the Emperor¡¯s order. If you go to work in the Imperial Palace, you are violating the Emperor¡¯s orders. Besides, where did you go to work without even saying hello to your boss? CH 129 ¡°It is said that every day, he comes to the knights gym and trains. He said he was aching from boredom from trying to rest in a room. Since he was wounded, the younger Duke of Card made it hard for him to train. ¡°He¡¯s passionate.¡± She had tried to go down to the Card¡¯s estate to stay with Seira, but it seemed it was for naught. ¡®No way¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Since the original has already started, was the original female protagonist making moves? ¡®It would be nice if that was the case.¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t it be great if life could be so smooth? But the main character was Seira, and Medea had not forgotten that she was only a supporting role. ¡®Isn¡¯t Lyle pushed into a supporting role because he got entangled with me?¡¯ Or the terrifying power of the original plot comes and kills her. Making Lyle into an emperor who is grieving at the loss of the Empress and connecting him with Seira¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Stop thinking about this. I¡¯m starting to get goosebumps.¡¯ Lyle will be back sometime this evening. Until that time, Medea thought it would be good to be near the knights gym where Seira was. ¡®If there are a lot of knights by your side, you might be able to get help when something happens.¡¯ ¡°Sir Hestia, is he still training now?¡± When Medea asked, the maids paused and glanced at each other. ¡°He¡¯s probably training, but¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to see him?¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I go and have a look?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± With an awkward smile, the maids secretly divulged the matter to her. Rumors that the emperor and Baron Hestia were in a strange rivalry over Medea was discreetly spreading. ¡°Eh. Really?¡± Everyone is out of their minds. ¡°Do you believe that?¡± ¡°Rather than believing¡­ ¡­ Baron Hestia is so handsome. How great is the grace that the Empress has bestowed upon Baron Hestia¡­ ¡­ . perhaps¡­ ¡­ .¡± The maid could not continue her words and looked into Medea¡¯s eyes. She laughed. ¡°Sir Hestia was handsome, so I helped him?¡± ¡°Rumors¡­ ¡­ say so.¡± ¡°Is that what you want me to do?¡± ¡°The rumors are even stronger because your Majesty is secretly checking on Baron Hestia. Of course, if it enters His Majesty¡¯s ears, those who spread the rumor will not survive.¡± People here were really risking their lives. Indeed, a world without the Internet, TV, or computer games. The boredom could be so bad people were risking their lives over boring rumors. ¡°I can¡¯t even manage his Majesty alone. How could I add another man?¡± ¡°R-right?¡± There was good reason for Medea to summon these maids. Although they knew a lot of rumors and information, it was because they were also the basis for the rumors about the Empress Palace. Still, it seemed that there was still no leak on deadly information that would cause heads to fall. Like for example, Medea¡¯s memory loss. If the Empress¡¯s affair became the subject, the topic was different. ¡°How much his Majesty loved you last night¡­ ¡­ .¡± The maids¡¯ faces turned red as they shyly shared the banalities that melted bones and flesh. Embarrassed Medea drank tea, their bright and dazzling eyes filled with envy. Hey guys .. hey guys. You¡¯re envious because it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business, and you won¡¯t be jealous if it¡¯s your own business. ¡°I can¡¯t be satisfied with anyone except for his Majesty¡­ ¡­ . I don¡¯t know what people are expecting, but I can tell you that it won¡¯t happen.¡± Medea continued her speech as she put down the mug with a graceful demeanor. It seemed that it would be useless to try to erase her past ugliness they had seen when she was just possessed, but Medea¡¯s authority was enormous. Her maids nodded her head with a look of ¡®Yes, yes.¡¯ She was so exquisite they had an attitude that whatever the older sister wanted to do, she should do it all. Well¡­ ¡­ . A dirty world that only cares about what she looks like. Thinking of her past makes her want to cry. ¡°Y-your Majesty the Empress? Why all of a sudden¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea suddenly burst into tears. The maids were in bewilderment. She lamented with tears in her eyes, using the handkerchiefs from her maids, ¡°Because I miss his Majesty¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s been eight hours since I haven¡¯t seen his Majesty. My eyes are going to dry out.¡± After taking a long sigh, the maids remained silent. *** After putting on a show, Medea told them to invite Baron Hestia to the garden of the Empress Palace. Her arm broke that day, so it was an excuse to look at her condition and talk. She knew the rumors about Seira and herself were bad, but she was also desperate. As if something happened¡­ ¡­ .she didn¡¯t have the strength to get through it. The only people she could trust are Lyle and Seira. It was terrifying that she couldn¡¯t stick with at least one of them all the time. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you.¡± A rose garden in a glass greenhouse would be better than a drawing room, if a little out of the ordinary. There were many other maids besides Medea herself. She actually thought it would be safe to invite her, since it was in public. ¡®I wish Luke was in the Imperial Palace.¡¯ Because of Luke¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t have liked Seira training like this. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t come along, it seemed that he didn¡¯t know yet. ¡°Welcome, Sir Hestia.¡± CH 130 Seira, who was escorted to her seat, sat across from Medea. Even when she was not wearing the uniforms of the escort knights of the Empress¡¯s Palace, she was as beautiful as a shining star. She was a pretty girl no matter how you looked at her, but it was strange that only she seemed to notice. ¡®Is it the power of a romance novel?¡¯ It¡¯s like she¡¯s defenseless. ¡°Is your arm okay now?¡± ¡°I was treated and I am completely fine because I had a good rest.¡± ¡°Still, don¡¯t overdo it. I heard that you come to the imperial palace every day?¡± When Medea spoke, Seira hesitated for a moment. ¡°Already¡­ ¡­ there¡¯s a rumor?¡± ¡°Sir Hestia stands out.¡± Seira denied it, but Medea laughed inwardly. The setting that a woman disguised as a man would be popular was a common setting. ¡°Have you gotten close to Luke?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Seeing Seira¡¯s momentarily bewildered expression made her tense. She heard from Luke that he had proposed to her. Even if she had rejected him right now, it wouldn¡¯t be the end of it, but she was worried about her younger brother. She wanted to ask, but the problem was that she couldn¡¯t ask the maids around her. She was sure bad news would be added. ¡°N-now¡­ ¡­ He¡¯s very kind and we are doing well.¡± Pleased, Milletia took in the sight of her blushing face. It wasn¡¯t a bad reaction. At this level, it seemed that Luke would not have to worry about growing old alone. ¡°I will cheer for and support Sir Hestia as long as it¡¯s good¡­ ¡­ Tell me if there¡¯s anything on your mind.¡± If the Duke of Card was going to become a problem, she was going to help the two by any means possible. ¡°N-no! I¡¯m still thinking¡­ ¡­ . Oh, that-that¡­ ¡­ .¡± Seeing Seira bewildered, Medea nodded her head lightly. She felt reassured that the atmosphere seemed good. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Even though she knew what she was worried about, she asked: In times like these, pretending not to know was helping. Then Seira¡¯s face turned red all the way to her ears. Seira glanced at the maids around her. It was clear that they were listening to the conversation. ¡°I have to tell you in a whisper¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Yes. I will allow it.¡± Medea nodded, and she stood up from her seat and whispered in her ear. ¡°I- I got a proposal.¡± ¡°Oh, I see! Congratulations!¡± At her words, she bowed her head with a look of helplessness. She was careful not to burden Seira, and inspected her expression. She seemed embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t seem to hate it. ¡®Is this a good sign?¡¯ No matter how much you stir-fry beans, it¡¯s oily. It was surprising that such a sudden proposal would work. She was worried he might have been kicked to the dirt. Thank god. It was Medea who looked at Seira with a smile, but she realized that she saw someone else. It¡¯s his face. Excluding Lyle, Luke was the top in the list of handsome men. In addition to that, he has a high status, has a lot of money, has a good family, and has abilities¡­ ¡­ . He was a man who had everything a sub-protagonist should have. Because he was the sub male protagonist. ¡®After all, in the world with a face, money, and power?¡¯ Since Lyla had no rival, Luke seemed to be the number one to Seira. It was very fortunate for Luke, but Medea¡¯s mind was a bit complicated. ¡°Your Majesty, Empress.¡± When refreshments arrived, the conversation was interrupted for a moment. Medea smiled softly as she watched her maids carrying sweets and cakes and pouring her tea. Seira looked at one of her maids and gave her a strange expression. As they retreated and exited the glasshouse, Medea watched her. Seira seemed to be deeply contemplating on something. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sir Hestia?¡± ¡°Oh, no. Nothing, your Majesty, Empress.¡± Seira dismissed it, Medea had already engraved deep in her mind the handmaiden whom Seira had been looking at. As with all novels, there was always something going on if the main character thought someone was strange or looked at it. ¡°Tell me, it¡¯s alright. Did you notice my maid?¡± As Medea urged, Seira spoke cautiously, as if conscious of the eyes around her. ¡°That¡­ ¡­ she looks like someone I saw in town¡­ ¡­ . That¡¯s all.¡± ¡®Oh¨C¡® ¡°Downtown? Date?¡± When she asked with a twinkle in her eyes, Seira¡¯s face turned red. ¡°N-no!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯m wrong?¡± With a smirk, Medea questioned Seira. She said that, and in the corner of her mind, she did not forget to carve the face of her handmaiden whom she had spotted earlier. *** The first conspiracy that occurred in the original story was an attempt to assassinate a distinguished guest who was staying in the Imperial Palace. The distinguished guest was a princess from a neighboring country who had come to propose to Lyle. Seira saves her life, running to the scene. The incident was at the princess¡¯s drawing room. The maids and escort knights brought from neighboring countries desperately protected the princess, so she was alive until Seira came, but it was a terrifying incident in which the maids and her escort knights were almost wiped out. ¡®They opened the gates to the Imperial Palace using magic tools and sent monsters¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Rosemary, who had been expelled recently, was the first to lose her life in that incident. In the novel, she was the first to die, but she wasn¡¯t really the first to die. Anyway, this magic tool was assembled and used after entering the palace. So, it turns out that she was able to avoid the eyes of wizards entering and leaving the Imperial Palace. This magic tool was assembled by a maid already in the palace who was then assigned to serve the princess. ¡®I think the maid that Seira pointed out is probably the girl in question.¡¯ CH 131 This was such a significant and terrifying incident that more than half of the employees and servants that worked in the palace where the princess of a neighboring country stayed ended up losing their lives. Seira also fought for her life. But Medea had no intention of waiting for that event to happen. When things have already happened and come to pass, it¡¯s too late. Medea did not want the maids and guards around her to die. Since it seemed Medea was acting as a substitute for the royal princess¡¯ arc, she may not die, but many others who serve her may lose their lives. ¡®Right, even if Seira¡¯s not around¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ She thought it was a good time to call Sub Male Protagonist 3. This guy was weaker than Lyle and Seira, but he was useful in many ways. ¡°Is there a wizard named Ashd Ferguson? Could you please call that person?¡± *** Because Luke hadn¡¯t received a definite answer to his proposal Medea didn¡¯t want to risk bringing in a sub-male lead. But on further thought she thought it would be okay since even if there was no male protagonist in the picture he still wouldn¡¯t have been chosen. Sub-Male Protagonist 2, which appears only next year, was someone that was on par to be Luke¡¯s rival, but Sub-Male Protagonist 3 was not. Perhaps he was just thrown in to show off the power of Seira¡¯s harem that didn¡¯t seem complete without a wizard. ¡®Besides, Seira isn¡¯t around me right now¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Before she had been hesitant because she had no clues, but now she was able to move with certainty and purpose since finding suspicious maid number 1 with the power of the main character Seira. She can¡¯t remember the name of the suspicious maid 1 in question, but she does remember that Sera was going out to her town and she ran into her and she found her suspect. ¡®So it¡¯s her! That must be right!¡¯ In the meantime, Medea was thinking of a way, but she couldn¡¯t move hastily. Even if she found the tool hidden in the palace, if the maid in question remained, the incident would eventually take place. But she caught the culprit with completely strange logic, allowing her to deal with the magic tool in question! ¡°Then why me?¡± Ashd Ferguson, a wizard who had been dispatched to the Imperial Palace from the Tower of Magic, entered the room with a dead face. It must sound odd. The Empress with no connection to him suddenly calls him. Hearing that Ashd had come in, Medea put down her teacup and looked back at him. Although he was the son of a noble family, he had nothing to do with power. ¡°Welcome. Come on in, Ferger¡­ ¡­ .¡± Before he could finish his words, Ashd, who had found Medea, slumped down as if his legs had lost the strength of his legs. ¡°Sir Ferguson?¡± Huh? What¡­ ¡­ . While staring at him, Ashd walked up to Medea on his knees. He crawled up to her chair and shouted while kissing the hem of her dress. ¡°Young lady! Please marry me!¡± Oh, yeah he was like this. The first day he met Luke he cried and lamented ¡°Why weren¡¯t you born a woman?¡± and got kicked. ¡®You did what you promised.¡¯ ¡°If you were a woman, I would have proposed to you right on the spot,¡± Ashd said during his first meeting with Luke. Indeed, Medea¡¯s face was even more beautiful than Luke¡¯s¡­ ¡­ . ¡°I have never seen a woman as beautiful as you in my life! please¡­ ¡­ Have pity on me for being your slave¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ahem. Lord Ferguson.¡± Waving her hand to stop the coughing maid, Becca, Medea looked at Ashd with pity and explained: ¡°That¡¯s difficult. If I accept your proposal, His Majesty will cut off your head.¡± As she spoke with a smile, Ashd looked at Medea with a stunned look. Becca looked at Ashd with sympathy and introduced her, ¡°This is Empress Medea.¡± Ashd was more shocked by the fact that Medea was a married woman than the fact he had been disrespectful to the Empress. and fell on his face. ¡°Er¡ªah, Empress¡­ ¡­ . Are you saying you¡¯re already married? ¡­ .¡± As expected, she couldn¡¯t leave Seira next to her while he¡¯s around. We just need to deal with the magic tool and send him back. Now, Seira wouldn¡¯t come unless Medea had called her, but it was clear that Ashd would flirt with Seira if he found her. ¡®She¡¯s going to marry Luke and become my sister-in-law¡­ ¡­ . The fewer disturbers, the better.¡¯ Ashd was so shocked that he even forgot that he was in front of the imperial family, and began to cry. Such a personality was possible in a romantic fantasy novel. ¡°Lord Ferguson,¡± Ashd looked up at her call. It wasn¡¯t a pretty sight to see him crying with a runny nose, but she thought it would be fun to observe someone living so honestly with their feelings without a filter. ¡°I called you because I was told that you are competent as a wizard. Because of my position as the Empress, even if I try to get a recommendation for a wizard, I am often introduced to those with impure intentions.¡± It was a world where it was acceptable that people recommended relatives and connections to attach them to the imperial family. Ashd was a comfortable person in that respect. He was a free spirited person without desire for power and uninterested in politics. ¡°Praise for you came to my ears by accident¡­ ¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like a coincidence. Will you help me?¡± As Medea smiled as she spoke, Ashd hurriedly wiped his face, his eyes now alight. He was still on his knees, ¡°If you ask, I will obey anything you say!¡± he shouted. Well, first of all, she wanted him to get off his knees ¡­ . CH 132 It was in a room in the Empress¡¯s palace that Medea led her maids, escorts and Ashd. This five-story room was used exclusively to store her pregnancy gifts. ¡°What¡¯s this place?¡± ¡°It is a place where gifts from the Imperial Palace are collected. The precious metals seem to be kept separately, but types of furniture are gathered here.¡± While explaining, Medea looked around the room. The imperial family contracted a furniture company, so it was ridiculous to give furniture as a gift. However, there were actually many nobles who gave furniture as gifts in hopes that they would use their items. ¡°The Imperial Wizards have already inspected¡­ ¡­ but I want to check it out one more time.¡± ¡°Of course, my Empress!¡± Ashd¡¯s eyes lit up and he spoke to Medea and began to examine the furniture in the room. Hired, low-leveled wizards inspected any items that entered the palace. It was because it was something that even a low-level mage could do. It was simple to identify mana and find magic tools. If you were an intermediate or advanced wizard, you wouldn¡¯t be entrusted with such a task, and even someone asked them to inspect they would reject the task. ¡®I¡¯m glad you didn¡¯t say no.¡¯ Since the Empress requested, he couldn¡¯t refuse, but he could have resisted and shown dislike. The current Ashd had a completely willing attitude to do anything. Ashd¡¯s lax attitude as he spoke to Medea was moving back and forth between furniture and miscellaneous goods with a unperturbed expression. ¡°Empress, may I break this piece of furniture?¡± asked Ashd while standing in front of a fancy wardrobe. It adorned with jewels and gold, Medea nodded her head. It was her gift, so it was up to her to dispose of it as she willed. ¡°Do that.¡± As soon as permission was granted, Ashd tore off the decorative parts of the furniture. One from the wardrobe, one in that bed, one in that cabinet, one at that desk¡­ ¡­ . There were six parts that were collected one by one while walking around. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Ashd said while checking the rims of the gathered metal. He hadn¡¯t put it together yet, but he was sure that if he put it together and cast an enchantment on it a gate would open. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it, but when I assemble it, a gate will open.¡± To open a portal to and from outside of the Imperial Palace. That alone meant the possibility of treason. He had looked at things simply to win the empress¡¯s favor, now his expression changed. It is unknown where she had felt anxiety and summoned a wizard, but the Empress¡¯s choice was wise. ¡°I will have to report to his Majesty. In what form¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I will tell him.¡± With Medea taking the lead, Lyle would prefer to hear it from her rather than hear it through someone else¡¯s mouth. And there were people who haven¡¯t been caught yet. Because of this, a fire fell on her feet and she had no choice but to move. She had to tell Lyle about him too. *** Martha was uneasy. Even though she wasn¡¯t the one responsible for the magic tools carried on the furniture to the imperial court, it was unsettling that the most important part of the plot had been exposed. There was no choice but to leave debris behind, so at the time the item was sent to the imperial court, she made sure that there was no evidence left behind. So she knew that no matter what, the investigation would not led to her, but¡­ ¡­ she was nervous How did you know? How far did they notice? Maybe they know about me too. Even if one scheme failed, she could use another method as long as she remained in the palace. Even though she knew it, Martha was worried. She heard the empress had called the wizard herself to inspect the imperial gifts. She couldn¡¯t believe the Empress noticed. Wasn¡¯t she just a husk since she got amnesia? She remembered the Empress watching her with strange eyes. When their eyes met, she had turned her head as if in disinterest, but something caught her heart. She looked like she was watching her closely. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡ªno way¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Wasn¡¯t she just an immature and powerless person after suffering from amnesia? She may have won the Emperor¡¯s heart with her changed appearance, but she was far from scheming for power. ¡®If I don¡¯t make any sudden movements. If I continue as usual, their doubts will fade¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Just because she was uncertain she could not be reckless and commit a blunder out of nerves.. If she was ever under surveillance, acting erratically would be like confessing to her masters. Plus¡­ ¡­ If they knew that Martha was under suspicion, they would have tried to dispose of her rather than watch her. They had promised to protect Martha but she didn¡¯t believe them. She was smart enough to know that it¡¯s easier to dispose of her than to protect. CH 133 While she was anxious, the date of the monthly break was coming up. Maids working in the imperial family were allowed to go out once a month. Passing it up was almost unheard of. Martha had used this time to report on the situation in the palace. The way she did it was simple. She would enter into the store they ran, pretending to purchase something, and instead hand over a note reporting the status of the palace. But recalling the Empress¡¯ lingering gaze, Martha didn¡¯t think it was wise to do that. In fact, she didn¡¯t even want to go out, but she was afraid of looking more suspicious and doing something unusual. As customary, Martha went out on her monthly holiday with a maid she was friendly with. She also stopped by the store she had to contact, but this time she walked in and out without delivering a note. She thought now that all she had to do was return to the Imperial Palace as usual¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Lina?¡± Someone appeared who knew Lina, the friendly maid who came out with Martha. Upon mutual recognition and exclamations there was a touching reunion, Lina apologized to Martha for being unable to go back to the palace with her so she had to go back alone. She had an ominous foreboding, but there was nothing she could do. The other maid had already turned away and was excitedly talking to her acquaintance, not even sparing a look at Martha. She had chosen Lina as her outing companion because she was simple and trusting but¡­ ¡­ . As the sun descended, Martha caught a passing wagon. It wasn¡¯t cheap but she figured it was worth the price if she could get to the Imperial Palace safely. But soon her carriage turned off the road that headed to the Imperial Palace. She protested and notified the driver, but he pretended not to hear her. The wagon was heading out of the capital. Terrified, she cried for her help and then jumped off. This was possible because the wagon was not moving fast. A tremendous pain shot up her leg, she must have landed on her ankle the wrong way, but she had to run away. Martha looked around, looking for a place to escape. The carriage had left her in the slums on the outskirts of the capital. Only a few people passed by, even before it was completely dark. ¡°How troublesome.¡± ¡ªSchwing A hiss of a drawn blade was approaching her. A man who had come out of an alley saw the scene and quickly turned his back and ran away. Martha limped and fled desperately for her life. She followed where the witness had retreated, into the alley, but her pursuers increased from one to three. As she ran, she took a glance back and tripped over something. She quickly raised her head, but they were already too close. At the sight of them drawing near, Martha despaired. ¡°I-I haven¡¯t been caught yet! So¡­ ¡­ .¡± She begged, but the masked man did not respond. He simply raised his dagger as his cold eyes shined. As Martha foresaw her end and closed her eyes tightly. There were screams. But not from her mouth. She opened her eyes and before her was a scene of the three pursuers lying on the floor, bleeding. Richard looked at Martha with a callous expression on his face, lightly wiping the blood from his sword and putting it back into his sheath. ¡°I think this needs an explanation.¡± Although she had overcome one crisis, Martha¡¯s mouth went dry. Richard was one of the Empress¡¯s escorting knights. *** It was what Medea had asked Lyle for. Trick Martha with a light play. In the original story, when the demon portal was opened in the palace the spying maid was killed by a monster. Her body was torn to pieces rendering her form unrecognizable. She had been carrying a pendant that connected her association with Duke Lance, that was stolen by a servant who was collecting her body. Eventually it ended up in the hands of the protagonists long afterward. Why had Martha so carelessly carried a pendant on her that could reveal her connection to the Duke at that moment? After pondering about that fact, Medea came to a conclusion. Just as the Duke of Lance didn¡¯t trust Martha and killed her, Martha must have not trusted the Duke. She would have calculated that if she was killed, the pendant would be a clue and the Duke would have been caught to exact her revenge. In fact, the main characters did use the pendant as a clue to reveal that the Duke of Lance was related to the case. But Medea had no intention of going that far. She already knew the Duke had deemed Martha too dangerous to be left alive with the knowledge she had and had already ordered her assassination once before. Medea wanted to convince Martha that Duke Lance had betrayed her first. So, she asked Lyle to send a fake assassins to act as if they were going to murder her and then direct a trustworthy graud to play the role of saving Martha. The scheme succeeding was based on Medea¡¯s assumption of their deep mutual distrust and it worked out well. Martha seemed to believe the Duke really put a hit on her. So the subsequent interrogation went smoothly. Martha was being threatened with her child she gave birth to before her entrance into the palace. They tried to kill me, so my son wouldn¡¯t be safe, so she begged for them to spare and protect her son in exchange for divulging everything. After hearing this story from Lyle, Medea wondered whether this kind of content was in the original. When the protagonists found the Duke of Lance¡¯s secret hideout, an old corpse of a starving child was found. Was that child Martha¡¯s child? It was an unsolved mystery. Now that Martha supplied evidence, they had no more reason to delay. That night, the Emperor¡¯s immediate troops raided the residence of the Duke of Lance. CH 134 The Duke¡¯s home, business, shops and hideouts were all seized and searched. Duke Lance, who was in the midst of enjoying a secret tryst with his lover to suppress his anxiety, was shamefully dragged out of bed. All the Duke¡¯s employees were arrested, and all those associated with him were also investigated. The aristocrats kept their mouths shut at the overwhelming evidence of treason. There was the smuggling of magic tools to open a gate and then there was the planting of spies. All of nobility quickly turned their backs on the duke in an effort to save themselves. The Duke of Card took the lead and supported Lyle. This is because the place where the magic tools came from was the Empress¡¯s Palace. Duke Card, who had been obsessed with mixing the blood of the Card family with the imperial family, became furious when a disturbance came in at the moment that his dream came true. Most of the high-ranking nobles know that the Emperor enters the Empress¡¯s Palace every day, so he took the lead and accused Duke Lance as attempting to assassinate the Emperor. What Medea had expected was to uncover his connection with Prince Rowendal, who was the final villain, but Duke Lance remained silent. ¡®Sheesh. Was I being too hopeful, wanting to strike two birds with one stone?¡¯ There were four villains in the novel. The first was Duke Lance, the second was the Marquis of Bermon, the third was Grand Duke Prince Rowendal, and the Dark Tower came out as a group that was defeated in the process of defeating Grand Duke Rowendal. The magic tools that Duke Lance smuggled into the Imperial Palace were made in the Dark Tower. Medea was expecting that information about the Dark Tower would come out, even if it was too much for Grand Duke Rowendal, but it was not even mentioned yet. ¡®Would Ashd know? But if I ask, Lyle will ask where I got that information from¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Medea¡¯s body was only possessed by an average citizen. She did not know what role she was to play as the Empress, how to manipulate people and how to maneuver and use her power. She was the mistress and master of the Empress¡¯s palace, with numerous servants, maids, and knights, but she did not know where to start on who to trust and what instructions to give. In both the main palace where the Emperor dwelled to the palace of the empress, there must be plenty of spies planted by nobility, and information leaked out little by little. There would also be times when Medea¡¯s orders were delivered differently. That¡¯s why Medea could only rely on her memory of the novel and summoned sub-protagonist 3. Because no matter what feelings he had for Medea, he would be a man that was basically good and not swayed by power. ¡®He was unexpectedly kind to me.¡¯ As soon as she spotted him, she recalled Ashd proposing to her, and Medea smiled. She had intended on sending him back to the Mages Tower after his assistance after this but Lyle seemed taken and impressed by his accomplishments. Thus, whether he wanted to or not, he would be working in the administrative palace. She had an ominous shiver run up her spine. ¡®I hope Luke won¡¯t lose to Ashd, but¡­ ¡­ I hope Seira and Ashd never meet.¡¯ Lyle would have heard that he had proposed to Medea at first sight, so in the future he was unlikely to come near the Empress¡¯s palace. So, she hoped he would hardly ever run into Seira, who worked at her Palace. ¡°Could I¡­ ¡­ Make Luke work in the Empress¡¯s Palace? Is that possible?¡± *** Duke Lance was dragged into the courtroom with his hair loose and bloodied. As soon as he entered, several of the nobles covered their noses with handkerchiefs and frowned from the bloody smell. The criminal was chained to the prisoner¡¯s seat in the middle of the courtroom, and other high-ranking nobles entered and began to sit down. The courtroom was divided into two sitting areas. The aristocrats led by the Duke of Card, who is famous for maintaining a neutral position, took the left, and nobility of the Imperialist faction who supported Emperor Lyle were on the right. When the nobles were all seated and the commotion had subsided to some extent, the judge who led the trial came and sat down. And¡­ ¡­ . ¡°His Majesty, The Emperor, arrives!¡± When the attendant shouted loudly, all the nobles present in the courtroom rose from their seats. Lyle, accompanied by his aid Sid and several subjects, came out and sat higher than the other nobles and judges. The Duke of Lance, who was on his knees, chained to the prisoner¡¯s seat, cried out. ¡°Your Majesty the Emperor! Your Majesty, ¡ªI am being humiliatingly and unfairly falsely accused!¡± Lyle¡¯s eyes sank coldly at the sound of his outcry. Originally, it was common for crimes related to assassination of the royal family to be adjudicated without a full trial. But Lyle held this trial in order to intimidate the other nobles. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that my uncle is not here. No, my uncle might have actually ridiculed me.¡¯ With the help of the empress, the fire was put out before it even sparked, but no clue was found as to who was the mastermind that instigated the flame. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is so humiliating. Is it unfair to be found out before you even tried? Or¡­ ¡­ .¡± Thinking of Grand Duke Rowendal, who had not yet returned from exile, Lyle stroked his chin. ¡°Is the grace I¡¯ve bestowed upon you to give you a courtroom undeserved even though you dared to harm the Imperial family?¡± ¡°No, Your Majesty! All of this is a conspiracy!¡± Perhaps he had squeezed out his last remaining strength, and a dry, cracked voice echoed through the courtroom. Lyle glared at Duke Lance with cold eyes. CH 135 He had already given him a chance once. He repaid the opportunity by attempting to kill the woman Lyle loved and pregnant with his child. ¡°If it¡¯s unfair, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to solve the injustice at the trial?¡± ¡°The evidence has already been tampered with¡­ ¡­ ! How can that trial be fair, your Majesty! Please have mercy¡­ ¡­ Have mercy on me!¡± The Duke of Lance begged, banging his head on the ground so hard he bled. As a result of his torture, his fingernails and toenails were all pulled out, and many bones throughout his body were cracked and broken, but it seemed that he had enough energy to lie down and beg. Lyle was offended by the fact that Duke Lance had so much energy left. ¡°Mercy? Did you just say mercy?¡± At the sound of his frosty voice, Duke Lance, who had his head banged on the floor, raised his head. Lyle¡¯s eyes narrowed at him. ¡°Everyone here will know. That I have already shown you too much mercy¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°W-what are you talking about¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle twisted his lips and sneered, looking down at the Duke. ¡°The fact that you can now see this court with your eyes, and try and deceive and manipulate me with your three tongues ¡­ ¡­ Did you really not notice that it was all my mercy?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ Of course, your Majesty¡ªYour Majesty¡¯s mercy¡­ ¡­ is¡­ ¡­ .¡± He did not pierce his eyes to make him blind, nor pluck out his tongue to make him unable to speak. The laws for traitors made by the previous emperors were far more cruel, but Lyle was the one who lowered the level of punishment because he scorned the cruelty. Because he did not want to be an Emperor who used an iron fist of terror in order to protect his power. Lyle also decided not to use that method because he wasn¡¯t convinced by its effectiveness. ¡°And yet you are wasting my time using the mercy I have given you and trying to decieve me in vain.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡± Duke Lance trembled, unable to reply. Even though there was a tiny possibility he was afraid that his work would be discovered and caught. But I never thought that the young emperor would torture and persecute me so cruelly. Because he was also from an imperial family¡­ ¡­ . He never thought that he would be so cruel to the ¡®same¡¯ royal family. ¡°I am slowly getting bored of hearing your lies. You already know how to survive here.¡± The Duke of Lance¡¯s eyes searched the floor as he looked for an answer and then took a peek at the Emperor. He was already in a hurry. If he didn¡¯t talk about ¡®him¡¯ he would eventually lose everything including his life. Not saying his name was Duke Lance¡¯s last hope. Saying his name could save his life, but he would lose all of his wealth and power as a duke. He would never be able to get it back. ¡®why? Why are you taking so much time? Am I going to be thrown away like this?¡¯ As promised, he had to be taken out of prison before he could be put on trial like this. Duke Lance closed his eyes tightly without answering. ¡°The defendant has closed his mouth. ¡­ ¡­ Judge, start the trial.¡± As Lyle gave the orders, the judge bowed his head in the direction of the emperor. Soon the solemn voice of the judge rang out, announcing that the trial had begun. *** She could attend the trial as Empress, but Lyle and her other maids stopped it. Medea¡¯s temperament was not very resilient, so they were afraid her bad mood and stress might have a bad effect on the fetus. In the end, she decided not to attend because she came to the same conclusion. To be honest, seeing someone tortured would be very psychologically distressing. ¡®I knew this was a class-based society, but¡­ ¡­ torture is a bit¡ª Still, it¡¯s in a romance fantasy novel¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ She thought it was cruel, but that didn¡¯t spur her to dissuade others from doing it. Luckily, she found the parts of the magic tool before the incident, otherwise most of the people around Medea would have been killed. When she thought about the people who were pouring her tea, telling her stories, and serving her right now¡ªbecoming bloody carnage¡­ ¡­ she thought that she shouldn¡¯t concern herself with the worry of whether or not he was tortured. Why should she care about his human rights when the bastard is trying to kill her and the people around her? By reading the original, Medea knew for certain that he was the culprit, and there was already too much evidence for him to deny it. While she was immersed in her complicated thoughts, her maid informed her that Luke and Seira had arrived. Worried that Medea would disregard her maids or his own advice and appear in the courtroom, Lyle ordered them to meet Medea today. She also noticed his plan, but there was no reason to refuse the visit of the two. Medea also wanted to know how far they have gone. Additionally, I am sure¡­ ¡­ . ¡®He must have called you two to see if Luke really likes Seira.¡¯ Medea was convinced Lyle had planted a spy among her maids in the Empress Palace. It was very much in line with his personality. Since he had a bad relationship with the former Medea there was probably a spy planted here from long ago. It was after she fell ill with her ¡®amnesia¡¯ that the couple got along better, but he would have decided it would be better to leave an extra pair of eyes for the sake of safety. It was a fact she was semi-certain about, but Medea wasn¡¯t upset about it. To Medea this world was a far more dangerous place than the world in which she originally lived. CH 136 ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress.¡± ¡°Empress, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve last seen you.¡± Medea¡¯s face brightened at the sight of the two coming in side by side. Luke saw the expression on her face and was glad he had chosen to comfort Medea instead of attending the trial in the courtroom. His father, the Duke of Card, looked displeased, but the investigation into the Duke of Lance was already coming to an end. There wasn¡¯t any reason he had to attend. Instead, Luke was surprised that Medea had called attention to his treachery and even found the magic tool in question. ¡°Welcome, you two.¡± The Empress welcomed them, looking more innocent and beautiful than ever. Luke was conscious that Seira was next to him, trying to contain the palpitations. When he glanced at Seira, her cheeks were already stained red. ¡®Why?¡¯ He knew that Seira was very fond of and had a crush on Medea. The Empress had certainly done a lot for her so it was natural that good feelings were fostered between them. But no matter how you looked at those eyes, it seemed more than a crush. ¡®Ah, longing¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s a longing, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Medea looked at them with joy while Luke, who felt a sense of crisis, looked at Seira. Although for Medea it was different from the original story, it was like watching a side story, so it was fun to watch this couple. ¡®I hope the two of you can remain happy like this.¡¯ Seeing that the refreshments had arrived, Medea sent her maids and attendants out of her room. Now, she could comfortably ask about the progress of the two. ¡°¡­ ¡­ I heard that the Empress had summoned a man to retrieve the magic tools. Were you not surprised?¡± Luke first looked carefully at Medea¡¯s countenance. ¡°It was surprising that she found it before it happened¡­ ¡­ .¡± Oddly enough, Lyle had seemed more surprised. He had noticed that someone was trying to harm Medea, but he hadn¡¯t seemed to know that the power had already reached inside the empress¡¯s palace. Lyle was so furious that he even gave orders to renew his personal investigation of the courtiers belonging to the Empress¡¯s Palace. ¡°Duke Lance may have been captured, but your Majesty seems to be looking for the person behind them. ¡­ ¡­ Do you happen to have the Archduke Rowendal in mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that far. His Majesty doesn¡¯t even tell me that. But I think there¡¯s someone behind Duke Lance. He doesn¡¯t have the guts to do this on his own.¡± If someone had not given instructions from behind in the first place, he would not have been able to plan the dreadful assassination of the Empress. Even if he had aimed to do so, poisoning was more suitable for him than an assassination by attracting monsters. ¡°Our father also suspected Archduke Rowendal¡­ ¡­ .¡± The Duke of Card had kept the Archduke Rowendal as a hand to check Lyle¡¯s power, but was now regretting that he had lightened his punishment at exile. Had he known that Lyle would be so fond of Medea, he would have dealt with the Archduke earlier on. If things had turned for the worse and Medea had died the Duke¡¯s influence would have reduced to less than half. ¡°The treason has already been revealed, so everyone has already stepped back or condemned the Duke¡­ ¡­ . I don¡¯t think this will disclose who was behind Duke Lance. Considering the character of Duke Lance, he must have been a throw-away hand.¡± In the original story, Medea was already dead. There is no mention of whether her death was due to suicide, and it very well might have not been. She had no idea whether the author had set it up and left it out, or if she didn¡¯t pay Medea¡¯s death any mind and was more focused on Seira¡¯s romance¡­ ¡­ Regardless, in the novel, they succeeded. Afterwards, Archduke Rowendal returned to the capital when it was discovered that the case that sent him into exile was a trap, and he faced off with Seira and Lyle, who were already on one side. In the end, it all failed, and he planned a rebellion and ended up dying, but she had to be prepared because the story had changed a great deal. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that they were targeting me¡­ ¡­ In the future, I will be targeted again. Since the direct method has failed they will try an indirect strategy instead. Lady Hestia.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Seira, who had been listening intently to Medea¡¯s words, flinched and looked at Medea. ¡°The person who stands out the most by my side is you, Dame Hestia, so they will try and entangle the two of us. The most likely scenario is to tie the lady and I together and manipulate us into an affair.¡± ¡°Then¡­ ¡­ .¡± Luke immediately looked at Seira with a puzzled face. He was furious that his beloved sister was in danger, but felt his stomach twist when he heard that a sinister hand would reach out to Seira as well. ¡°I¡¯m saying that they might want to grab onto Lady Hestia¡¯s weakness and blackmail you so they can use you. So be extra careful with everything. It¡¯s even better if you don¡¯t trust anyone but Luke.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind¡­ ¡­ .¡± What? She didn¡¯t mean to, but the story seems to have progressed in the direction of helping Luke unintentionally. Seira is a sincere personality, so she would take Medea¡¯s words to heart. Even if Sub Male Protagonist 2 and Sub Male Protagonist 3 appear later, she would be wary of them. ¡®The person I¡¯m worried about is the sub male lead 2¡­ ¡­ . According to the setting, he will only come out next year.¡¯ Before that, Luke had to win Seira¡¯s heart for sure! He¡¯s strong! It¡¯s different from the easy-going sub male protagonist #3! CH 137 Coming out of the Empress¡¯s Palace, Luke felt it was fortunate that Medea didn¡¯t ask about his progress with Seira. Judging by the look on his face, she seemed to have already noticed the situation. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ . Isn¡¯t it today?¡± A young man scratched his head as if he was troubled from behind the guard. He was a lively young man with bright reddish brown hair and bright blue eyes. He had pretty handsome face, his eyes full of mischief and playfulness. ¡°What?¡± After thinking with an embarrassed face, he turned his gaze to the side, and his eyes widened when he saw Seira and Luke. The sight of him walking with his mouth wide open and staggering was very suspicious. Luke quickly tried to block Seira¡¯s front, but she thought it would look strange, grabbed Luke¡¯s arm and shook her head. Luke grimaced and silently watched the young man approaching. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Beauty, beauty, beauty¡­ ¡­ .¡± As expected, he was a weirdo. That was Luke¡¯s judgment on Ashd. ¡°This one looks like the Empress, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be as beautiful¡­ ¡­ . is it the little sister?¡± Although it is unforgivable to mention my sister in comparing her appearance, he was a fellow who did not like the way people judged her by her face. ¡°That remark just¡­ ¡­ Can it be considered an insult to the Empress?¡± Surreung¡ªthe hiss of drawn swords. The patrols guarding the entrance pulled out their blades. ¡°Y-young Duke!¡± ¡°Seeing blood at the entrance to the Empress Palace!¡± ¡°Huh? The beautiful woman is angry!¡± Ashd screamed in panic. Seeing that there was no resistance, Seira pulled out a sword and grabbed Luke¡¯s arm. ¡°Duke, if you fight here, the Empress will be upset.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± At Seira¡¯s dissuasion, Luke withdrew his sword reluctantly. Then he glanced at Ashde, and found him staring at Sera with a vacant face. Until then, he had been obsessed with Luke, who resembled Medea, so he had before been unaware of her existence. ¡°Uh, uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Seira frowned as Ashd approached, reaching out his hands as if he were a zombie with no soul. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯m not a woman either, so please curb your actions.¡± ¡°What¡­ ¡­ wait¡ªwhat?¡± Ashd was startled and pointed his fingers at Luke and Seira. Then he raised her hands and ripped my hair out. ¡°No way! I just felt the resonance of my soul!¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Ashd¡¯s eyes widened and teared up in an instant at Luke¡¯s cold glare. ¡°That face¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t believe that face belongs to a man!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry over that!¡± Bewildered, Seira glanced at Ashd in disbelief, then looked at Luke. Luke had little to be mistaken for a woman except for his face. He was taller and bigger than Ashd, his shoulders were broad, and his chest wide. She was thinking about it quietly, but her face turned red as she recalled the time he held her to his chest and heard his heartbeat. Luke looked at her in admiration of her cuteness, but Ashd stopped crying and stared blankly at Seira. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­ ¡­ aren¡¯t these real? No matter how I look at you, your chest¡­ ¡­ .¡± Although Seira¡¯s chest was flattened with bandages, of course, it was never alright for him to grope her. Luke¡¯s face distorted as Ashd¡¯s hand inadvertently moved toward her chest. Snatch. Before Ashed¡¯s hand touched Seira¡¯s chest, someone grabbed him. He turned his head to see a ghastly murderous aura pouring from his side as Luke furiously glared at Ashd threateningly. His grip on Ashd¡¯s arm tightened. ¡°Does that mean I can cut off this arm?¡± ¡°Ah, ah, no! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ashd fell to his knees on the spot and begged. Seira sighed deeply and looked down at Ashd. ¡°¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s good to be light-hearted, but it¡¯s a crime to touch someone else¡¯s body without permission.¡± ¡°Yes! No¡­ ¡­ . that¡­ ¡­ Oh, I see!¡± Ashd, who was about to say something, was conscious of Luke¡¯s fierce and bloody gaze and swallowed his words. He seemed to have judged that if he made a mistake with his mouth, his arm would have to pay the price. He wasn¡¯t wrong. Luke clicked his tongue in distaste and released Ashd¡¯s arm. Ashd grumbled ¡°his face is pretty but his temper is nasty¡± and got Luke¡¯s ire. ¡°If it¡¯s the young duke of the Card family, there isn¡¯t any other older sisters or younger sisters¡­ ¡­ .¡± Saying that, Ashd glanced at Seira. His eyes glistened with hope, and Luke felt a pang of embarrassment. ¡°Do you have any older sisters or younger sisters?¡± ¡°W-why are you asking that¡­ ¡­ .¡± As the answer didn¡¯t come right away, Ashd was sure Seira had an sister. ¡°Does she look like you? How much? Please introduce me!!¡± Ashd sniffed and clung to Seira. Luke exploded as he almost touched her face and poured out questions. CH 138 There was a separate entrance to the Empress Palace for carriages from the main palace. Lyle, returning from the first trial against Duke Lance, looked back thinking that the second entrance to the Empress¡¯s Palace was somehow noisy. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Is Empress still in her residence?¡± ¡°It seems that guests came and talked for a while.¡± At the words of the servant, Lyle nodded. He had asked the Duke of Card to look after Medea, knowing Luke would come instead. Unlike the Duke of Card, he seemed to have a special affection for his sister. Lyle was realizing that her father had no interest in Medea. He had previously thought that Medea had only distanced himself from the Duke in order to win his favor, but was only now learning that he was not kind to Medea. Normal parents would go and check on their daughters at least once after their child uncovered an assisination attempt in their own palace. A normal parent would go find the emperor and demand answers and ask him what¡¯s going on. Her father wasn¡¯t a low-ranking aristocrat who would be scared to gain the attention of the emperor. Instead, the first thing he asked was, ¡®Did the child miscarry?¡¯ Although he was worried about Medea, his reaction to prioritizing the unborn child in her womb was odd. It was after that interaction, Lyle was able to look at the actions of Duke Card with different eyes. In Lyle¡¯s childhood he had at least a mother, but it occurred to him that Medea had no one. The day he first met Medea, Lyle was also young, so he did not notice her situation. Looking back through his now grown-up eyes, the Duke¡¯s gaze towards his daughter was full of indifference. There was a pang of guilt. But what good was it to regret now? He didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡­ He even felt a little sorry for Medea. Even so, her actions were not justified. ¡®I will not be tied to old pain and restrain myself from loving you.¡¯ *** He went through the corridor of the Empress Palace and entered the drawing room where Medea was. She was already informed through her handmaiden that the trial would be done by now. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Medea rose from her seat and greeted him with a bright smile. When Lyle saw that figure, the tiny lump he felt in his throat had melted away. ¡°You didn¡¯t wait long, did you?¡± He approached and kissed Medea¡¯s forehead. Feeling pampered in his arms, she said, ¡°It was not long when I heard you were coming.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± he remarked and glanced at her maids and attendants. They quietly bowed their heads and left the drawing room without a sound. Hearing the door closing, the two went to the sofa and sat down. ¡°The Duke of Lance¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°He still insists on his innocence.¡± The evidence was solid, as he had been captured before he had the chance to get rid of the evidence. But Duke Lance seemed convinced that he had a hole through which he could escape. Or was he expecting someone to help him escape? ¡°Although most of his power has been lost due to this incident, the trial will be prolonged because he is distantly related to the imperial family.¡± Archduke Rowendale never returned from exile, so the only option left to save the Duke was to have him escape from prison. But they were not as foolish as the Duke of Lance. ¡°In the meantime, he might try to murder the Duke in prison.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± The duke was an easy man to manipulate to do one¡¯s bidding but he was not necessary for Archduke Rowendal plans. Therefore, assassination is the most convenient and rational choice. ¡®For now, Lyle assigned protection, but¡­ ¡­ Even if you die, it¡¯s not bad. It might alert the Marquis of Bermon that if they side with the Archduke they will end up like the Duke of Lance.¡¯ If it¡¯s a novel, it¡¯s a conspiracy that came out in the beginning, so it was most likely that the culprit could not be caught and the Duke of Lance would be murdered in prison. The unavoidable plot of romance fantasy. ¡®I know who the final villain is, but I can¡¯t get rid of him yet! What a shame!¡¯ Medea frowned as she recalled Archduke Rowendal would be receiving reports on the situation in exile. Archduke Rowendale did not appear until long after Medea¡¯s funeral. However, Seira, the main character, has already come to the capital, and a plot from the original has also surfaced. Archduke Rowendale may have also felt the threat of Medea¡¯s pregnancy and was now determined to soon return to the capital. In this case, Seira was of no help other than finding the spies who infiltrated the Empress¡¯s Palace. It was also the part that she paid attention to because the main character had a good sense but was not Seira¡¯s active part in the original novel. In a world where Seira is still the main character, things will probably continue to happen. After all, this world will be moving to lift up Seira. ¡°The Empress, what thoughts are keeping you preoccupied in front of me?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡­ ¡­ Archduke Rowendal! Since Duke Lance failed, I¡¯m wondering if he¡¯ll think of coming back¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If it¡¯s my uncle, he would be planning as much.¡± Lyle was convinced that he had been scheming to return from his exile from the beginning. Even in the worst case of the Duke of Lance accusing him, he wondered if he had purposely gone into exile to make an alibi that he was unable to instigate the Duke. ¡°Even so, it is not something the Empress should worry about right now. For now, all you need to think about is your health and our child who will grow up,¡± Lyle said softly as he hugged her waist. Medea laughed. ¡°What about your Majesty?¡± ¡°I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°Your Majesty also takes care of me.¡± Medea smiled, thinking she was adorable he poked the tip of her nose with affection. ¡°Can¡¯t Emperor at least take care of three people? All the people of the Empire rest on this shoulder.¡± ¡°So I have to take care of your Majesty. Because everyone depends on it.¡± When she spoke with a big bashful smile, there was a strange look in Lyle¡¯s eyes. Uhm? That look in your eyes is familiar? CH 139 ¡°Y-your Majesty?¡± ¡°Umm?¡± His eyes were burning hot. Medea¡¯s cheeks were dyed as she glanced at his lips that were steadily approaching. When the Duke¡¯s treachery came to light, Lyle couldn¡¯t sleep with her at all. Of course, he always came to the Empress¡¯s Palace to sleep, but they literally only slept. Although he kissed the sleepy Medea lightly, they went beyond that. Even though the hazardous period that the doctor warned about had already passed. ¡°I miss you so much¡­ ¡­ I felt like I was going crazy.¡± If Medea hadn¡¯t been pregnant he would have called her into his arms and embraced her. Before he had never been aware that he had the capacity for such deep desire, but now that he knew, he didn¡¯t want to go back to before he embraced Medea, nor did he think he could. ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­ .¡± Contrary to his hot, heavy voice, the kiss on her lips was soft and weak, as if it would be easily extinguished. Medea sighed as he delicately pressed their lips together and licked them softly. His hand that had reached out to her lips, caressed her cheek softly and then went down her neckline to her collarbone. She glanced at Lyle as his hand lightly skimmed the form. He made eye contact with her and while holding her gaze, he pulled and untied the ribbon that adorned the front of her dress. As the hem of the dress loosened, he hooked his fingers and pulled it down. ¡°Ah.¡± She was pregnant so she didn¡¯t wear anything that compressed her body. Lyle looked amused and intrigued when her white breasts were exposed over the hem. ¡°I heard that when a woman is with child, her breasts get bigger¡­ ¡­ Is it true?¡± ¡®I think it¡¯s already big¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ She looked down on her much larger breasts compared to when she first entered this body, and her cheeks flushed. Lyle looked down with ecstasy, exposing the other side of her out of the hem of her dress. ¡°Do you want them to be bigger?¡± ¡°It could be bigger, or it could be as it is.¡± He squeezed her breasts, raising them up, and bit and sucked on the tips loudly. Medea¡¯s face heated up as he skillfully teased them with his tongue. ¡°Ungh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s smaller, Millie, as long as it¡¯s yours. Because I want to touch you¡­ ¡­ .¡± he declared and tickled her nipples with his tongue. She looked down at Lyle like that and her face became red. He smiled and suddenly sucked in deeply, and a moan burst out of her throat. Her body, which had become more sensitive, was still only responding to him. Lyle, who had been sucking her hard, released her pointed, soaked nipples and rolled it up and down gently with the tip of her tongue. It occurred to her that it seemed she had missed this. Because Lyle had always hugged her more than Medea wanted and before she could be aware she missed it too. Lyle smiled as Medea reached out and stroked his hair as he licked her nipples. He crossed over to her other nipple and sucked heavily, picking up the other soaked nipple with his fingertips and massaging it. ¡°Ah, uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± She felt too good. Her dress further loosened as she gasped and enjoyed relaxing into leisurely pleasure. Lyle pulled off her dress as if he was familiar with it. Originally it was easy to pull Medea out of her dress, but he was reluctant to lift the pregnant woman. So he took off her soft underskirt and underwear and spread Medea¡¯s legs apart. Embarrassed to be caught so wet and eager she covered her face with both her hands. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle¡¯s laughing tone made Medea want to cry with shame. Between her legs, she was soaking wet. She was accustomed to having sex almost every day, so it was only natural for her. Lyle had not been able to hold her Medea for weeks, and she was very anxious. ¡°Did you wait long?¡± ¡°Oh! Ah, something like that¡­ ¡­ . Ahh, oh yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± The touch between her thighs was pleasant and welcomed. Lyle caressed Medea¡¯s petals and whispered. ¡°Judging from the reaction, it seems that you couldn¡¯t even comfort yourself. I didn¡¯t know it would be so wet¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s going to flow under the sofa.¡± As he spoke in joy, even her earlobes were dyed red. ¡°No¡­ ¡­ . D-Don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± ¡°Of course, I mustn¡¯t make fun of you.¡± Lyle hugged and picked her up. It won¡¯t be finished in one or two rounds to resolve the pent up lust, so they had to move from the sofa. At least the act had to start in the bedroom. ¡°In the meantime, I¡¯ll give you plenty of love, to make up for making you wait.¡± I¡¯ll kiss every corner of your body, whispering sweetly, Lyle took Medea and entered the bedroom. CH 140 The reason Luke couldn¡¯t beat Ashd recklessly was probably because he was a wizard who ran away without using any magic. It was also because Seira hugged his waist just as he was about to throw his fist. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± At that moment she carefully raised her head to Luke, who had become stiff and hardened. He looked down at Seira, and his face grew red. Although she had been held in Luke¡¯s arms several times before, it was the first time Seira embraced him in her arms. She was even more startled when she realized as much from Luke¡¯s gaze and fell away from him. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with you two? Why are your faces so red?¡± Ashd, who was still grabbed by the collar, slowly opened his tightly closed eyes and looked at Luke and Seira. As soon as Luke made eye contact with Ashd, he grimaced and let him go. ¡°Just know it¡¯s thanks to Baron Hestia.¡± After he said that, he grabbed Seira¡¯s arm, who was still blushing. He actually wanted to hold her hand, but he thought it would look too odd now that she was disguising herself as a man. ¡®I don¡¯t care, but the lady will be in trouble¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go, Baron Hestia.¡± ¡°Ah¡ªYes!¡± She glanced at her arm caught by Luke, then followed him with a brief bow to Ashd. Ashd, who was left with the guards, tilted his head. ¡°Something strange¡­ ¡­ . oh!¡± Ashd, who quickly turned his head, clicked his tongue in regret. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a definite answer if his sister was pretty! I¡¯m sure he has a sister!¡± The guards guarding the second entrance to the Empress Palace heard Ashd¡¯s words and looked at him with pitying eyes. *** Luke and Seira remained silent until they got on the carriage. She felt her heart thumping again as she looked at Luke. ¡®I¡¯ve kissed you before, but I shouldn¡¯t be this excited over a hug¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Luke smiled as she glanced over. His figure was good too, but she somehow felt that he was more relaxed than her, so she couldn¡¯t help but be resentful. ¡°Lady Hestia, do you mind if I come and sit by your side?¡± asked Luke, who was sitting across from her. They went on outings together and were courting, he could have done this much without asking. As if he was trying to see Seira¡¯s reaction, he asked such trivial things. Seira nodded her head slightly, and he got up from his seat as if he had been waiting. Seeing Luke approaching, she avoided his gaze. Still her heart was beating hard. ¡®Ugh¡­ ¡­ . M-my heart is pounding¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The last time they toured the capital together, she was alone, but the atmosphere hadn¡¯t been so tense and thick like this. Was it because she held him by the waist earlier? Would he get upset and say she was too hasty? ¡°I hope you weren¡¯t troubled¡ª because I was too angry?¡± Seira¡¯s eyes widened at Luke¡¯s cautious question. ¡°Oh, no. That¡¯s¡­ ¡­ .¡± As a matter of fact, she couldn¡¯t even pay attention to Ashd after she inadvertently hugged Luke¡¯s waist to stop him. He smirked at Seira¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯m glad you weren¡¯t offended.¡± ¡®Your cheeks are still red,¡¯ he whispered, as he caressed her blush with his fingertips. She felt the heat build up on her face and pulled away. Seira was taken aback by herself avoiding Luke¡¯s hand, but he didn¡¯t seem to care. His gaze was as if he was beholding something very cute, so Seira quickly turned her head. It can¡¯t be¡­.. Did he notice? She never said she liked Luke or wanted to court him, but she thought he must have noticed somehow. She could see it in how he was touching and treating her. She glanced at Luke and their eyes met. Seeing his affectionate gaze and then his smirk, Seira once again turned her head, her face red. Ugh, how could he not know now? She was so obvious. ¡°My lady.¡± ¡°Yes!?¡± She was so startled her shoulders flinched. There was a laugh in Luke¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you too wary? Are you that scared of me?¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s not like that¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If I ask if I can kiss you¡­ ¡­ I think you are going to cry.¡± No way! Seira did not tremble even when she was surrounded by six monsters that were 3 meters tall. But it¡¯s just a kiss¡­ ¡­ . She glanced at Luke, furious, and he slowly approached her. ¡®Oh! Oh!¡¯ She didn¡¯t hate it¡ªin fact it was good¡ªbut her heart was pounding too loudly! Seira squeezed her eyes shut, but tried to move her pounding chest away little by little. ¡°Pfft.¡± When she opened her eyes to the sound of laughter, and looked at Luke, he was smiling, suppressing laughter as his shoulders trembled with his fists covering his mouth. Seira turned bright red and glared at him ¡°Y-Young Duke!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The lady¡¯s expression just now¡­ ¡­ .¡± Luke¡¯s cracking up made her want to punch him. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh!¡± As she screamed impatiently, a hard arm wrapped around her waist. Seira gasped, but she missed her timing to push it out. Considering that she was so enraged she should have pushed him away, but her response was delayed because the opponent was her favorite. Kiss. Seira¡¯s eyes widened at the light kiss that hit her lips. ¡°I was wrong, my lady. Please forgive me.¡± Luke whispered with a smile. Seira stared at Luke, losing her timing to get her angry. Then chu¡­ ¡­ kiss¡­ ¡­ ¡ªkisses fell one after another. Every time soft lips touched it felt like her heart was pounding. Seira was overstimulated. ¡°Oh, wait¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Are you still very angry?¡± Luke asked in a voice with no laughter and only hot tenderness. Seira looked at him resentfully. ¡°Y-you coward! This way¡­ ¡­ . Chu¡­.Suck¡­ ¡­ .¡± The overlapping lips intertwined deeper than before. Seira¡¯s eyes closed automatically at the heat that penetrated through the gap between her lips. She couldn¡¯t let him get away with his¡­ ¡­ . But with his sweet kiss melted down her consciousness until it completely faded away. CH 141 Bang¡ª Medea was shaking under Lyle, feeling that she was going to melt. Lyle avoided a position in which his weight was on her, not wanting to put any strain on her body. Even before, he was mindful of their difference in physique, so there wasn¡¯t much change from usual. Difference was now he didn¡¯t go in too deeply as it was still risky. Lyle liked to push deeply so he was disappointed, but seemed satisfied with the fact that he could stick it in for the first time since her pregnancy. He enjoyed anal but Medea was reluctant and wanted to be embraced this way instead. He was moving as slowly as possible thinking it would be best not to do it too intensely. But, since this is Medea¡¯s favorite way, she was mesmerized, feeling lost in overwhelming pleasure. ¡°Haaa¡­ ¡­ . Yes oh, ah¡­ ¡­ . Ahhhhhh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea looked at Lyle with hazy eyes, heavy with desire and he swallowed. Lyle liked to thrust violently when his excitement grew, but he thought this wasn¡¯t too bad either. A disheveled Medea, completely drunk on pleasure, gazing up at him, excited him unbearably. ¡®I want to do it harder¡­ ¡­.¡¯ Lyle kissed her lips frantically, stroking her cheek as she let out an exhilarating sweet moan. He wanted to drive her until that docile Medea filled the bedroom with orgasmatic screams, but now he had to hold back. With burning eyes, he watched Medea and she caressed his cheek. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Just calling him in that wet voice made Lyle ecstatic. Medea looked up at him with her sweet watery eyes. ¡°You can do it harder¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s okay, I¡­ ¡­ . I also checked with the doctor.¡± She was embarrassed and went through her handmaiden, but she was assured that it would be fine. He had a healthy constitution. So¡­ ¡­ . ¡°You are holding back.¡± Medea had already orgasmed five times, but he had ejaculated only twice. She knew from her experience that Lyle wanted more than that. For a moment, she felt Lyle suck in his breath. It was because they were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breathing. Medea was feeling the lovable part of Lyle filling her stomach. She wanted Lyle to feel and as much as she felt and bask in pleasure like she did. I want to make you feel better. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle¡¯s face lit up with joy as he looked at Medea. ¡°Lyle¡­ ¡­ .¡± he whispered, slowly pulling her back. ¡°Call me Lyle.¡± [t1v: FINALLY] Lyle drove up hard. He grabbed her bouncing waist and began to thrust her with a different force than before. Medea¡¯s toes trembled as his hard penis swelled through her in lustful curves. ¡°What are you going to do if you give permission and your excited Emperor devours you whole?¡± ¡°Huh, uh, ah!¡± Lyle said, stretching Medea¡¯s legs apart and pushing her back. Medea¡¯s ass bounced as her saliva dripped from her mouth. She enjoyed a gentle embrace, but this was also good. There was never a time when she did not feel her pleasure in Lyle¡¯s arm. ¡°Ha¡ªhuh! Y-Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . Oh, Lyle!¡± ¡°Haa¡­ ¡­ . Millie, my Empress¡­ ¡­ .¡± With an ecstatic smile, Lyle fell for Medea. It was still early in the evening, but the night seemed too short to them. ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah¡­ ¡­ !¡± Having tasted ecstasy several times in Lyle¡¯s arms, Medea enjoyed a sweet dreamlike time. *** ¡®I know it¡¯s too late after what happened, but¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Medea was perplexed when she saw her escorts who seemed to have doubled in a short duration. She had asked Lyle once to increase the number of knights, but this was too much. Is it not possible to entrust the knights with simple sentry duties as soldiers do? However, because Lyle was an emperor with a good reputation, and a large number of weapons and magic tools were found in Duke Lance¡¯s house, there were few knights who were dissatisfied with the order. Most of the jobs of the knights were training, writing reports, filing papers, and fighting monsters. There were knights who repeated only training without any luck, and there were knights who did not engage in swordsmanship except in training, and only occasionally patrolled after being assigned to the Capital¡¯s Security Department. It was only conceivable because they were in an era where warfare was distant. The Empire that Lyle ruled was on good terms with its neighboring countries. In the first place, Istasia, ruled by Lyle, was the largest and most powerful on the continent, so if others wanted to compete with it, they had to cross the sea to find another continent. CH 142 ¡°It will be hunting season soon,¡± explained her maid. Medea tilted her head. ¡°Hunting season? Isn¡¯t it winter now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the breeding season of monsters. There are hunting competitions held in winter. In winter, besides the foxes and wolves, the monsters often come down to houses and villages because there are no animals to hunt.¡± To prevent this, a hunting contest was held in a forest where monsters abounded in large numbers. Each family sent out knights, but high-ranking aristocrats and the imperial families sent out a considerable number of knights. In general, the higher the title, the more wealthy the family, the more knights a family sent. Additionally, many knights vied for the chance to participate. If their skills set them apart, they could catch the attention of the Emperor or the Commander of the Imperial Knights. Nobles showed off their status and power not only with the numbers of knights they brought but the quality of skills their knights demonstrated. ¡°The Empress always selected three of her escorts to participate in the hunt.¡± Three was a very small number for the imperial family. ¡®Should I also let Seira go?¡¯ Due to the early suppression of Duke Lance¡¯s work, Seira¡¯s opportunity to play an active role and show off her skills was completely lost. She may one day have to reveal Seira¡¯s true identity so she wanted to deliberately give her a chance to make a contribution, make a name for herself and earn the esteem of others. ¡®Ummm¡­ ¡­ . But I wish one of the two, Seira or Lyle would stay by my side¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ VIPs set up large tents at hunting competitions, in which they would await the results of the knights¡¯ hunting. It was the same with Medea. ¡°His Majesty¡­.will he also participate?¡± ¡°Before he ascended to the throne, he had never missed a year.¡± ¡®As expected.¡¯ At Trish¡¯s answer, Medea clicked her tongue inwardly. Without knowing what she was thinking, Becca said with a twinkle in her eyes. ¡°The Young Duke of Card has been participating since last year, so he will come again this year! Last year, he was a good competitor for his Majesty! Of course his Majesty won!¡± It¡¯s the sad fate of the sub male protagonist 1. ¡°Of course, the trial must be over before that.¡± Saying so, Becca whispered in a small whisper that it was fortunate that Martha¡¯s son was alive. Trish quickly noticed Becca bit her mouth. Looking at her, she seemed to wonder what would happen to Martha. Medea didn¡¯t know either. She might change her name and give her a chance to live with her son if she properly testified against the Duke of Lance. ¡°Are you close with Martha?¡± When asked, Becca waved her hands in embarrassment. ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s not like she¡¯s friendly¡­ ¡­ . Still, I was concerned because she has a son.¡± Martha did her job well, but was a maid of few words and a rather pointed personality. Becca, in contrast, was talkative. Martha never really talked to Becca because she unilaterally didn¡¯t like her. Martha had a hard time with Trish. She seemed worried that Trish might notice something odd about her because she was meticulous and precise in everything. ¡°It will depend on how much she cooperates with the investigation. Since she has committed crimes she can¡¯t avoid spending time in prison.¡± Her life with her son will begin after she finishes her sentence. Becca¡¯s expression did not darken upon hearing Medea¡¯s answer. I see, she nodded her head as if convinced. If Martha had been instructed earlier, she would have assembled the magic tools and activated them, and many people in the Empress¡¯s Palace would have been killed. So it was excessive for her to have only compassion for her. ¡°By the way.¡± Becca looked at Medea with her eyes twinkling. She was one of those, as she noticed that Medea had become quite vulnerable since her bout of amnesia. Medea was by no means easy-going, but she was kind to those who served and cared for her. ¡°How did you find out the magic tool was hidden among the gifts?¡± She was just thinking about what to say when Lyle asked her later. Medea pointed to her brooch, which she still wears today. It was a gift from Luke. ¡°The shape of the furniture decoration is similar to this. So I was kind of worried.¡± ¡°Huh? Is that so?¡± Not all magic tools are like that, but those containing powerful spells had a certain shape. There must be a magic stone in it, and there must be a part that forms a circle. There were no magic stones embedded in the furniture found, but there was an empty space in which to put the magic stones. ¡®Although I only noticed it later.¡¯ Becca ¡®s eyes twinkled with admiration, unaware of Medea¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Amazing, you¡¯re really amazing. Wow¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea felt a strange sense of inquisitiveness from Becca¡¯s attitude. ¡°Becca, do you have a brother?¡± ¡°Yes! I do! I have five brothers!¡± She had more brothers than Medea thought. She even added an unsolicited explanation that she had five older brothers, two younger brothers and one older sister. ¡°Is there a wizard among the brothers¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°There are none?¡± Their faces didn¡¯t look alike at all, but for some reason her behavior reminded her of Ashd. Becca proudly declared that it was rare to have such a large family among aristocratic families, especially so many brothers. Her parents obviously got along very well. I¡¯m not going to be like that, am I? It was good that she was on good terms with Lyle, but Medea¡¯s shoulders tensed up at the thought because she didn¡¯t want to have nine children. CH 143 Duke Lance¡¯s death sentence was confirmed. All property he possessed was confiscated, his title expropriated, and his land returned to the state. Despite all this, the Duke of Lance was still hopeful. A close source of Lyle¡¯s speculated that someone might have contacted him inside the prison. The duke should have been terrified and could not have had such confidence in these last moments otherwise. He was a transparent person without character or resolve. Lyle ordered that his execution date be decided and prepared by the end of the month. It was to be a public execution, with his neck cut off. The investigation was expanding to those close to the Duke of Lance. Those involved in the procurement, manufacturing, and transportation of weapons and magic tools were captured. That investigation was still under way because manufacturing such a large quantity of weapons should have been previously reported to the state. When it came to magical devices, a third power, not the Magic Tower, was under suspicion. A name seemed to appear on the surface, but those related to him disappeared one after another. Seira¡¯s vacation also came to an end while Medea was contemplating whether or not to talk about the Dark Tower. And it finally seemed that Lyle had the space to think deeper about the case. Strictly speaking, he seemed to feel compelled to revisit the case from the beginning. It was because the Dark Tower was thoroughly cleaning its traces and they could hardly find a clue. ¡°Medea, how did you notice that the gifts brought to the Empress¡¯s Palace were mixed with magic tools? Not even the wizards of the Imperial Palace had noticed.¡± He asked the same questions as Becca, so Medea did not lose her composure and gave him the same answers as she did to Becca as well. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ It was thanks to the brooch that Luke gave me. Magical items have a certain pattern.¡± She may have given him the same explanation, but Lyle was sharper and harder to fool then Becca. ¡°¡­ ¡­ There is a lot of furniture in this room with the same decoration, but I didn¡¯t ask the wizard to inspect it. Even though it¡¯s a piece of furniture we use every day.¡± At his words, Medea hurriedly looked around the furniture in the bedroom. It was as he said. Not all of them, but there were rare pieces of furniture with such a design. ¡°Medea.¡± Feeling an ominous energy, she bit her lip and shut her mouth. Lyle frowned at her. ¡°I know what you look like when you lie. So you¡¯d better give me an honest answer right now.¡± What are you hiding from me? At those words, Medea kept her mouth shut as if her mouth was sealed with glue. Lyle sighed lightly and looked back at the maids. ¡°Everyone get out.¡± Like a flock of sheep seeing the shadow of a wolf, the maids hurriedly vacated the bedroom. Medea was also about to escape, but he grabbed her waist. ¡°The Empress remains.¡± ¡°Uh- didn¡¯t you say everyone?¡± Lyle pulled her into his arms and whispered sullenly in her ear: ¡°The Empress is not ¡®everyone¡¯ isn¡¯t she a special person?¡± Quickly, the maids vacated the room and shut the bedroom door. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Medea turned around. ¡°Why? What are you hiding? Why are you trying to run away from me? I¡­ ¡­ You know I can¡¯t hurt you.¡± As he spoke, Lyle pulled down the hem of her dress. Kissing her exposed slender shoulders, he untied the waistband of her dress. It seemed that his technique of taking off her clothes was getting better and better. ¡°Th¡ªthere¡¯s nothing to hide, I, ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Her thin indoor dress fell to the floor, and Lyle¡¯s seemingly sluggish, yet impatient touch, in turn, pulled her underwear off. Lyle buried his face in the back of her neck while capturing Medea¡¯s exposed breasts with both of his hands from behind her. ¡°You keep trying to run away. Your emperor wants to love you, but what are you running from? Umm, Millie¡­ ¡­ .¡± A rosy bump stood up stiffly in his lewd hand. Medea felt her underside getting wet quickly and clasped her thighs together. Lyle wasn¡¯t unaware of it. She struggled as he stroked her belly and her lowered hand poked between her legs as if it were natural. ¡°Ha-huh, unn¡­ ¡­ . your majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the Empress herself who said it was okay to be rough? I clearly remember that adorable voice, in fact, I can¡¯t forget it.¡± Lyle squeezed her breast and licked her nape. He lightly bit her. At that chilling yet thrilling sensual stimulus, she twisted her body. His fingers found the gap between Medea¡¯s legs and dug into her soft spot. ¡°Oh¡ªHuh!¡± His long, hard fingers burrowed in, and teased her favorite spot. Medea shook her head at the sense of an unbearable foreboding. ¡°No¡ªYour Majesty¡­ ¡­ . Ahhh¡­ ¡­ . There, uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°It feels so soft and hot¡­ ¡­ . I feel tempted every day. Even just the smell of your body makes me go crazy because I want to push mine into this place.¡± ¡°Ahh, I¡¯m not provok¡ª Ah! Oh my¡­ ¡­ !¡± Swallowing down saliva, Medea let out her moans. Overflowing love juice ran down her thighs and down to her calves. Although she was shy, she enjoyed Lyle¡¯s touch. ¡°This lovely Empress¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t punish you for lying, so I can¡¯t help but love you this way. Now¡­ ¡­ . What are you hiding from me, Medea?¡± While whispering, he teased the spots where she was most sensitive. Medea¡¯s back bounced and twisted as she sobbed. ¡°Ah! nothing¡­ ¡­ . Ugh¡ª¡± ¡°I told you that lies wouldn¡¯t work¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle licked his lips and increased the number of his fingers. Medea gasped as the volume of digits playing with her insides grew. ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t lying, I¡¯d still want to harass the cute empress¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll just forgive you, do you?¡± ¡°Oh, no! Lyle¡­ ¡­ . Ah, ah! no¡­ ¡­ .Ah¡ªwhoa, ah!¡± Peaking, Medea soon drooped limp afterward. He quickly hugged her and headed for her bed. This time, it¡¯s no use calling my name with that pretty voice, Lyle whisper and ran across the bedroom to the bed. CH 144 ¡°Heh, ah! Ah! Ah! Oh¡­ ¡­ . please¡­ ¡­ . Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Between her spread open legs, black hair fluttered. She felt as if she was going insane as Lyle¡¯s tongue and lips sucked and licked her folds and wetness as if eating something delicious. Medea cried, shook and tilted her head back. It was so overwhelming she was losing all reason. She was melting with pleasure as her curled toes were twitching. How many times have I orgasmed?¡ª What can I say? I can¡¯t say I¡¯m a possessor¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Huh, huh, huh¡­ ¡­ . stop¡­ ¡­ . ahhh¡­ ¡­ . I¡¯m going crazy, ahhh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Drooling, Medea begged. With her lips he bit the stamen of her flower, kissing and licking them with his tongue. Two of his fingers were inserted deep between her cheeks to sweetly provoke her favorite places. By pushing the other finger to the inside of her buttocks and playing around with it, Medea climaxed several times. ¡°Now¡­ ¡­ . No more, ah¡­ ¡­ . I¡¯m going crazy¡­ ¡­ ¡ªUhnn!¡± As she cried and pleaded, Lyle pulled his fingers out of both her her holes. She wondered if he was going to let her rest, but soon his tongue burrowed into her and stirred her insides. ¡°Haa!¡± She tried to run away, struggling with her legs at the tickling but lustful stimulation. Her spine bent back with Lyle licked and sucking her inner flesh. ¡°Ahhh, ah, ah¡­ ¡­ . Ahhhhhhhh¡­ ¡­ .¡± It felt amazing. Embarrassing and shameful, but it felt so good she felt on the verge of reason. For Medea, this could never be a punishment. Even so, she felt like she was losing her wits from the overstimulation, afraid that Lyle asked her something in the midst of a climax, and she would truthfully answer him. ¡®No! If you feel more¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Medea bit her lip hard as she tried to hold on. Seeing that Lyle grinned and sucked hard. At that moment, a white flame appeared in front of her eyes. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Bowing her body like a bow, Medea orgasmed. It felt so good that her whole body relaxed. Lyle lowered her, looking contentedly at the sight of Medea enjoying her trembling climax. He was very pleased to gently lick her twitching flesh and petals. ¡®Ah¡­ ¡­ . I love it¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ ¡°Medea, how did you know the magic devices were there?¡± Medea opened her moaning lips at her melting voice. ¡°That¡­ ¡­ it¡¯s in ¡­ ¡­ .¡± Crap! Medea, who suddenly regained her consciousness, looked at Lyle. Lyle was also licking her buds and watching her. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ . I¡¯m sorry to hear that.¡± After all, she almost said it was in the original novel! Lyle lifted her head without a second for her to calm her fluttering chest. ¡°Is it not enough to just lick you? I let you orgasm twenty-three times.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡­ .Ugh¡­ ¡­ .¡± In the midst of this, her entrance was still contracting and pouring out her transparent fluids. Breathing heavily, Lyle said could barely swallow his rough breath. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it any longer¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Huh, oh¡­ ¡­ . not now¡­ ¡­ .¡± She cried and begged, but Lyle¡¯s penis pushed into her wet opening. It was such an overflowing stimulation to her that she climaxed several times in a row. ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel full with this. It might be too much punishment for a lovely liar, though.¡± As he spoke, Medea completely melted at his lewd waist motions, while lustfully penetrating her. *** ¡°¡­ ¡­ You¡¯re more persistent than I thought.¡± It seemed that she had cummed more than thirty times¡ªand that was an estimate. To be honest, Medea felt so frantic that she didn¡¯t even know if she had confessed to being a possessor or not. She felt so shameless, her whole body was just hazy. ¡®Ugh¡­ ¡­ It felt incredible.¡¯ Lyle turned Medea¡¯s limp head leaking saliva and gave her a sticky kiss. Seeing her blue eyes loose from pleasure, he licked his lips. ¡°The stamina of the Empress is impressive¡­ ¡­ I will let it slide for now.¡± You¡¯d better tell the truth later at night, growling and kissing Medea sweetly he left the bedroom Why would I tell the truth if this was the punishment? I felt good! She wanted to say that, but honestly she thought she would have divulged everything if they had gone on a little more. Frankly, Medea didn¡¯t know what she was saying and had to shut her mouth repeatedly. ¡®You scary man!¡¯ Medea stretched. Lyle pulled the duvet up to her neck, so even if the maids came in, she wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. ¡®Plan¡­ ¡­ I have to think¡­ ¡­ . Ah it was so good ¡­ ¡­ . Sleepy¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ I need to sleep. As soon as she thought of this, Medea fell into a deep slumber. CH 145 ¡°Uh!¡± Medea, who suddenly came to her senses, got up from her seat. After being tormented all night she woke up late. ¡°My Majesty, did you cough?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m up! What time is it now?¡± To be specific, what she was really asking was how many hours were left before Lyle returned. Medea was served by her maids, started with a meal and went into her bathroom. Typically, she didn¡¯t like being served in the bath, but she took into account the fact that she was tired and pregnant. ¡®Lyle¡­ ¡­ !¡¯ Seeing myself in the mirror, Medea was dyed bright red with shame. There was no place on her body that didn¡¯t have his kiss marks. Since she had been interrogated all night he had bit, licked and sucked her all over. Even her maids didn¡¯t have the gall to look straight at her and awkwardly averted their glazes. ¡°T-the bath water is ready, your Majesty.¡± ¡°I-I¡ªI-see!¡± Supported by her maids, she entered the bathtub. She was so embarrassed, she plunged her face into the water of the bathtub, and she heard the screams of her maids. ¡°Your Majesty¡ªEmpress!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t drowning¡­ ¡­ .¡± Despondent, Medea raised her head. As she came out wrapped in a soft towel being thoroughly pampered by her maids. Their hands were busy drying her hair and grooming her body. Dazed, she was still not fully awake, and belatedly realized that they were ¡®preparing¡¯ her. Medea turned to look at her maids, startled. ¡°Is his Majesty coming here early today?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, but¡­ ¡­ .¡± The maids blurted their words and exchanged glances with each other. They all recalled that when Lyle was once ignited, he would come into the Empress¡¯s palace early and tease and bully Medea. Medea blush traveled up to her scalp. ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s not like that! I don¡¯t know what you were thinking, but it¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°Of course. Of course not.¡± ¡°We are well aware.¡± The maids were holding back their laughter and smiles as if they could see right through her. Indeed their attitude that clearly said , ¡®Our Empress is embarrassed by his Majesty¡¯s overwhelming favor¡¯, warmed Medea¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± What¡¯s the use denying it when there are kiss marks all over her body¡­ ¡­ . Medea, lying on her bed, wearing her negligee, kicked into the air. When she looked in the mirror earlier, her back was¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s was even on her ass! Stop it! ¡®Oh no. What if¡­ ¡­ . When Lyle starts touching me, I can¡¯t say no.¡¯ Lyle, too, couldn¡¯t refuse her touch. But indeed Medea found herself unable to control herself when he teased her. Wherever he grazed against her it felt electrifying. ¡®At this rate, really¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ If she confessed to possessing this body, her unofficial title would be ¡®an empress suffering from amnesia¡¯ to ¡®an empress who has gone insane.¡¯ ¡®But¡ª No one will believe that. Who would believe that this world is a fictional world in a novel¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ It would be common sense to think that Medea was out of her mind. Plus, she¡¯s already gone too far from the original work that she knows. ¡°Haa. I thought as long as I feel good, everything would be alright! I have a plan too!¡± To say the least, it was Lyle who was terribly concerned about Medea. It was unimaginable for her to believe Lyle would hurt her, so it was something she had to endure. Survive¡­ ¡­ . ¡®¡­ ¡­ Can you?¡¯ Gulp. She honestly wasn¡¯t very confident. As she was contemplating, she suddenly thought of a plan. It was too messy to really be called a plan but¡­ ¡­ With Lyle and the relationship progressing to this point, it might work. ¡®Alright, let¡¯s do that. Lyle will give up in a few days, huh?¡¯ Medea looked around her room with a firm determination. *** Once the smoke cleared, there was finally a clue. By tracking down a person who was thought to be missing they had managed to find some crucial information. The Dark Tower. Their existence was mostly passed down through rumors among mercenaries. They also requested information from the Magic Tower, but they stubbornly denied the existence of the Dark Tower. ¡°It is said to be an organization founded by the former Master of the Magic Tower who fled after losing the battle¡­ ¡­ .¡± It was information that he had barely obtained by persuading the wizard dispatched to the Imperial Palace. The Tower of Magic officially denied its existence. It was a group formed by recruiting those who were excommunicated, branded as traitors and other who escaped from the Tower of Magic. Some of them turned their backs on the tower and entered the shadows. The Tower did not recognize them, but it was rumored that they were trying to annihilate anyone or anything associated with them that they found¡­ ¡­ . Naturally, they had no choice but to survive by dabbling in crime. ¡®You mean they¡¯ve joined hands with Rowendal?¡¯ Or maybe Rowendal noticed their existence and supported them. Lyle gave orders to investigate further and headed to the Empress¡¯s Palace. It was later than expected, so he was worried that Medea might have already fallen asleep. ¡®You must have taken a nap because of yesterday¡¯s exertions, hmm?¡¯ Following the light of the lamp lit by the servant, he hurried his steps. The weariness accumulated during the day would be relieved when he could hold Medea. He had said ¡®punishment¡¯ and ¡®interrogation¡¯ disingenuously and didn¡¯t mean it. In the first place, it was impossible for Lyle to torment Medea, who was so cute. ¡®It looks like she¡¯s hiding something¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Today¡¯s Medea was far too obvious when she uttered a lie, her face was an openbook as if she was not used to lying and the guilt she felt was in plain view. ¡®I could condone a secret or two, but¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Regardless of the secret he doubted that whatever Medea was hiding was malicious or some grand conspiracy. She did not have the personality to hide such a great thing. If it was the former Medea, it may have been possible, but it was impossible for the present-day Medea. It probably wasn¡¯t some great a reason. ¡®However¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ It was so cute that she was dyed bright red trying to endure her sensual frenzy. After a few weeks of absence, he caught fire so whenever he saw Medea, he wanted to tease her and make her feel so sweet. ¡°Shit¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Lyle waved his hand when his face went red and the servant stared at him puzzledly. Anyway, he was going to embrace Medea tonight as well. No matter how stubborn she was, he was going to have a lot of fun by tormenting her sweetly. Lyle, upon entering the Empress¡¯s Palace and headed to Medea¡¯s residence, soon found maids and attendants lined up at the entrance to the bedroom. ¡°Why is everyone here? Has the Empress gone to bed already?¡± ¡°That is¡­ ¡­ We don¡¯t know what to say either. We were all ordered to leave¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle frowned and told the maids to get out of the way. He stood directly in front of the bedroom door and pulled the doorknob. Rattle. The door was locked from the inside. CH 146 ¡°Empress, are you inside? Did something happen?¡± As he raised his voice and knocked on the door, he felt a presence inside. Judging by the sharp ears of a Sword Master, it seemed that she was lying on the bed, then came down and approached the door. ¡°I¡¯m alright, your Majesty, go back and sleep!¡± ¡°What?¡± He was wondering what this was all about. Lyle knocked on the door again. ¡°What are you talking about? Millie, open this door.¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m sleepy today because of your Majesty, so go to the main palace and sleep!¡± No, you won¡¯t open the door? Lyle realized then that Medea had sent all her maids and servants away for this purpose. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Millie, are you going to make me break this door?¡± ¡°I am leaning against the door right now.¡± ¡°Ha!¡­ ¡­ .¡± When he checked her presence, it looked like she was indeed stuck to the door. If he broke the door, Medea could be injured. ¡°Are you really going to do this? You should think of the person who toiled and worked all day just to see the face of the Empress!¡± ¡°M-my back hurts because of your Majesty! Not today!¡± Her back was hurting? He had to make sure that she could enjoy it in a way that didn¡¯t put too much strain on her back. While a concerned and worried Lyle was agonizing over this predicament, the servant and the maids were speechless, only able to exchange glances. [t1v: LMAO] ¡°¡­ ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be better to open it now then later?¡± ¡°If I let you in now, you¡¯ll do the same thing!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± She wasn¡¯t wrong, but Lyle was at a loss for words. Medea shouted from behind the door. ¡°You have to reassure me you won¡¯t!¡± ¡°I would be lying if I denied it. Do you want me to lie to you?¡± ¡°Ah, then¡ª go!¡± Deep in thought, Lyle decided to step back for now. He sent the maids and servants gathered in front of the bedroom away, and dismissed his servants back to the main palace. *** Did he leave? Medea leaned her ear against the door and listened. It seems that people were getting farther away¡­ ¡­ . She was frustrated because there wasn¡¯t even a small window in the door to peek out of. ¡®You¡¯re not going to break the door while I¡¯m off guard, are you?¡¯ She wondered if Lyle would use such a violent method. Medea continued to stand in front of the door, but when her leg got sore, she tried to squat down at the door but immediately got up. If the Head Maid spotted such behavior ¡­! ¡®It¡¯s quiet¡­ ¡­ . Did he go too?¡¯ It was a simple method, but she calculated that if she leaned against the door, he would not be able to break it. She was able to do it because Lyle loved her so much. ¡®Even if I have to pay for it later¡­ ¡­ For now, at least today has passed.¡¯ Medea trudged over to her bed, climbed up and crawled in. The texture of her negligee rubbing against her knees was pleasant. Although it was a little embarrassing not to wear underwear. ¡°Should I take it out of the dressing room and wear it¡­ ¡­ .¡± She hasn¡¯t turned off the light in her room yet, so she could find it in the dressing room. The room was filled with dim lights, probably because he was conscious that they would go to bed as soon as the emperor came. It was decorated by the maids. Perhaps because she slept a lot during the day, Medea was not sleepy yet. Instead she was thinking about what to do. Knock, knock. At the sound of knocking on her window, looked around her window. Of course, there were curtains on her window. Knock, knock. Medea¡¯s bedroom was located on the third floor of the Empress Palace. Also, this bedroom didn¡¯t have a balcony. It¡¯s a window facing the main palace¡­ ¡­ . Hesitating, Medea got out of bed. She prayed that it was just a bird tapping against the window¡­¡­. right? Medea pulled her curtains back a little and peered out her window. ¡°Your majesty!¡± This is the 3rd floor! Startled and freaking out, Medea quickly opened her window. Lyle entered the bedroom and grinned. Contrary to Medea¡¯s concerns, he wouldn¡¯t even get a scratch if he jumped from the third floor. It was so easy. ¡°What are you doing! That was dangerous!¡± Medea was irate but to Lyle she was so cute that he couldn¡¯t stand it. He quickly grabbed her cheeks and kissed her first. ¡°I¡­*suck* ¡­ uhnn?!¡± ¡®Oh, so cute¡­ ¡­ . I¡¯m seriously going crazy.¡¯ Following Medea, who was trying to run away, Lyle kept kissing her. He didn¡¯t hug her waist to see how far she could run, but it was adorable that she kept backing away from him. You can¡¯t run away. He sucked her soft lips and wrapped his tongue around her struggling tongue, coveting her sweet mouth to his heart¡¯s content. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this all day¡­ ¡­ . CH 147 While kissing her fleeing lips, Lyle hurriedly took off his clothes. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ . *Inhale* your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . oh, sticking your tongue in¡­ ¡­ .¡± When he was finally stripped down without a thread on his body, Lyle hugged her tightly. He wrapped his strong arms around her and pulled her towards him. Medea, already blushing, cried in protest, ¡°Ah, your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . You did it until morning¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°It is night now.¡± Although not completely transparent, her thin negligee was made of translucent, thin material that showed off the curves of her body. While he fondled Medea¡¯s breasts through the soft cloth he whispered with a teasing glee, ¡°Are you saying that while waiting for me in these clothes?¡± ¡°T-this is because the maids begged¡­ ¡­ . hah¡­ ¡­ .¡± A thrilling pleasure ran through her tormented nipples. They had begun to stand stiff as he grazed them with his fingernails. While fiddling with them, he enjoyed Medea¡¯s eyes growing heavy with lust and blurred expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to lock the door and take dividends on the share that I¡¯ve been struggling with¡­ ¡­ You¡¯d better be prepared.¡± Lyle picked her up and made their way to her bed. For a moment, Medea regretted opening her window, but¡­ ¡­ she had no choice but to open it! This was the third floor! *** Touching and licking was so pleasurable. Her soft skin felt like it was clinging to his hands, smotheringly erotic, and it tasted so sweet everywhere he licked as if she was going to melt. On top of all that, his gaze that looked at her with his captivating blue eyes drenched in pleasure¡­ ¡­ . Maybe he was born to drive me crazy? Licking the saliva that ran down her cheek, Lyle poured his kisses on her lips. Already he lost count in the middle. It¡¯s also fun to tease her by telling her to match him. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ . ah¡­ ¡­ . No more¡­ ¡­ .¡± While tasting and sucking on her pleading lips and tongue, Lyle gave her a savage gaze. He wanted to completely devour her. Already he was drinking her up, but he wanted to consume every single thing of hers, down to the strain of her hair. ¡°Lift up your back¡­ ¡­ . huh? My Millie¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ . yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± With tears of her pleasure dripping down, Medea lifted her slender waist. If she had gained some weight and some flesh around her waist, would their affairs be easier for her to handle? While wondering about it, Lyle sucked and licked the stamen of her flower that stood erect and hot. Medea¡¯s sweet moans rose and hit the ceiling as she reached a zenith. ¡°Huh! Hem! You can¡¯t touch that¡­ ¡­ . Aaaah!¡± Her whining, pleading voice was so cute that Lyle couldn¡¯t help but torment her to his heart¡¯s content. It was lovely to see her waist popping up every time his fingertips rubbed her flower wine on her bud. Medea¡¯s body bent like a bow as he pistoned to her beat. ¡°Ahh!¡± Unable to bear it anymore, Lyle rushed into Medea as she reached a climax. Her soft wet insides rubbed against him and the sound of flesh hitting between each other resounded. Medea struggled with astonishment at the stimulation he was stirring within her. ¡°Ugh! Aww! Stop¡­ ¡­ . will die¡­ ¡­ . Ahhhh!¡± Lyle beamed ecstatically, coveting a sobbing Medea as she reached the pinnacle of pleasure again and again. He caressed her trembling body in his arms. Lyle gave her a burning gaze as he kissed Medea, who was sobbing in a delirium as if she had lost her mind. ¡°My Millie¡­ ¡­ . Medea¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea, who had been crying sweetly at his whispering voice, turned to her wet eyes. Lyle said with a happy smile, ¡°I love you.¡± Mesmerized and in the midst of lustful arousal and pleasure, Medea wondered if she was dreaming. She had heard Lyle confess her confession before, so when she heard such sweet words all she could do was just stare blankly at him. As if Lyle wanted an answer and wanted to prompt a response he gave Medea a soft kiss and whispered one more time through the gap between his lips. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡­ .¡± With the ensuing sweet kiss, she fell asleep in Lyle¡¯s arms. *** In the morning, the maids who came into Medea¡¯s bedroom were not surprised when they found Lyle with her and still tried to clean up. The couple got along so well, so in the early morning, Medea must have opened the door and let Lyle in. Medea, who had already completely melted, could only mumble in her haze and was carried by Lyle in his arms to the bathroom. The maids cleaned the bedroom and quietly cleared the room. They knew from experience that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t just take the Empress into the bathroom and wash her body. Knowing that Medea would sometimes get so embarrassed that she would banged her head against the table, they hurriedly left the bedroom, covering her ears as much as possible. Thirty minutes later, Lyle came out, holding Medea, who was completely exhausted. He laid her on the bed with new sheets, wiping her dry with a towel. He smiled contentedly, leaving her kiss mark on her soft skin in the middle. ¡°There will be no government affairs meeting today due to the investigation, so we can eat together.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea sighed and stared blankly at him. I¡¯m going to die of hardship, but here you are looking so happy! Annoyed, she pinched Lyle¡¯s cheek. Instead he took Medea¡¯s hand and kissed the tip of her fingers. ¡°After I went to the main palace, you were resting comfortably. Yesterday, so I left you alone because your naughty scheme was cute¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea eyes twisted with how unfair his words felt. ¡°But tonight, I will hear the truth from your mouth, Medea.¡± Lyle bit her fingertips slightly and sent her a wild and sensual gaze. Medea was dyed bright red to the tip of her ear. ¡°Th-this Erotic emperor!¡± At her shout, Lyle laughed out loud. CH 148 Not a child¡­ ¡­ . Could she lock her door and be able to chase Lyle out again? She already tried running away and hiding before to no avail. This method might have succeeded if she had not opened the window at the end, so Medea decided to hold on for this time. ¡®He doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of breaking in through the window.¡¯ It would have been possible to cut through the window with a knife, but he hadn¡¯t. He quietly squatted in front of the window and just knocked on the window. ¡®So¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t have to open it this time.¡¯ Medea made a promise to herself, her cheeks growing heated. As much as Lyle knew he was weak to Medea, she also knew that she was weak to him as well. Knock, knock. She didn¡¯t open the door, so the fight wasn¡¯t very long today. He seemed to think that he could go through the window later. Like now. Knock, knock. This time, with the intention of holding out, Medea didn¡¯t even pull the curtain. It was because she thought that if she didn¡¯t see his face, her heart wouldn¡¯t be weakened. But the thought of a big man squatting in front of the window and knocking made her uncomfortable. Her room was on the third floor. She had sneakily asked her maid, and she said that when it came to a sword master, that height didn¡¯t matter. But human life was so unpredictable! ¡®No, why are you doing that outside the window!¡¯ Medea looked nervously at the window where the knock was heard. Everything was obscured by the curtains, so she couldn¡¯t see, but from time to time a knock could be heard. Knock, knock. That didn¡¯t mean she wanted him to keep knocking. He tapped, waited for a while, and tapped again when there was no answer. ¡®It¡¯s the middle of winter¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Since he had expected to be indoors, he must have worn thin clothes. The setting of this romance novel was that if you are trained as much as Lyle, that one didn¡¯t need to care about the cold, but Medea completely forgot about that. ¡®What if you catch a cold?¡¯ She was restless. Standing in front of the window Lyle could see everything inside. Even though her curtains were drawn, there was a light inside. He could see the woman pacing back and forth without even having to pay attention to the sound. ¡®Would you pamper me for being cold?¡¯ Lyle grinned as she remembered Medea, who was terrified last night that he was on the 3rd floor and appeared dangerously outside of the window. Unsurprisingly, Medea couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and she opened the window. She had lasted less than 10 minutes. *** ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have opened the door from the beginning?¡± Speaking naturally, Lyle dropped a kiss on the weary Medea. It was so much fun to fiddle with her trembling nude body. ¡°Heh, that¡ª your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . hnn¡­ ¡­ .¡± As predicted, it was after serious titillating torture. Medea was half mesmerized and swaying in Lyle¡¯s hands. A sound of pain escaped from her mouth as his fingers tugged her melting secret slit again. ¡°Are you going to open the door? Or will I come through the window again?¡± Getting in and out of the window was also quite fun. Medea¡¯s terrified and worried reactions were so rewarding, but if he keeps walking in and out of her window, there will be strange rumors spread about her. ¡°If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t bother me for that reason¡­ ¡­ . Oh, oh¡­ ¡­ !¡± Lyle quickly spread her legs apart as her back bent like a bow. Medea shook at Lyle trying to stick in it into her contracting interior, but he drove in. ¡°Ahhhhhah!¡± Her head was tilted back at the stimulation that sent sparks filling her vision. As Lyle thrusted and stirred in her he watched Medea¡¯s breasts sway and jiggle to his movements. The rosy nipples that he had sucked on and stood upright drew his attention. The sight of Medea¡¯s lewd figure weeping and drooling. ¡®She¡¯s so adorable.¡¯ ¡°Ha, ha! ah¡­ ¡­ . Now, no¡­ ¡­ . Ahh!¡± He grabbed her waist as she was about to run away. The taste of holding her trembling body after she reached her climaxes several times was special. While ejaculating inside, Lyle realized that this is what it feels like to have his blood boil. Even though she was already pregnant there was a primal urge to inseminate her and make her pregnant again. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Will I come in through the window again?¡± It was enough to avoid the guard¡¯s eyes as much as possible. As he whispered, soaked in the feeling of being the Empress¡¯s hidden lover, Medea¡¯s eyes lowered. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ . Role play?¡± ¡°What kind?¡± Lyle seemed to ponder for a moment at Medea¡¯s question. ¡°Rita and Ethel¡­ ¡­ How about something similar?¡± ¡°What is Rita and Ethel?¡± At Medea who asked, Lyle had a blank face for a moment. Then he remembered Medea¡¯s amnesia. ¡°Rita and Ethel¡± was a story like ¡°Romeo and Juliet¡±. Unlike ¡°Romeo and Juliet,¡± Ethel goes to kill a dragon in order for his love for Rita to be recognized. In the meantime, Rita hears that Ethel died fighting a dragon due to a conspiracy, takes a drug and commits suicide. But Ethel, who defeated the dragon and received the dragon¡¯s heart, saves Rita with the dragon heart, and the story ends with a happy ending. ¡®It¡¯s kind of like a fairy tale¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ CH 149 Lyle explained the story: Ethel initially went to see Rita in secret, despite family opposition. ¡°Still¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s dangerous to climb in through the window. If his Majesty promises he won¡¯t ask me any more questions and pry, then¡­ ¡­ I will open it for you.¡± ¡°I also enjoy sneaking in and coming through the window.¡± Still, if they carried on like this, malicious rumors would spread about Medea. Lyle knew it well, so he kissed her on the cheek and went on: ¡°But since the Empress is so worried, I won¡¯t do it anymore. Instead ¡­ ¡­ you could enjoy yourself on top of me tomorrow, right?¡± Lyle appealed with a natural countenance. She was flustered. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ . Ha, I can do that.¡± Really, you only ask for that. He kissed the grumbling Medea deeply. *** Leisurely, Lyle slowly opened his eyes and watched the deeply slumbering Medea next to him. The time was approaching for the prey to be caught in the trap. It was unforeseen that Medea quelled the assassination attempts. For Lyle it was particularly shocking because the Empress without her memories was especially vulnerable and had to be protected. It didn¡¯t mean he was shocked that Medea uncovered the plot. Even though the Empress¡¯s Palace was a bit out of the Emperor¡¯s realm, that he was ignorant of such a conspiracy going on within his imperial palace made him beyond furious. The supporters of Archduke Rowendal were based on the aristocratic faction led by Duke Card. If the Duke of Card found out that he had instigated the assassination of Medea, he would lose the biggest part of his support base, so he didn¡¯t expect that he was going to target her. ¡®I may have never known.¡¯ If Lyle continued to be cold to her, he might have left her alone. However, things changed when he fell in love with Medea. Since the two now even had a child between them, it was highly likely that the Duke Card would completely turn his back on Archduke Rowendal. For the Archduke, leaving the capital had been a temporary measure. Now, suddenly Archduke Rowendal was driven into a corner. The Duke of Card was not so unwise that he did not know that Archduke Rowendal was behind it all. Although his affection for his daughter was shallow, he knew her value very well, so Rowendal¡¯s support would erode. Lyle was also intended to have a different mindset than before. The Duke of Card had always scoffed at Lyle for not getting blood on his hands. It was the Duke¡¯s philosophy that if he had an enemy he should be ruthless, even creating crimes that did not exist to bring them down. Lyle thought it wasn¡¯t his way. Playing dirty would eventually become a weakness. The more he got dirty the more he would be caught up in it. His mother, who was eventually imprisoned in the tower and died, was like that, and the many who supported or tried to protect Lyle had also met similar fates. He had no intention of fighting like the Duke. But he wouldn¡¯t no longer leave the Archduke alone. He straightened Medea¡¯s blanket and kissed her forehead. He had spent several days at Medea¡¯s side, thinking that their enemies might err on the side of caution. ¡®How foolish of me.¡¯ He should not have turned the Duke of Card into an enemy. At least, the assassination of Medea was not uncovered. Lyle was unaware that Archduke Rowendal had compelled the Marquis of Bermons to murder Medea. That her death had already transpired, and the present Soyeon was now in possession of her body. The Duke of Card had already sent an assassin to Archduke Rowendal. Perhaps an assassin had already struck last night. The emperor¡¯s bloodline, the Astrad family, produced numerous sword masters from generation to generation. Archduke Rowendal had not reached quite that height, but he was still a formidable opponent. He also chose exile for his plans, so it was clear that he had a skill strategist by his side. You probably survived the long night. But after that, there will be times when you will think it would have been better to die at this time, Uncle. Lyle withdrew from her side and quietly walked out of the bedroom. A dim light poured on Medea¡¯s feet. *** Blood poured on the cold stone floor. Rowendal wrinkled his brow in irritation and pulled the knife out of the assassin¡¯s body. Blood was gushing out as if he was still breathing. Rowendal slumped at the edge of the bed, looking at the vigilant guards around him with a weary face. Duke Card. It had to be him. A man who has no hesitation in getting his hands dirty. Although he donned the most aristocratic attitude, he was not afraid to do things in the shadows. Lyle was one who liked to block all escape routes and leave one hole, pretending it was an exit and then entrap the person there. He was not the kind of person that showed his teeth so directly and explicitly. ¡°Your Highness, you must avoid¡­ ¡­ .¡± All his guards who were supposed to guard Rowendal had consumed drugged food and passed out. Lyle wasn¡¯t behind this assassination, but he had, to some extent, turned a blind eye and allowed it. ¡®Only that the Duke of Lance¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ It was a conspiracy that had yet to be put into action. The method he was going to use at that time when all the cards were used. He never thought that he would be discovered so early on and he would be strangling his neck. It would have been of no use if the Duke of Lance didn¡¯t mention Rowendal¡¯s name. All Lyle had to do was make him confess with torture, and would have been able to control Lord Lance as much as he wanted. Rather, it was more concerning that the Duke of Lance had not yet spoken of Rowendal. ¡®Lyle¡­ ¡­ . What are you up to?¡¯ Rowendal got up using the tip of his sword in the ground. It had been a long, exhausting night and his body was utterly depleted. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Another knight rushed out in front of Rowendal, who left the shabby bedroom with his guards. ¡°Your Highness! Looks like we won¡¯t be able to get out the front door! The knights¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°The knights?¡± The day before Duke Lance was captured, Rowendal moved from exile for safety reasons. If it had been his former residence, there would have been a secret passage through which Rowendal could escape with his escort, but now he was in just a large, ordinary mansion. ¡°Looks like the Duke of Card must have put a lot of effort into this situation.¡± A man who walked in alone, smirked and laughed at Rowendal. Rowendal looked down at the man over the railing on the second floor and gritted his teeth. CH 150 ¡°Baron Ike.¡± ¡°I am now a Count, but¡­ ¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter, your Highness, Archduke. His Majesty has ordered me to escort you to the captial.¡± Ike said, bowing politely. Rowendal¡¯s escort knights, who were already armed, looked at Ike with taut complexions. Ike, the leader of the Imperial 4th Knights Order, was one of the most powerful men in the Empire. It was obvious since he came into this mansion alone without his subordinates. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Let¡¯s get this over with. His Majesty promised to have a match with me if I delivered the Archduke without any problems.¡± ¡°You¡¯re insane¡­ ¡­ . What do you think you can do on your own against my numbers?¡± The number of his knights filling the hallway and stairs on the second floor was at least 16. Ike clicked his tongue saying that he had a lot for someone who was in exile. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that, I¡¯ll kill them. There was only one man that his Majesty ordered me to bring back alive.¡± The entourage¡¯s faces went red as he pointed his finger at Rowendal and chortled. ¡°You bastar¡ª!¡± Blood sprayed and a bloodbath ensued before the shouting could even end. The knight standing closest to Ike collapsed with blood gushing from his neck. Most of them couldn¡¯t even see his attack, so they turned pale and took a step back. Ike explained as bewildered stares poured on him: ¡°It¡¯s a bit vexing when someone is just whining with words. Please understand.¡± He was born with it. Ike was the son of a baron who raped his maid. It was widely known that Lyle picked up the seemingly abandoned boy and raised him as his fierce guard dog. ¡°Your Highness!¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, Ike slashed the escort knights and rushed towards Archduke Rowendal. He said he was ordered to transport him to the capital, so he wouldn¡¯t kill him, but the momentum alone made Rowendal¡¯s legs tremble and clench his teeth. ¡°Your Highness, go!¡± The knights risked their lives to block Ike¡¯s way. Even the assassins carefully selected by the Duke of Card looked like children compared to Ike. ¡°You¡¯d better not run away. I had been told by his Majesty to bring you, but he never told me to bring him back whole.¡± He wouldn¡¯t cut off an arm or a leg because it was too bothersome to stop the bleed. Amputation of a limb was effective, but it was not preferred because there were cases of death from the shock. Also if treated the Imperial family crudely, he might become a target for the nobility, but in this case, the Duke of Card would look the other way. Plus Lyle always looked after him. Let¡¯s have some fun then? Sneering, Ike gave a cruel cackle. Soon, the familiar scent of blood covered his whole body. [t1v: y so hot?! Come backkkkkkkk Ike] *** Sid looked down at the Duke of Lance, who was gasping for breath, with a blank look. Although he deliberately moved the prison and sent sentries, someone attempted to poison him. Since his execution date had been decided and it was impossible to escape, the Duke of Lance was ready to open his mouth with the slightest prodding. He had been begging the jailer every day to delay his execution, promising to tell them everything. The Rowendal faction would have had to shut Duke Lance¡¯s mouth. Poisoning. It¡¯s clich¨¦, but cleaner than sending an assassin. It would have even been cleaner if they had bribed the jailer. It had been difficult to frame the situation, but in the end he succeeded in pushing the prey into the trap. They restrained all those who had tried to buy off the jailer and even acquired the poison that they had. Nevertheless, Duke Lance¡¯s testimony was not completely unnecessary, and he was given a poison with a weak effect. So now he was suffering like this. ¡®It will be easier to get him to talk with a little intimidation.¡¯ He thought Medea and Lyle were completely different. But when he saw how they schemed and plotted he thought the couple were exactly alike. With no evidence, the Empress, frightened Martha to confess and likewise the Emperor gave weak poison to make the Duke of Lance open his mouth. ¡®What will their child be like? ¡­ .¡¯ Whether it be a son or a daughter, they would be the master. Perhaps their assistant would be Sid¡¯s offspring as well. If it was the child of those two he was looking forward to seeing what kind of person they would become. Of course, he was biase hoping that they would resemble his Majesty more than the Empress. Except for being a workaholic. By the way¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Considering the torture, I added only a little bit, but why is this little guy being so unreasonable?¡¯ He watched the Duke of Lance with a sour expression. Sid wanted him to stop moaning so he could start the interrogation already. CH 151 It was easy to get Rowendal¡¯s name out of Duke Lance¡¯s mouth once he had come to his senses. In fact, he wasn¡¯t much of a bait to catch the power that Rowendal had left in the capital, so he was worthless after they received clues from him about the remnants. So formally, after he had spit out Rowendal¡¯s name, he was then executed as scheduled. The violent, bloody winds of the purge that followed were enough to mislead people that Duke Lance knew more than they had initially thought. Even that using that misunderstanding had been calculated and taken advantage of by Lyle, so they died while cursing the Duke of Lance. The fate of Rowendal, upon coming to the capital, was also not much different from that of Duke Lance. The difference was that, unlike the Duke, he never had a trial attended by the nobility. Lyle did not give the traitor a chance. It was the only part he liked among the former Emperor¡¯s policies that had left him with so many problems. He didn¡¯t even bother to meet Archduke Rowendal; he was left cursing inside the dark dungeon in humiliation. Duke Lance¡¯s abominable head, which had been hung from the wall, was taken down within a week. Because the schedule was not canceled, the monster hunting competition hosted by the imperial family was held as scheduled. In this contest which the Emperor was to participate, the pregnant Empress was also scheduled to attend the gathering under the condition that she should not see anything unsightly. Duke Lance¡¯s body was burned, and his remaining bones were thrown into the swamp. As a result of this incident, several nobles lost their property, titles and were imprisoned or expelled, so the atmosphere of the event was subdued. Because he was a member of the imperial family, Lyle decided not to publicly execute his uncle, Rowendal, but to confine him to a tower. It was because the evidence and clues of his association with the Dark Tower had not come forth yet. A magic tool that could open a gate just by assembling it and infusing it with mana was a significant threat to the Empire and the Imperial Family. Rowendal insisted that he speak directly to Lyle about the Dark Tower. He tortured him until he opened his mouth and ordered that he starve unless he brought forth all the information about the Dark Tower. However, less than ten days after being imprisoned in her tower, Rowendal was killed by an advisor¡¯s mistake. The advisor claimed it was a mistake, but Sid attached a wizard to him to ensure he wasn¡¯t mind-controlled. It was only natural since they were wary of the Dark Tower. ¡°¡­ ¡­ There were slight traces of it, though.¡± They were unsure if it was the work of the Dark Tower, though. Lyle made sure that Rowendal¡¯s body was treated just like the other traitors so that news about the Dark Tower would not leak out. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to cancel the hunting tournament?¡± asked Sid, but Lyle shook his head. The winter monster hunting contest was not just a place for nobles to show off their prestige but also used as a device to protect the people who suffered the most from the demons. Some aristocrats deliberately hunted monsters and practiced for this day, so it was also necessary to warm the hearts of the nobles who would have shuddered due to the attempted assassination of the Empress. ¡°That means that your Majesty will not participate and will send out other knights instead.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Since before, Lyle had selected well-reputed men from among the new knights and had actively participated in the hunt himself. But now that he had a child and family to protect, he thought it was time to quit. Although Medea¡¯s most vulnerable period had passed and she would remain in the tent, he wanted to be by her side. Those selected as a knight of the Emperor, had meaning in itself. It will be an excellent event to show that the Emperor trusted the nobles. ¡°Then, we should closely watch the knights participating in this hunt.¡± ¡°I only trust Sid.¡± Realizing that Lyle would leave it entirely to him, he felt emotional. ¡°These are knights who will carry your Majesty¡¯s name! Your Majesty must choose for yourself!¡± ¡°What does my determination have to do with the selection with political intent? If it¡¯s really difficult, talk to Ike.¡± Because Ike faced so much discrimination as a child because of his birth, and he hated most aristocrats. The only entity he was loyal to was the Emperor and those who cooperated with him. Even though he was a high-ranking nobleman, Ike did not like to treat people without skills as human beings. ¡°I¡¯m saying this because you brought up Ike, but¡­ ¡­ What did you promise him?¡± ¡°With Ike isn¡¯t there only one thing he wants from me?¡± Sid, who remembered Ike¡¯s terrifying sword attack, was at a loss for words. How easy are you to talk about battling with Ike, who doesn¡¯t have limits! The only reason he did not beseech him not to do it was because he trusted the Emperor¡¯s skills. Even if the confrontation got a little rough, it was always the Count¡¯s that got injured. Not the Emperor. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Please do it in moderation. You must not break his arm like Baron Hestia.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose.¡± ¡°I¡¯d believe it more if you said you forgot how to walk.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Sid, who was organizing the documents with a deep sigh, suddenly looked at Lyle. ¡°I can¡¯t select all the knights, please ask if it is possible for the Empress to fill some seats.¡± Because there¡¯s not just one or two knights required, Sid added. CH 152 ¡°They aren¡¯t delaying or canceling?¡± ¡°They¡¯re going forth as scheduled.¡± After Trish¡¯s confirmation, Medea¡¯s mood became subtle. She had never imagined that they would be able to catch Archduke Rowendal, but they were really able to capture even Archduke Rowendal with the Duke of Lance! ¡®There were three conspiracies that haven¡¯t come to pass yet. Have they all been eliminated?¡¯ It¡¯s a relief if such good luck came to pass, but it seemed to have concluded in an ambiguous manner. Could she feel relieved? ¡­ In addition, the Marquis of Bermon had also been released without being implicated, although Medea knew better. ¡°It seems like the aristocrats are rigid these days, so it was probably decided to give them some relief. Plus, since Archduke Rowendal¡¯s conspearies did no actual harm to the imperial family, and the imperial family is still in good health.¡± When Becca added an explanation, Medea thought, ¡®Is that so?¡¯ It was certainly on the side of Archduke Rowendal¡¯s forces who were trying to harm Medea, so there would be no need to be intimidated. If the imperial family shrinks from this, there will be nobles who would want to use it as an opportunity. Even with justification, it was difficult for Medea to comprehend it easily. Now that even Archduke Rowendal has become like that, she wondered if anyone could dare to stand against Lyle. But, of course, the existence of the Dark Tower still remained¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Rowendal has become that way, so why is the Dark Tower left alone? Originally, the Dark Tower collapsed when Rowendal was destroyed.¡¯ No matter how brilliant Lyle was, there was much at stake, and Rowendal had been too easily defeated. Of course, he had caught the Duke of Lance before he could even hide the evidence, but things were going too straightforwardly. Everything was going very differently from the original story in many ways. But, since the existence of the Dark Tower remained, she didn¡¯t even know if she had to be wary of a new presence that could become Lyle¡¯s enemy. ¡®¡­ ¡­ there is no such thing.¡¯ In Lyle¡¯s setting, his father was lecherous. Although one would have assumed he had a plethora of illegitimate children, on the contrary, the former Emperor was very thorough. He pushed all the women he had had relations with into formal relationships as concubines. It seemed that under his control, he made sure that such a child would not appear. Even if there was such an existence, it would be difficult for him to prove that he was of the Emperor¡¯s blood. Other than that¡­ ¡­ . ¡®There is a second male protagonist.¡¯ The hidden illegitimate child of Archduke Rowendal and heir to the Marquis. Even Archduke Rowendal was unaware of his existence, so only one person in the world, the Marquis, who was the father of sub-male lead 2, knew that he was of Rowendal¡¯s blood. He was currently studying abroad, so he was not currently in the Empire. He returned to the Empire next year to take the knight exam. He had befriended Seira, an amiable route. ¡®It¡¯s the end of winter¡­ ¡­ . Could he become an enemy?¡¯ Since the novel¡¯s main villain, Archduke Rowendal, had already died, in the wake of that incident, the father of sub-male 2 could disclose the truth to him. Sub-male protagonist 2 could get angry and vow revenge on behalf of his biological father¡¯s death and become a villain¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Would that happen?¡¯ Sub-Male 2 was a position loyal to the Emperor like Seira. Although he had feelings for Seira, he was an honest man who realized that Seira and the Emperor were in love with each other and gave up. Treachery didn¡¯t seem like a good fit for his character. Additionally, he had a good relationship with his father, the Marquis. If the secret of his birth is known, he is more likely to feel guilty and indebted to the Marquis and make choices that would benefit his adopted father. It was like that in the novel. ¡®As anticipated, it won¡¯t come from the sub male protagonist 2¡¯s side. So then who will it be? Could something transpire?¡¯ In the original story, after the assassination of a princess from the neighboring country, Seira and Lyle¡¯s relationship developed for a while, and another event, the hunting contest, commenced. This time was different, but the hunting competition was still ahead. Perhaps she could discern if all ended well by whether or not this hunting tournament safely concluded. She recalled that it was Duke Lance and the Marquis Bermons who created mischief during the hunt. Although the Duke of Lance was executed, the Marquis of Bermon still remained¡­ ¡­ . It seemed unlikely they would proceed alone. Archduke Rowendal, who had been instructing them from behind the scenes in the first place, died. ¡°My Majesty, the Empress, what troubles you so?¡± ¡°Are you wondering about who to select for the hunt?¡± Medea turned her head as her maids asked cautiously. Other maids around Becca and Trish approached her. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet¡­ ¡­ .¡± But she knew what they wanted. She caught a glimpse of their bright, dazzling eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s Sir Hestia, I¡¯ll let him compete. There¡¯s no need to ask.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yahhhh!¡± Medea let out a bitter smile inside as she watched the maids hold each other¡¯s hands and rejoice. By the way, since Lyle was a married man now, had Luke won Seira¡¯s favor yet? ¡°Will Luke be involved in the hunt?¡± ¡°Oh, we are also looking forward to the Ducal heir, too, but his appearance is practically guaranteed!¡± Seeing the maids squeaking and high in anticipation, Medea had the notion that she would have liked to call the sub-males 1, 2, and 3 and hold a popularity vote. But, for some reason, it seemed like Seira would beat all three of them. *** Medea was relieved to hear that the Emperor did not intend to participate in this tournament. Since she wanted Seira to be on the field, she wanted someone by her side. Of course, there were competent escorts around her, but none were as good as Lyle or Seira, and Seira had yet to reach her potential but had a main character¡¯s buff. ¡°Are you letting Baron Hestia go as well?¡± ¡°Yes, I listened to Sir Gerrard¡¯s request, but I also wanted to see his skills.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± CH 153 Lyle looked at Medea with a subtle expression. He wondered if she didn¡¯t want him to participate because she wanted Baron Hestia to win. Lyle knew it was an absurd idea, but his jealousy was unruly. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Shall I go too?¡± ¡°What? Why? You¡¯re not going to be by my side!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle read Medea¡¯s thoughts and stared blankly at her. Her face clearly revealed her emotions, so he knows that expression isn¡¯t made up, but¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Do you want me to be by your side?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡®Seira is not by my side! My life is in danger! I have to hold on tight to Lyle!¡¯ Lyle was troubled by her desperate expression. He didn¡¯t know what Medea was thinking. Did she simply want Baron Hestia to win? Or was it something else? ¡°What if I still want to go out?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea became sullen. She wanted to keep Lyle by her side but had no good reason to do so. What could she say when the Emperor said he would participate in the competition he participated in every year? ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle stared at her, and it occurred to him¡­.Her eyes weren¡¯t disappointed but full of fear. ¡°Medea, is it because you¡¯re anxious?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ .¡± Being stabbed at her vulnerable spot made Medea lose her words. His expression grew soft, and he hugged her by the waist. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The Rowendals have all been captured. The Archduke is also dead¡­ ¡­ . he won¡¯t be able to try to harm you or our child.¡± There is no way that nothing will happen. The Emperor¡¯s uncle conspired to kill the Empress and the child in her womb. She had only recently heard the news at the empress¡¯ palace but couldn¡¯t be more than happy to hear that a certain nobleman had been arrested and perished and that his property had been confiscated. If you think so much malice was directed at you, you have no choice but to be afraid. In addition, Medea forgot both that she was educated as the eldest daughter of a ducal family and as her Empress. Even the years she spent as Empress had faded from her memory, so everything must be scary. ¡°I am on your side. The strongest man on the continent is yours, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡ªI will protect you Lyle took Medea¡¯s hand, kissed her palm, caressed her face, and whispered. She stared at Lyle like that. ¡°If you¡¯re really afraid¡­ ¡­ I will be by your side throughout the competition. I was reluctant to participate from the beginning anyway.¡± ¡°If His Majesty would stay by my side¡­ ¡­ .¡± As Medea burrowed into her arms, Lyle grinned and hugged her. *** The forest where the monster hunting tournament was held was a forest that continued down from the vast mountain range surrounding the capital. Structures were already erected at the mouth of the forest, where tents were pitched every year. The most luxurious tents were for the imperial family, tents for high-ranking nobles, tents for ladies and young ladies, and tents for ceremonial guests were built at a certain distance from each other. Behind the tents, guards and knights lined up behind the tents, and in the empty space were the nobles¡¯ carriages one after another. The flags fluttered in the wind, and looking at the number of gathered knights; it looked like an army had gathered. But, of course, about half of the population consisted of nobles and attendants and maids brought by those nobles, but all the knights who were said to be the best in the capital were summoned. Since it was an incredibly vast forest, everyone didn¡¯t have to start from the same starting line. Naturally, however, everyone wanted to catch the eye of the Emperor or Empress, so naturally, the sons of high-ranking aristocratic families stood nearer, and farther away were those of lower ranks and youths. This time, Lyle did not participate and returned to the host¡¯s seat, looking at Medea, sitting beside him, with a relaxed expression. Then, whispering something in her ear, he grabbed her by the back of her hand, kissed her, and instructed the contest to begin. When the disciple of the court mage announced the commencement with magic, the knights ran their horses into the forest all at once. As they rushed into the woods, the ladies whispered while covering their faces with fans. ¡°Oh, if you make such a racket like that, all the monsters will run away.¡± It was a laughing whisper. The hunting competition continued from late morning until sunset. In the meantime, the nobles gathered at the forest entrance and chatted while enjoying refreshments. Knights would come back to have lunch in the middle of the day. The setting provided the opportunity to converse with high-ranking nobles and a chance to approach the imperial family¡­ ¡­ Since the Emperor was next to the Empress, it was difficult for anyone other than someone with a reasonably high rank to approach. ¡°I hear that His Majesty has become fond of Her Majesty the Empress¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a rumor.¡± Half of the people here had thought Medea, whom the Emperor had despised, had only briefly gained his favor because she managed to become pregnant. But the Emperor was now sitting by Medea and had his arm around her waist, donning the face of her man who was obviously very much in love. ¡°I knew it would be like that. His Majesty is also a man¡­ ¡­ With such a beautiful Empress by his side¡­ ¡­ . She must have moved his heart after all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably in full swing.¡± ¡°Both are young¡­ ¡­ He must have lost his mind for a moment in youthful vigor.¡± They spoke loudly but had different thoughts. ¡°By the way¡­ ¡­ Did you see the knight that the Empress showed off? I¡¯m seeing him for the first time¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ah, him¡­ ¡­ comes from the territory¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°He is a different kind of handsome compared to His Majesty.¡± They exchanged glances with each other. Their social status was by no means low, but the deviation of those from a higher class than themselves was their best subject and interest. ¡°Rumor has it that His Majesty broke the knight¡¯s arm¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°Your Majesty merits to be concerned. Look at that face.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one that has heard¡­ ¡­ .¡± One of the noble ladies lowered her voice, conscious of her surroundings. Curious noblewomen quickly gathered around her. ¡°There was a shadow sneaking into the bedroom of the Empress¡¯ palace!¡± CH 154 ¡°Wasn¡¯t that also the day His Majesty was rejected by the Empress?¡± If the Empress rejected the Emperor, it would be a safe day as there would be no more sudden visits on that day. So if she aimed for that day, she had committed an affair by enticing her lover¡­ ¡­ . ¡°It¡¯s something I¡¯ve heard happens all the time. I can¡¯t disclose the source.¡± The lady who had brought it up earlier answered with a coy face. All the ladies swore that only they would keep it to themselves, but they all knew they wouldn¡¯t. The Empress commits adultery! What could be more fun than that! Moreover, since the Emperor was so fond of the Empress, his wrath would be even greater. ¡°Then what will happen to the child in the belly?¡± ¡°That is so clever¡­ ¡­ Baron Hestia came to the capital after the Empress became pregnant.¡± Since it was an affair conducted after she had conceived the Emperor¡¯s child, it meant that even if they were caught, the child in her belly would not be suspected. The nobles were all speculating, but in that presumption, Medea was becoming a crafty, cheating woman. ¡°I don¡¯t even know why¡­ ¡­ His Majesty loves you so much¡­ ¡­ .¡± Clicking her tongue, the ladies stared blankly at where the Emperor and Empress were sitting. Lyle and Medea were sitting side by side under the sunshade and talking about something. Near her was a large magic stove that ensured her warmth, but he paid attention to the hem of her dress worried that she might be cold. There were attendants and maids brought from the imperial palace surrounding the seats they dared not approach. He stared at them with cool eyes as if he knew what they were talking about. At Trish and Becca¡¯s notice, the ladies withdrew their gazes with a frown. If it had been before, the Empress¡¯ ladies-in-waiting would have been just moving in the direction of the maid-in-waiting like puppets. A lot had changed. Lyle kept quiet about Medea¡¯s memory loss, but her lack of knowledge was leaking out. Even if others knew, they felt the weight of the Emperor¡¯s sharp gaze, and no noble was powerful enough to pretend to know. In addition, most people thought that this might be one of the tricks the Empress did to win the Emperor¡¯s heart. No one dared to take advantage of her. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Millie. It will take time for the knights to hunt monsters and return. Let¡¯s go inside and wait.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She welcomed his proposal, and Medea stood up, holding his hand. A large tent was properly set up behind the tent. As soon as the attendant opened the entrance, Medea was relieved to feel the warm heat inside. Even though it was winter, they must have pitched his tent on dry grass, but he couldn¡¯t see a single blade of grass in the wide tent. A thick carpet was on the floor, and a large bed was in one corner. In the cozy interior surrounded by cushions, Medea blushed for some reason. No¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s not like that, is it? Even if the tent here is made of thick material¡­ ¡­ . As soon as Medea was already on guard, Lyle gave instructions to the attendants and maids: Don¡¯t come inside the tent, and wait at least 5 meters away from the tent. ¡®Hee hee!¡¯ The attendants and maids who received the instructions seemed to have already noticed the Emperor¡¯s intentions. They glanced at Medea, then hurriedly lowered their heads and left. Standing in the middle of the tent, Medea¡¯s face turned red. Flap¡ª Lyle came closer and hugged her. It seemed that the attendant, who had left the tent last, carefully lowered the tent¡¯s opening and tied the strings. Oh my! ¡°Oh, Your Majesty? You¡ªYou¡¯re not thinking¡ª right?¡± Medea asked, looking at him with a face stained red. Looking down at her, Lyle donned a mischievous smile on his lips. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, that¡­ ¡­ you know! That!¡± Lyle grinned and leaned forward to meet her gaze. ¡°That¡¯s why I am asking what ¡®that¡¯ is.¡± Lyle kissed Medea lightly on the lips. Only the two of them were in a large tent full of warm heat. Medea was already his wife, but since she was alone in this space, it felt like she belonged to him all the more, which aroused him even more. He had already confessed his love to her several times, but after losing her memory, Medea had never said as much. It was probably because she had never said she loved him that he was nervous He told himself it was problematic for him to rush Medea to say those words, but he struggled immensely. Because she had simply ignored his confession every time he said he loved her. CH 155 ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Looking down at Medea¡¯s long eyelashes, he sighed. Grazing her flushed cheek, Lyle then lifted her chin. Overlapping lips, her mouth was so soft and sweet that his chest tightened to the point that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Why don¡¯t you say ¡®I love you¡¯ now? He knew why. Since Medea lost her memories, she won¡¯t feel the same way as before. But Lyle feared that she would regain her memories of her former self. He was not afraid that Medea would become what she was before; he was fearful that she would remember the many wounds he had inflicted on her. At the time, he didn¡¯t know it would hurt. Even if he knew about it, he thought it didn¡¯t matter if it hurt. Not now, Millie. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hurt. If a single word I threw out callously in the past makes you shed tears, it will break my heart. ¡°Lyle¡­ ¡­ ?¡± He smiled faintly at Medea¡¯s curious gaze, searching his face. His arms were tense as he embraced his most precious person but held them in place without painfully constricting her. ¡°I love you, my Empress¡­ ¡­ .¡± *** Two criteria ranked prey in monster hunting competitions. Weight and number of teeth or claws. In addition, monsters with violent temperaments received additional points, but because they were hunted yearly, so such monsters rarely appeared in this forest. Therefore, most knights wandered through the woods searching for a giant monster. To make their hunting easier, magic tools were installed in the center of the forest. It attracted monsters to the aroma it gave off. Since it was installed along the foot of the mountain, it was possible to encounter a beast even if it reached the magic tool. Kyaaak! [sfx: scream] The heavy body of the monster collapsed to the floor while screaming in agony. After the knight had wholly stopped the demon¡¯s breath, the servants who followed him pulled out the fangs and drew a large mark on the corpse with a dye symbolizing the family it belonged to. Each family had one wizard assigned to them, and in the case of high-ranking nobles, they hired a wizard themselves and sent them along with the knights. It was for an emergency. ¡°Even if we do this every year, the number does not decrease¡­ ¡­ .¡± Finishing the fifth hunt, Beryl clicked his tongue. He was a knight from the family of an old count with a meek disposition. However, the count agreed with the Emperor¡¯s will to serve the people, and every year he spent a lot of money to have knights participate in this hunting competition. ¡°Besides normal breeding methods, demons are said to spawn from resentment or demonic energy. Isn¡¯t that why there are so many monsters on the battlefield?¡± Beryl frowned at the wizard¡¯s explanation. If the magician¡¯s explanation was true, it meant that monsters could be created at the scene of a murder case, execution site, or dungeon. However, the imperial family or nobles usually call in a priest to choose a site, hire a magician to cast a magic circle, and then build a building. For this reason, no monsters were created in the mansions of aristocrats or the imperial palace. ¡°It must be that you have to control your mind, but it is not easy for ordinary people.¡± Even so, it was extremely rare for monsters to appear in an ordinary village. Confirming that the signs of the monsters appearing in the vicinity had disappeared entirely, Beryl swung his sword to shake off the blood, then sheathed it. Aaaaaaaaagh! [sfx: scream] A sharp scream could be heard from a considerable distance away. Beryl reflexively turned his head toward it. His eyes narrowed as if the wizard had noticed the monster¡¯s species with just that cry. ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ . He must be quite capable.¡± ¡°Baron Hestia went that direction. It¡¯s said the Empress favored him, it seems like it wasn¡¯t just because of his face, hmm?¡± In this hunting competition, Baron Hestia was the center of attention. He was suddenly knighted by the Emperor without any credit and became the Empress¡¯ escort¡­ ¡­ . There were, of course, those who criticized it. Some say that the Empress kept him by her side to make him great after seeing his ability in a fight with the Emperor, but most said that he obtained a knighthood by seducing the Empress with his smooth face. Since the Empress¡¯s power and prestige soared, no one dared say more than a vague whisper. Everyone was afraid of making enemies with the Imperial family and the Card family. The Empress, once always shunned by the Emperor, not only won his heart, she even became pregnant¡­ ¡­ . Everyone whispered that the reason the Empress had softened was because the Emperor loved her. Previously, most noble ladies would not have been able to attend this hunting contest. Even standing in the position where the sovereign¡¯s eyes could reach would have earned Medea¡¯s relentless bullying. However, even though numerous noble ladies and ladies attended the hunting competition, the Empress remained calm. She didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Maybe that¡¯s why the gorgeously decorated wives and young ladies stood out quite a bit. ¡°Since high-level monsters tend to appear halfway up the mountain, not near these magic tools, shall we go higher?¡± When the wizard suggested it, Beryl nodded. The count put a lot of importance on participating and had him attend every year, so Beryl didn¡¯t want to be pushed behind by such a newcomer. It was an insult to his pride. He had to hurry. CH 156 It felt like he was struggling to fill his broken heart. No matter how much was poured in, it flowed through the cracks of his heart, but the moment it was poured in was ecstatic and sweet, so he couldn¡¯t stop wanting her. Looking into Medea¡¯s bewildered eyes, Lyle lowered his hand and grabbed her buttock over the hem of her dress. ¡°Hee!¡± As he pulled her closer to his body, she could feel his excited desire was felt through the clothes of her dress. Her makeup-less cheeks were stained with shame. Medea hated makeup, but out of greed for sight, Lyle instructed her maids-in-waiting not to put makeup on her. She would be stained with tears and sweat, so there is no need for makeup. He didn¡¯t want the skin he licked and tasted to be dirty with powder. Especially since he couldn¡¯t clearly see her face turning red like now when it was powdered. ¡°¡­ ¡­ They would have brought a change of clothes, but everyone would notice if the empress who entered the tent with the emperor changed her outfit.¡± So, wouldn¡¯t it be better to take it off? Lyle whispered as he massaged her plump ass. Medea glared at him with her tear-stained face. ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± As he smiled wickedly and kissed the corner of her eye, Medea became irritated. He took her hand pushing him, and set his teeth on her fingers. He watched the Empress¡¯s face as he licked her fingers, lapped them up, and went slowly down her palm. Her expression was blurring. I made you react only to me in a cowardly way. You can¡¯t help but feel it no matter how I touch you now. He licked her palms and kissed her lips softly. He hadn¡¯t even undressed her yet, but a chilling excitement ran through Lyle¡¯s body. He had never wanted something like this before. Fearing that his own desires would hurt Medea, but he was anxious to feel her every moment. ¡°Haaa [sfx: sigh]¡­ ¡­ .¡± With hazy eyes, Medea tried to free her hand from his grip. Lyle bit her finger painlessly and looked lustfully into her eyes. No one but me knows how beautiful the moment those blue eyes are dyed with pleasure is. Even though I see you every day, I desire you more and more. Lyle whispered, wanting to take away Medea¡¯s quivering breath. ¡°I will take it off.¡± Medea¡¯s unanswered eyes shook slightly. She was endearing, even when she nodded reluctantly with shyness. When her permission was granted, Lyle reached for her dress. He thought he had gotten pretty good at undressing a woman¡¯s clothes by now, but it was difficult to do so without damaging her dress. When he tried to pull it with force, Medea grabbed his hand with frightened eyes. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡­ .¡± A fancy dress with many decorations was removed from her body. Tormented by the urge to inspect every inch of her body, Lyle laid the dress out on a table far from the bed. Medea, in her underwear, was hesitating, so he kissed her. His lovely Empress¡­.even her saliva was so sweet that he could keep his tongue off of her. So he sucked again and again and swallowed her saliva until he heard Medea gasp in his arms. If you do that, I can¡¯t stand it. His hand was impatient to pull down her underwear. While the dress was carefully laid out on the table, the undergarments no one would see were tossed onto the nearby sofa. Sweet Medea, you¡¯ve been caught by a troublesome man. At last, Lyle scanned her exposed skin with an unquenchable gaze. Even he thought he was a lustful beast. Despite being so wary and disgusted by lust, this could not be helped. He couldn¡¯t breathe without loving her. Medea caught his hot gaze and glanced at the suit he was wearing. ¡°W-what about your Majesty?¡± He should also take off his dress obediently for the same reason as her. If Lyle¡¯s pants got wet with traces of an affair, the nobles gathered here would eventually notice, so she asked him to take them off. Lyle looked into Medea¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°I will not take it off. ¡­ ¡­ Won¡¯t it be fine if you don¡¯t get excited?¡¯ Saying that Lyle ran his fingertips across Medea¡¯s soft thighs. Lyle¡¯s eyes were ecstatic as she twisted, feeling a thrilling shudder just by that. ¡°Ugh!¡± Medea swallowed her breath at the fingers poking through her slit. Her body was already wet just from kissing. Lyle¡¯s fingers, which opened her wet flesh, were eager to enter. Because she is loved almost every day her body became accustomed to his touch. ¡°Ohh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Even though it was only one finger, her back curled up and lifted. Lyle moved his fingers, squeezed by her soft inner flesh. The fact that he knew all of her favorite places made him ecstatic. ¡°Unnngh¡­ ¡­ . unnn¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle looked surly at her as she shook and suppressed her moans. ¡°Why are you holding back your cute sounds, Empress? Is it because we¡¯re in a tent?¡± It was natural. Even though it was decorated like a room, it was merely a space surrounded by a thick cloth. There was no sound insulation here. Only whispering could not be overheard, but this place was full of knights besides ordinary nobles. Moreover, Medea knew from reading the original novel that their hearing abilities were unusual. ¡°No one knows the Empress in this tent¡­ ¡­ They won¡¯t know that you¡¯re enjoying yourself in such an obscene way.¡± CH 157 Just a little rubbing on her favorite places made Medea flounder and her legs shake. Instantly, honey flowed down her thighs through the wet crevice between her legs. ¡®No¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Any more spills will stain the carpet on the floor. Of course, the ladies-in-waiting and attendants from the imperial palace would have noticed what the two were doing anyway, but seeing the evidence with their own eyes was another matter. ¡°Yo¡ª Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . no. No, can¡¯t¡­ ¡­ let it flow¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Should I suck it all up?¡± Lyle seduced with a sweet dark voice. ¡°I will suck the Empress until she loses her mind. Until your cute voice rings throughout the hunting grounds.¡± Medea, pale, shook her head. Finding her desperation cute, Lyle felt the urge to tie her up and really follow up with it. ¡°¡­ ¡­ If you bite your lip, I really will.¡± Medea, who had bitten her lip at his low voice, opened her mouth. He liked her hot lips and thought to block it with a kiss, but it would be a reward. I¡¯m doing this because you won¡¯t tell me you love me. ¡°Ughh, ah!¡± At the sound of her rising voice, Medea put her hand over her mouth. Lyle rubbed her soggy flesh and brought his lips to her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t cover your face. Show me your face.¡± I must see your lewd, beautiful face that bewitches me every day. Lowering her hands, Medea suppressed her moaning in tears. She shook her head, biting her lip with her blurred expression. ¡°You¡¯re so cute, Medea. You¡¯re so beautiful¡­ ¡­ .¡± Whispering in ecstasy, Medea glared at him, red in the face. She didn¡¯t seem to know yet that the sight of that expression excited him to the point of wanting to devour her. ¡°Huh!¡± Medea was startled as his fingers stretched inside and violently stirred her. She struggled to swallow her moans at the strange sound of water rubbing against her soft wet flesh. Even though her blushing face was revealing vivid pleasure, the expression of her trying to suppress it in embarrassment was lovely. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡­ . Oh, uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea held back her sounds as she twisted her waist every time he pushed his fingers in and out. Her love juice that flowed from her secret area was already soaking her calves. ¡°Ahh¡­ ¡­ . please please¡­ ¡­ . Ahhh¡­ ¡­ .¡± She trembled and begged Lyle as if she could no longer bear it. The number of fingers coveting her insides increased to three, with her being aware of it. Lyle knew all of her weak spots and where she would twitch when touched. Because he loved her. Because he was always touching her, trying to figure out what gave her the most pleasure, he knew every inch of her where she felt most aroused. So¡­ ¡­ . ¡°No.¡± Medea¡¯s eyes widened as he declared that, blowing his breath into her ear canal. Whether it was from being pushed into torturous pleasure or resentment towards Lyle, her beautiful blue eyes filled with tears. Lyle watched her and stuck his tongue into her ear. Then, at the thrill of his provocation, she twisted in his arms. I love you, Millie¡­ ¡­ . think of me ¡°Uhhhh, uhhhh¡­ ¡­ . Umm¡­ ¡­ . stop¡­no ¡­ . More, ahh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Overflowing honey wet Medea¡¯s ankles and dripped onto the carpet. She felt her lewd liquid seeping between the soles of her feet. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle choked with thirst. He had Medea spread her legs as far as she could so he suck her pussy. ¡°Oh, Lyle!¡± At the sound of her screaming voice, Lyle quickly took Medea¡¯s lips. He swallowed every sound of ecstasy he stuck and pushed in his tongue inside Medea. I wanted to lick your bottom like this. Looking into her eyes with a heavy, debauched gaze, Lyle greedily lusted after her mouth. ¡°Um, ugh¡­ ¡­ . hmm¡­ ¡­ .¡± Climaxing, she trembled in Lyle¡¯s arms. Even in the midst of her peaking, her whole body languidly drooped, yielding and melting to Lyle¡¯s touch. ¡°Haaa¡­ ¡­ . Huh¡­ ¡­ .¡± When he pulled out his finger, sap dripped out. Quivering, Medea gasped, her lips wet with his saliva. Lyle smiled kindly after he licked up her tears. ¡°¡­ ¡­ It seems someone has returned with the first prey.¡± People cheered outside the tent. Since they were the people who were waiting for the knights to return, the first prey was bound to attract people¡¯s attention. Lyle gently stirred her twitching flesh and tidied her up. A moan leaked out as he ran his fingertips over her spasming opening. ¡°Do you want to go watch?¡± Medea hadn¡¯t seen what people called monsters since she came to this world. She was curious, but on the contrary, she was also afraid to see them. Horror movie monsters are fake, but this one is real! ¡°Oh, no, not really¡­ ¡­ . Ugh¡­ ¡­ .¡± While cradling Medea with one arm, he pulled his pants down with the other hand. He took it off his feet, kicked it back, holding her from behind, and pulled her up to a standing position. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± His swollen penis swept up and rubbed against her wet entrance. Her expression grew hazy from the pleasurable sensation of the tip breaking through and piercing her opening. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± It was embarrassing, but she liked his cock more than his fingers. As she reflexively pushed her butt back, Lyle pushed and thrusted in deeply as if he had been waiting. CH 158 She gasped in Lyle¡¯s arms, bouncing lightly. Upon inserting it all the way, his penis moved as if it were settling into her. With the feeling that something big and thick was digging through her insides, she wondered if it was okay for her to do this. Isn¡¯t this too deep? Can I do this? But Lyle was already moving. Medea groaned softly at the feeling of him pushing inside. Her waist was pulled back as she lurched at the blows. ¡°Huh!¡± At her rising emotions, Medea hurriedly sealed her mouth. Now that Lyle was behind her, she wondered if it wouldn¡¯t matter if she covered her face. Because she didn¡¯t think he would lick it once he had already inserted it. The sound of slapping flesh colliding resounded loudly. Medea rocked back and forth violently, holding her lips together with both her hands. A lump of hot flesh cut through the opening filled with the liquid of pleasure. She noticed that Lyle wasn¡¯t inserting as deeply as before, but it was enough of a move to drive her crazy. ¡°Uh! Ungh! Ugh! Unnn!¡± His penis swelled as he desperately suppressed the leaking cum. The moment Lyle ejaculated, Medea also climaxed with him and stumbled. ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ .¡± A spurt of liquid spilled over their connection. Medea blushed at the remnants of pleasure pouring out of her lower mouth and looked down at it. Even though the penis was still deeply embedded, white liquid pouring through the gap was an obscene sight, even though it was something she had seen before. ¡°Ah!¡± As if teasing her gaze, Lyle moved his erection. Medea was frightened by the movement of his waist from side to side and pressed her lips. ¡°Oh! yes! Uh¡­ ¡­ . Ugh! Oh no! oh!¡± Even if she covered her lips, the sound leaked out when she wasn¡¯t biting her lips. He was never satisfied with just one or two. Lyle had always satisfied Medea to the point it was overflowing. Medea groaned and reached behind her to stroke Lyle¡¯s hair. She felt him rubbing his cheek against her hand as if clinging to her. Medea¡¯s voice rose as his thrusts became increasingly violent. Seira should show off her skills¡­ ¡­ . That way, even if Seira¡¯s identity was discovered later, words like saying that she couldn¡¯t be a knight wouldn¡¯t come out. *** Lagos. It was a type of monster that had poisoned claws. Although it stopped breathing, it was a demon that could poison you even if you brushed past its claws while carrying it. You had cut off its hands and feet for the carriers. It would be difficult for the people hired for the tournament to rush into the monsters captured by each knight. Seira did not entrust it to a servant knight, but cut it with a dagger herself. It was because knights who were servants of knights were usually young boys with little experience, so they could easily get hurt. Sure enough, the boy assigned as Seira¡¯s servant also said it was the first time he had seen a lagos. ¡°It turns up quite a bit in my hometown.¡± It was common for monsters when they were out of food to attack private houses. Of course, it would be fortunate if it snowed heavily in winter, but the demons that came down from the mountain, taking advantage of the moment the snow melted, were quite a nuisance. His hands and feet were kept in a bag like plucked fangs. If a monster lost its hands and feet, there were cases where it was suspected that someone else had hunted it. Edward was a servant knight of the Duke of Card. He was the son of a vassal of the duchy. It wasn¡¯t uncommon for young children from lower-ranking families to get into trouble, so Luke helped him. Fortunately, Edward was a quick-witted kid with just the right amount of curiosity. As Seira stepped back, he quickly drew a mark in pink, the empress¡¯ color, over a circle of purple, the color of the imperial family. ¡°Which direction are you going now?¡± Loading the heavy sack onto his horse, he asked excitedly. Edward was thirteen this year and the third time he had participated in this competition as a servant. Until last year, he had been a servant to an elderly knight, so he knew roughly what kind and size of monster one had to catch to win. ¡®This knight might win!¡¯ It was rumored that he was favored by the Empress, and he also liked that he was young and belonged to a barony like himself. For Edward, who had no siblings, he felt like he had an older brother. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ .¡± The difference between monsters and wild beasts was simple. Mountain beasts ran away when humans showed signs of approaching, but monsters approached instead. If the army or guards came, they would run away, but in such a small group¡­ ¡­ One knight and one or two servant knights, a wizard and an attendant, and a group of servants were approaching, so they did not run away. ¡®In this case, since they are hunting monsters in a wide area, it might be different¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a magic tool that attracts monsters¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ There were many monsters in her hometown, so she often went hunting. Even though Seira herself was secretly practicing her sword, there were times when she heard the news that a servant¡¯s son had gone missing in the forest, and so she went in search. She defeated many demons back then¡­ ¡­ There was also a case where she had to run with a poisoned child on her back. ¡®No, no¡ªThis is not the time to reminisce¡­ ¡­ . It seems too silent?¡¯ Thud¡­ ¡­ . Hearing the sound of something shaking the ground, Seira gave a signal to her party to be quiet and listened. CH 159 Thud¡­.. thud¡­ ¡­ . thud¡­ ¡­ Seira frowned at a familiar sound she had heard before. Something like this appeared near the capital? Was it because of the magic tool that the wizards installed? In any case, it was a dangerous monster, and she would need to take care of the squire, wizard and servants, never mind herself. ¡°Mage, please wait here with the others.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡­ ¡­ .¡± The heavy sound was getting closer and closer. Seira looked in the direction it was heading and spoke to the sorcerer. ¡°I¡¯ll have to check it out, but¡­ ¡­ I think it might be an Inaskma.¡± ¡°An Inaskma? Isn¡¯t that a demon that appears in the North? ¡ªIt can¡¯t be in a place like this¡­ ¡­ .¡± Inaskma looked like a 6-meter giant reindeer, but it was a troublesome monster that bit people with its teeth and shot thunderbolts with its horns. They were demons that usually lived in groups near the tops of mountains in the North, and even when they came down to the village, they attacked in groups of three or four. ¡°Please wait! If it¡¯s Inaskma, the knight can¡¯t handle it alone¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I can handle it.¡± Seira glanced back in the direction of the monster and said. It was a little odd, but now this Inaskma seemed to be alone. ¡°It¡¯s said the radius of the thunderbolt can reach over 80 meters ¡­ ¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if you watch, but please don¡¯t come within that radius.¡± Saying that Seira flapped her cloak and left. The squire, the servants, and the remaining wizard watched Seira¡¯s back with worry. *** ¡°Ha¡­ ¡­ . ha¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle smiled as he wiped Medea¡¯s body clean with a damp cloth. ¡°Are you spilling again? After all, it would be better to wash it with water.¡± ¡°Oh, haaa¡­ ¡­ .¡± He spread Medea¡¯s legs and touched the trembling entrance with his wet hands. Lyle dug out his semen, making her peak several times. ¡°If you keep getting wet like this, there¡¯s no point in wiping it off.¡± As he spoke, he licked her stiff nipples and poked them with his tongue. Medea flinched and bounced, twisting her body to avoid more stimuli. Lyle chuckled darkly at that, then held her nipple in his mouth and sucked on it as if gulping it down. ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­ ¡­ . stop¡­ ¡­ . Aang¡­ ¡­ !¡± He had only embraced her a few times, but by stimulating her whole body under the pretext of washing, it seemed that she had orgasmed dozens of times. Her body had already become overly sensitive and reacted to his soft tongue teasing. ¡°Ahhh¡­ ¡­ !¡± A high-pitched sound was about to come out, so desperately, Medea held her mouth shut with both hands. She felt so good, but she felt like she would die if her lewd sounds leaked out of the tent. ¡°Ugh, uh¡­ ¡­ . Ughnnn¡­ ¡­ !¡± Medea¡¯s hair fluttered across the thick bearskin rug as she shook her head with excitement. After sumptuously tormenting her until she came, Lyle let go of her saliva-soaked nipples as if satisfied. ¡°Ahhh¡­ ¡­ ha¡­ ¡­ .¡± How long? Although even his toes were filled with pleasure, Lyle continued to want to touch her. He smiled with satisfaction as he watched the scene of a drooling and limp Medea. Then, while teasing, he dampened the half-dried cloth with water again and wiped the saliva from her breasts with a gentle touch. ¡°Um¡­ ¡­ .¡± This was also an obscene touch, but it was nothing compared to Lyle licking her nipples himself. Lyle moved the cloth between Medea¡¯s legs as he savored her heated expression. ¡°Ugh, unnh¡­ ¡­ .¡± She could feel him fiddling her petals over the wet cloth again. Teary-eyed, Medea choked back her moans. Lyle brought in lunch so the two of them could eat it inside, but she felt she wouldn¡¯t be able to until the monster hunt was over. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I ate¡­ ¡­ . What if I don¡¯t make it to the last awards ceremony?¡¯ Some knights came back when they thought they had finished hunting in moderation, but the default was that the hunt continued until the sun went down. When the sun seems to be going down, the Emperor¡¯s attendants ask the Emperor for permission to blow the horn. Hearing the sound of the horn, everyone had to stop hunting and return. The Emperor was to be briefed on the tally, to look at the five best prey, and to choose the final winner. ¡®Wait¡­ ¡­ . If the emperor had participated, who would choose the winner?¡¯ The Emperor has also hunted monsters, so it would be laughable if he had to pick the winner. So when Lyle participated, there must have been someone chosen instead. Who was it? ¡°Oh!¡± Medea¡¯s waist bounced at the touch of his two fingers entering her. Lyle opened his fingers and peered inside. ¡°You¡¯re still twitching. Would it stop flowing if I calmed it down? Umm? How should I calm you down?¡± Lie. You have no intention of calming me down. Medea shook her head, feeling embarrassed that her flesh was open and he could see her insides. Lyle laughed and ran his inserted finger through the trembling inside. ¡°Huh, uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If you look so happy and full of pleasure, I have no choice but to touch you¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle said that, but in this place without a mirror, it was difficult for Medea to imagine what kind of expression she was making. ¡°Should I suck it out once again?¡± He pulled out his fingers and opened her legs, which frightened her. ¡°Uh¡ª in the previous tournament!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He stopped just before his lips touched her drenched petals. Medea continued, thinking that she shouldn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I heard that Your Majesty has also hunted! Who crowned the winner? If his Majesty had also participated¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle smirked and licked his lips as he looked at her narrow opening. The place in Medea was twitching convulsively, perhaps because of tension. CH 160 ¡°He retired last year. He¡¯s a nobleman, famous for his big temper and broad-minded disposition¡­ ¡­ I left it to him until last year. Not this year, because I am not participating.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lyle pulled her by the waist, opened Medea¡¯s wet petals and continued. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re trying to delay this moment by making me talk, but that¡¯s too much of a question.¡± Lyle buried his face in her groin. Then, an obscene touch that had become utterly familiar in just a few months opened Medea¡¯s petals and entered. ¡°In return, a lot rewards¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll let you enjoy it.¡± Medea¡¯s back curved like a bow as he sucked in tightly and forcefully. She was startled and tried to remove Lyle, but it was too late. A sweet sigh filled the tent. *** After cutting off his horns, it was a breeze. Although he was big and his teeth were intimidating, he was no match for the Sword Master. Besides, since he was alone, he was no match for Seira. ¡®Before¡­ ¡­ Maybe my skills have improved a bit.¡¯ Remembering how difficult hunting was back on the estate, Seira put a knife to Inaskma¡¯s neck. As she radiated sword energy and pulled him down, the monster with a deep cut in his spine collapsed. Aghh¡­ ¡­ . The ground shook, and Inaskma keeled over. She saw the monster¡¯s blood dripping from the wound and soaking the earth. ¡°Baron Hestia! How amazing¡­ ¡­ .¡± Full of admiration, the wizard approached. Edward jumped excitedly, running ahead of the wizard toward Saira. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, this one has big horns, so it would be better to make a separate mark on the horns and cut off only the tips.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The horns of Inaskma were hard, so it was impossible for Edward, a servant knight, to cut them. Seira wrapped her blade, cut it off, and threw it at Edward. Edward said with a twinkle in his eyes. ¡°Can you give me these horn after the competition? I¡¯ll make it an heirloom!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you give it away, but don¡¯t make it an heirloom. It¡¯s a demon¡¯s horn.¡± ¡°Hee hee!¡± Looking at the excited Edward, Seira remembered her younger brother, Nicole, whom she had left behind at the manor. Since they were the same age, she felt that the two of them would make good friends. Seira looked down at her palm as she watched Edward pull out the monster¡¯s fangs. By her standards, she accomplished a little, but in the eyes of others she had made a huge achievement. Seira smiled, realizing that her sparring with the Emperor had been a good experience for herself. When she survived at the hands of assassins to save her brother, or was wounded by the Emperor, all of her experiences accumulated and became hers. ¡®But if you don¡¯t get stronger¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ A while ago, the winds of sweeping purges blew, but she could tell Medea wasn¡¯t relieved yet. Saira could tell just by looking at the increase in escorts and knights. I want to protect you. Even if she was just a product of chance or petty curiosity, she was the one who saved their lives. ¡®Right now, I¡¯m just receiving, but¡­ ¡­ Certainly someday!¡¯ *** ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ . Ohhh¡­! ¡­ .¡± She couldn¡¯t help it and screamed. In the first place, who could stand it?! Even though she had never been to a ball or banquet yet, Medea could sense that her social life was completely over. ¡®I can¡¯t hold my face up in front of nobles anymore! Huh¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Still, it was terrifying that Lyle could make her feel so amazing. ¡®Or maybe I¡¯m just a loser ¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Lyle seemed to enjoy that Medea was utterly disheveled and screamed, but then he dressed her and laid her down on her bed. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ .¡± As she glared at him, feeling mortified, Lyle smiled and kissed her long. ¡°¡­ ¡­ This tent is enchanted with soundproofing spells. The noise inside can¡¯t go out.¡± At the word that opened her ears, Medea jerked, and her eyes met Lyle¡¯s. He said with a grin, ¡°Although everyone will have noticed what we¡¯ve been up to in here.¡± ¡®It¡¯s all because of you!¡¯ she was about to shout, but he took her lips, and only a sweet moan leaked out. ¡®Don¡¯t stick your tongue out! It¡¯s so fast!¡¯ ¡°(Cough)¡­ hmmm¡­ .¡± She heard a presence at the tent¡¯s entrance, but Lyle didn¡¯t pay attention. Medea was gripped by her wrists, pressed against the bed, and wriggled under him. Lyle wasn¡¯t putting any weight on her, but she was immobilized. ¡°Um, agh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Millie, open your mouth a little more when we kiss¡­ ¡­ .¡± Someone outside the tent spoke up when Lyle whispered in a wet voice and kissed her again. ¡°Your Majesty, may I blow the horn now?¡± Lyle raised his head with an annoyed expression, glanced at the entrance, and opened his mouth as if he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Yes.¡± Lyle let go of her Medea and checked her condition. Although her dress was a bit wrinkled, her outfit seemed fine for now. But her face was a completely different story. CH 161 ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ .¡± The neck full of kiss marks was covered from the beginning¡­ ¡­ Her wet eyes and her rosy cheeks were exceedingly lovely. You can¡¯t show this face to another man. ¡°Medea, your cheeks are red¡­ ¡­ Are you going to stay here until the heat dies down?¡± ¡°Ugh, yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea said while touching her cheek. Even if she¡¯s caught anyway, there¡¯s no need to show it off! Instead, she wanted to stay in the tent until her red cheeks cooled off. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let your maids in. Take a rest,¡± Lyle suggested while lightly stroking Medea¡¯s hair. Look at him being the cause and then giving the cure! But it was true that she was tired, having been tormented by Lyle for more than half a day. ¡®I¡¯m surprised that I haven¡¯t gotten sick yet while dealing with that human being. Actually, isn¡¯t this body very strong?¡¯ Just as Medea had put on her dress neatly, Lyle was sporting his suit as if nothing had happened. He kissed her on the cheek and walked out of the tent. Soon after, her attendants rushed into the tent as if they had been waiting. ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress.¡± Seeing her ladies-in-waiting honoring her, Medea felt embarrassed. Even the heavy heat inside the tent felt mortifying, as if announcing their affair. Perhaps it was Lyle¡¯s consideration that the only ones who entered the tent were the maids closest to her. The attendants were still waiting outside. The ladies-in-waiting gathered around Medea. They kneeled, thinking that their gaze should not be higher than her, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and announced: ¡°Earl Raspelt caught an incredible monster.¡± ¡°You should see it, your Imperial Majesty.¡± ¡°And what about Lord Nerren!¡± ¡°It was a devil with black horns¡­. ¡° At the chatter of her ladies-in-waiting, Medea watched them regaining her composure. ¡°What about Luke and Sir Hestia?¡± ¡°The Little Duke of Card came back a while ago¡­ ¡­ .¡± Woo woo woo woo¡­ ¡­ . The long sound of the horn announcing the end of the hunt rang out. Even if Seira was still hunting, she should hear this and return to her tent. ¡°Even if the hunt is over, it takes time to bring back all the prey and game. Perhaps only after the sky turns completely red will those hunted be moved to the plaza.¡± Even if every aristocrat competing caught three or four, it would amount to a vast number. A vast amount monster corpses were moved to the temporary plaza in the middle of the competition, but the number after the hunt was over was huge. To think that they all were gathered in just a few hours¡­ ¡­ . ¡®This tournament is on a grand scale.¡¯ It must have cost an enormous amount of money to attach a wizard to each participating knight. High-ranking aristocrats hired their own magicians, but in the case of those who didn¡¯t have money, the imperial family provided them with low-level magicians. ¡®It means the finances are solid. People are participating as if it were natural.¡¯ To think that the reign has continued since Lyle ascended the throne¡­ ¡­ The message was that you could trust Lyle¡¯s abilities as the Emperor. The ladies-in-waiting, who had been chatting happily while sitting next to Medea, suddenly shut up. She looked puzzled as everyone looked at the tent entrance simultaneously. ¡®What¡¯s up?¡¯ She followed their gaze and looked at the entrance, but no one was there. All the ladies-in-waiting got up from their seats without a word and moved away from Medea, and headed for the entrance to the tent. ¡°What¡¯s going on all of a sudden? What are you all doing?¡± The eight maids gathered in the tent suddenly fell to the floor, fainting. When Medea looked up in surprise, a tall man walked out among her attendants. ¡°Who¡­ ¡­ !¡± She looked around at the other ladies-in-waiting, but all of them were lying on the floor unconscious. ¡®What¡¯s this all of a sudden!¡¯ The entrance to the tent was obviously closed. Also, he looked taller than the maids, but she couldn¡¯t understand how he appeared among the ladies-in-waiting. While looking at her maids, Medea suddenly realized that the number of her maids was missing by one. ¡®Wizard! He¡¯s a wizard!¡¯ A man who is that tall cannot disguise himself as a woman who is thinner and shorter than he is. She wondered if he transformed with magic, but if he did, he would have been discovered by Lyle. What did you do? Medea looked towards the tent entrance. ¡°Anyone¡ª ! Is there anyone!¡± ¡°Hi, we are seeing each other for the first time, right? But at least I¡¯ve seen your face before.¡± The enemy had the same red eyes as Lyle, but she thought his were creepy. His blonde hair was closer to orange than Seira¡¯s. His gorgeous, flowing hair reminded her of a prince, but the long, slit-red eyes created a sense of horror. ¡°It¡¯s a tent with soundproofing magic, so you have to stand at the entrance to hear voices. There was a lady-in-waiting standing at the entrance, but I¡¯ve cast a spell on her similar to the women lying here.¡± So no one will disturb us. He added and smiled brightly. ¡®If it¡¯s possible with my skills, I want to hit you!¡¯ The man¡¯s upper half of his face was covered. A black mask half covered his nose and completely covered his eyebrows. With only his eyes revealed. But with those unusual eyes, would there be any point wearing a mask? Lyle¡¯s red eyes were by no means common. He was the first person she saw other than Lyle with red eyes. ¡°Hmm¡ªthey said you had amnesia. Your atmosphere has completely changed¡­ ¡­ . looks alive now.¡± At the sight of him approaching, Medea rose from her seat. She sensed the mage had bad intentions. ¡°Who¡­ ¡­ who are you?¡± ¡°Well? Who do you think I am? If you get it right, I¡¯ll give you a prize,¡± he taunted with a grin. CH 162 She frowned and glared at the man. At most, it must be a ploy to extract information, eat it, and kill her! A mysterious man who uses magic. It was obvious who it was. It must be a sorcerer from the Dark Tower with a high probability. Since Medea was not the main character, but a side character in the periphery of the main characters, it was unlikely that the Lord of the Tower of Darkness had come directly. ¡®If I mess around here, I will die in one shot! Don¡¯t forget! You¡¯re not the main character, you¡¯re the main character¡¯s sidekick! The main character is Seira!¡¯ It is an acknowledged skill of the main characters¡¯ to kill time by talking nonsense, but it was a skill that was rarely allowed to others. If used incorrectly, she could fly to the underworld in no time. The man came closer and closer to Medea, who slipped out of bed and stepped back. The man grinned and said to her, ¡°Tell me something. Maybe I¡¯ll make you feel better and spare you? Inside the stomach¡­ ¡­ You have a baby, so how can you give up so easily?¡± Oh, this is a mean bastard. Medea glared at the mage, feeling her annoyance filled to the limit at the man¡¯s last words. ¡°Is it okay to say that to a pregnant woman? Twisted¡­ ¡­ . Your personality is trash.¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡­ you¡¯re not that woman.¡± After saying that, the man quickly closed the distance between them. She was startled and withdrew. The tent touched her back, but the wizard did not stop. With her red eyes narrowed, he looked at Medea with eyes trying to peer into her soul. What? Who is this bastard? There was no man like this in the original novel. It was clear that the Dark Tower was a nuisance that cooperated with Rowendal, but it wasn¡¯t a strong enough organization to not collapse with Rowendal¡¯s fall. Although, of course, the Tower of Magic helped destroy the Tower of Darkness¡­ ¡­ . ¡®If only the Lord hadn¡¯t abandoned us¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ For a moment, she remembered a line that a mage of the Dark Tower had uttered while dying. Regarding the failure to catch the Archmage of the Tower of Darkness, there was slight speculation that ¡®one of the sub-male characters would be the Owner of the Tower of Darkness¡¯ or ¡®one of the sub-male characters that the writer ¡°killed off¡± and making them appear.¡¯ ¡®No way¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Is that kid? While hesitating, the wizard was right in front of her. Red eyes looked straight into Medea¡¯s eyes. When she looked away nervously, he grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°Fascinating. Is it a ¡®wandering soul¡¯¡­ ¡­ . what a rarity.¡± ¡°Hey, let me go!¡± She tried to break free from his hand, but he wouldn¡¯t budge. Her jaw didn¡¯t hurt, but it was still immobilized. What¡¯s this? Weren¡¯t wizards weaklings? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back to the original world?¡± When she looked up in surprise, the man smiled, lifting his lips exposed under the mask. ¡°You must be missing it. You must have been scared alone in an unfamiliar world¡­ ¡­ .¡± It would be a lie if she said she wasn¡¯t shaken, but Medea decided to think calmly. She herself died in that world, and Medea in this world also died, so she was a soul that entered an empty body. There was no way to return to her original world. How could she go back when her body was dead? And what about the baby in her belly? What about her child? ¡®I could have fallen into a coma without dying at that drinking party, but¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Now she had a child of mine and hadn¡¯t even felt the baby kick yet. Although it was born in Medea¡¯s body, since it was the child of her and Lyle¡¯s relationship, she thought of the baby as her own. But would the child feel the same way? And Lyle¡­ ¡­ . In an instant, fear sored. In the original story, the real Medea was dead. So she thought that Medea¡¯s soul was also dead. She went to the underworld¡­ ¡­ . But what if she didn¡¯t? What would happen to her if the real Medea returned? Both her child and her husband¡­ ¡­ Could she dare to miss them if they weren¡¯t originally hers? Because they belong to Medea? ¡°Don¡¯t make me laugh!¡± *** In the square, monsters were lying under the flag of each family. In the case of high-ranking aristocrats, three or four knights could participate, and it was common to catch more than four. Participation was proof of honor and status since the cost of being in the hunt was considerable, but there were many families. So there were a vast number of demons in front of the tents. Judges were looking at each kill that each knight had brought. Not all the knights had returned yet. Only a top few knights that returned early were left, and if someone with better prey appeared, they continued to be eliminated. Those who had hunted monsters due to the criteria were cut early. Most of the warriors were already eliminated and only eight last candidates left. Therefore, a servant appeared to announce the Emperor¡¯s arrival. Lyle confirmed that someone was missing where the knights of the Imperial household were gathered. ¡°Is Baron Hestia not back yet?¡± CH 163 ¡°It seems Sir Hestia climbed to the end of the mountain range. He will need more time to come down.¡± He called in someone to bring back his prey and said he would come down the mountain before night fell. Luke was among the remaining candidates, but he was worried about Seira and went to the road forest with the servants. ¡®Didn¡¯t she say that Luke Card is infatuated with Baron Hestia? Wasn¡¯t Medea mistaken? ¡® Although Medea had told him that Luke was in love with Baron Hestia, initially, Lyle was convinced that there was some misunderstanding. ¡®Duke Card may interfere ¡­ .¡¯ If rumors leaked, the Duke of Card¡¯s honor, as well as the dignity of the Imperial family, would be in jeopardy. Luke Card was also the Emperor¡¯s brother-in-law. ¡®Medea said she would support them. ¡­ but if the Duke finds out, the situation may spiral out of control. ¡­ . ¡® ¡°Oh¡ª Oh my gods!¡± Screams rang out of a servant¡¯s mouth that spotted a cart being dragged to the square. The first thing that moved was the knights close by. Accidents were not uncommon; sometimes, demons thought to be dead, woke up. It was a mishap that first-time participants sometimes made. But in this case, it wasn¡¯t just one or two monsters. Instead, the bodies of the monsters gathered in the square stirred and began to move. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Protect His Majesty!¡± The Emperor¡¯s escorts shouted and tried to encircle Lyle, but he was already running somewhere. He was rushing toward the tent of the Imperial family. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The knight shouted after the Emperor, but Lyle did not look back. If the aim was to kill him, surely the person responsible for trying to reanimate these dead demons knew that they would not be his match. So it was bait. To distract the Emperor¡¯s attention. So what do you really want¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Medea¡­ ¡­ !¡¯ From the beginning, he was anxious about being apart. So why did he put her down when she was in his arms? Precious things should not have left his embrace. Lyle was running and scanned between the tents with a terrible speed and spotted a square carrying a knight¡¯s sword. He was so fast the youth didn¡¯t recognize him and was so startled that he forgot to bow. Also, those with low status never saw the Emperor up close ¡°I¡¯ll borrow this.¡± Lyle passed by the boy¡¯s side and snatched away the blade he was holding. As he rushed near the tent, where there should have been many people¡ªlike the Empress and her maids, his senses picked up on only two moving in the tent. As if they were fighting. *** Medea suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s collar with both hands and headbutted him in the head. There was no trick or technique; both of them held their heads and rolled around in pain. Ughh ¡­ . Medea¡¯s head was also in tremendous pain as she squeezed out all her remaining power and struck him with her head. It hurt so much that she was in tears. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ . You ignorant¡ª!¡± The sorcerer glared at her in anger. Likewise, Medea was holding her forehead and spitting out anger at the man. ¡°What wizard¡¯s head is so hard! You¡¯re not a wizard, are you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Grinding his teeth, the wizard got up, stumbling. Medea also grabbed the tent and got up; she was still dizzy. ¡°What mage has such a solid head! The Dark Tower is doomed¡ª Uh!¡± ¡°Did you guess that far?¡± She hurriedly covered her mouth, but the sorcerer had already heard her. The mage stared at Medea, vexed. ¡°It¡¯s no coincidence that you recognized the magic tools for opening the gate. What else do you know?¡± Medea avoided his eyes as if she didn¡¯t want to speak, but the mage¡¯s terrifying glare struck fear in her heart. Finally, she reluctantly opened her mouth, trying to buy time. ¡°Do you happen to be¡ªAre you the Archmage of the Dark Tower ¡­ ?¡± ¡°Are you trying to figure me out?¡± I guess I¡¯m right, this punk! Why is this big giant appearing in front of me? Even in the original, the Lord of the Dark Tower did not appear! He¡¯s just mentioned in a few lines! ¡°Or not. I¡¯d prefer if you¡¯re not,¡± she said meekly and slowly, avoiding his eyes, but the sorcerer laughed like he was very amused. Then he bowed in an elegant attitude as if nothing had happened before. ¡°I am Dion, the owner of the Dark Tower. Empress of Istasia, Medea¡­ ¡­ . No, what¡¯s your real name?¡± What is your real name? Dion asked, and her mouth went dry. Her name had been pushed out of her memory for many months now. It¡¯s a name that no one could call her by anymore. ¡°I was wondering how you recognized my magic tools. ¡­ You¡¯re lucky you are a wandering soul. I happen to be very interested in other worlds.¡± Dion reached out as he took a step towards her. ¡°Come with me. I will return you to your world.¡± CH 164 t1v: Last month I was dealing with a sudden death in the family and was busy with a funeral and was very overwhelmed. So I was behind on chapters and this month should be a normal number of updates. Thank you for your understanding in advance and my apologies for the inconvenience and going MIA. ¡°What?¡± Medea looked at Dion in astonishment. Returning to her original world. Was that possible? ¡°That¡¯s¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s impossible. I died in my world¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I know. Didn¡¯t I call you a wandering ¡®soul¡¯? You can¡¯t come here unless you die in that world. Weren¡¯t you always anxious? Of that body¡­ ¡­ .¡± Dion¡¯s gaze scanned over Medea¡¯s body. ¡°Wondering if the real owner would reappear and you¡¯d be kicked out?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ . ¡± No, the original Medea is dead! Therefore¡­ ¡­ There¡¯s no way the real Medea¡¯s soul would reappear. She thought that, trying to convince herself, but she couldn¡¯t bear to speak. It was like acknowledging that she was a thief. Even if it wasn¡¯t intentional, she took Medea¡¯s body. ¡­ She stole her life and husband and made them her own. ¡°If you come to me¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll give you a new body. There is no need to be bound by a troublesome position and an annoying emperor. You will be able to live as you please. If you want strength, I will give you strength.¡± ¡®Lie. It¡¯s a lie¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ If she had just arrived in Medea¡¯s body, she would have been shaken¨CAt least if there wasn¡¯t a new life growing in her belly. ¡­ she may have held Dion¡¯s hand. ¡°I can tell just by looking at your eyes. You¡¯re distressed being the Empress, aren¡¯t you? Your kind have always desired freedom and love novel things. I can give those things to you.¡± ¡°Why now¡­ ¡­ . no. I have a child.¡± When Medea spoke, Dion¡¯s brows crumpled in irritation, clearly very annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s not your child.¡± Those obvious words that he spit out pierced and hurt Medea deeply. She almost snapped back that it was her own child, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°What about Medea? Can you bring her real soul back?¡± ¡°Medea is dead. It was the energy of your soul that crossed over to this dimension that revived the body that died.¡± The real soul would never return to this body. At Dion¡¯s cold words, she looked down at her belly. Then, even more, she could not go. If she left this body, what would happen to this child? ¡°Dimensional energy still remains in your soul. That makes you special. Luckily, I am a talent individual who is capable of recognizing your uniqueness.¡± Medea stared at Dion sharply. ¡°You want to experiment on me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deny it¡­ ¡­ . But all I desire is the energy you have. It won¡¯t harm your soul. In exchange I¡¯ll give you a body of a more beautiful human than that body¡­ ¡­ If you want, I will give you strength and wealth. Come to me. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Medea thought hard but shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t give up my child.¡± ¡°You seem to be mistaken just because you were wearing the Empress¡¯ body for a few months. The child in your belly is a child between the dead Empress and Emperor, not yours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me that I have this child.¡± She chose to act with Lyle and slept together intending to have children. It was a child caused by her actions. ¡°I won¡¯t give up this child.¡± ¡°Did you even listen to me? You seem to have fooled yourself while having to play the role of Empress.¡± Clicking his tongue in annoyance, Dion inspected her expression. He was growing bored of being the Lord of the Dark Tower. He originally intended to abandon his position and leave the continent. ¡­ But suddenly, a new excitement appeared. ¡®A wandering soul¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ It was a mysterious being mentioned only in forbidden books. Even in the story, it was such a rarity that it prevented it from being rumored. It was said that such a soul comes in scarce times once every tens of thousands of years and once every thousand years if very lucky and in close proximity. A soul enters a dead body, revives it, and lives as a human being. Sometimes they lived an ordinary life, but others did crazy and unexpected things. They were full of extraordinary luck and mysterious energy. As they passed the river of death between the worlds, they gained that fortune and power. Dion was curious about that energy. Such energy was powerful enough to revive a dead body completely. He heard it could only be used at the moment of possession, but it was well worth researching. That is why he hadn¡¯t killed her yet. ¡°It¡¯s useless to endure. If I told the Emperor¡­ ¡­ if he knew about your true identity, he would turn away from you.¡± Can you afford that? At the end of Dion¡¯s threats, her face became pale. I don¡¯t think Lyle would believe it if he heard that, but if any doubt was planted in his heart¡­ ¡­ . ¡°I can¡¯t¡ªNo! I won¡¯t make any choice that puts the baby in danger.¡± Dion had already confirmed that the real Medea¡¯s soul would not come back. There is no way she would choose to abandon the child and leave. Considering the Archmage¡¯s attitude, if she followed him, the child¡¯s safety would not be guaranteed. ¡°How stupid. If the child is a problem¡ª¡± Annoyed, Dion tried to reach for Medea¡¯s lower abdomen. At that moment, the tent behind Dion was divided. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The tent tore, and the soundproofing magic cracked. Medea¡¯s heartbeat raced as she heard his footsteps walking into the tent. She looked up at him reflexively. Lyle¡¯s hard gaze held hers. Petrified, an alarm of cold, terrified realization struck her chest. Her heart sank. He heard. Lyle heard her conversation with Dion. CH 165 As Medea froze and went pale, Lyle clenched his teeth and looked away. Dion burst into laughter at his reaction. ¡°Look! Didn¡¯t I tell you so? Can you be by the side of an Emperor like this?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lyle charged at him, and he jumped back, evading the attack. Dion chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll stop here for today and go back. You¡¯re kinda scary. Even if only the mental body was transferred, it can be cut, so I want¡­ ¡­ . Don¡¯t be too hard on this lady.¡± Then, Dion¡¯s figure instantly evaporated, leaving only the maid Lina in her place. Lina fell to the floor as if she had been unconscious since the beginning. ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty!¡± The voices of the knights came from behind Lyle, who stood tall in front of the fainted maid. Medea peeked at him, unable to meet his gaze. Lyle was¡­ ¡­ his head was down. ¡°The ladies-in-waiting¡­ ¡­ seemed to be under a spell. Strictly protect the Empress.¡± After giving instructions, Lyle strode out of the tent. Some knights clamored and chased after the Emperor, while others approached Medea. ¡°Your Majesty, please come with us,¡± politely said one of the knights who approached her. They quickly supported Medea, who staggered for a moment. ¡®Lyle¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t even make eye contact with me.¡¯ It was natural. The woman he thought was Medea wasn¡¯t Medea. Another soul possessed and had entered her body¡­ ¡­ . What could be more terrifying than that? Now she has a child in her tummy, and he won¡¯t hurt her, but it would be a different story after giving birth. ¡°Your Majesty, Empress? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ . I am¡­ ¡­ .¡± Seeing the knights hurriedly pulling out their handkerchiefs, Medea realized that she was crying. Dazed, she took a cloth and wiped away her tears. She probably will never see this child again once she has this baby. Maybe she¡¯ll be kicked out of the palace. Perhaps she¡¯ll die locked up in a tower like Lyle¡¯s mother. ¡®Still, she can¡¯t let the child die. He was born because of me.¡¯ She regretted not being able to call them her own child with confidence. Because this body was not hers¡­ ¡­ Because she¡¯s not Medea. Since Lyle had deep affection for her, he will be good to her child. so¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Will Dion still need me after I give birth?¡¯ After that, she could leave here. Dion said he would give her a new body so she could go into that body¡­ ¡­ She just needed to live a new life. ¡®I just need to hold on until then.¡¯ Her thick sadness stuffing her heart leaked as tears. Medea, unable to contain her misery, was led out of her tent by her knights. *** The temporary plaza was in chaos. The reason it didn¡¯t completely collapse was because of Sid and the other knights. They commanded other knights by rank. So when Lyle joined them, things accelerated. ¡°Is the Empress all right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s safe.¡± Lyle¡¯s face was cold as he replied. Sid sensed something strange but focused on dealing with the monsters without asking. Now, this was more pressing. Whether it was simply for the purpose of attracting the attention of the Emperor, the damage was reported one after another. It was the Marquis of Bermon who was found in the most miserable form. With her severed head lying on the ground and her body torn apart, she seemed to be the first to be targeted. She had briefly interacted with the Duke of Lance, and information obtained said that she had acted as Rowendal¡¯s mistress in the past. She was a sly, foxy woman. Lyle had planned to watch her movements and see her ability to slip away. But, unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t even gotten a proper report yet¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Was she dealt with while questioning the Empress and even sorted out the last connection¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Because of this, even his last clue to the Dark Tower was lost. Lyle bit his lip and watched the men cleaning up. Medea was not Medea. He knew from the start that something was different. The only thing that remained the same was her eye and hair color. Her expressions, gaze on him, voice, tone¡­ ¡­ Laughing, talking, and acting¨Ceverything was completely foreign. How could she be Medea? She was so different! ¡®She was another woman¡­ ¡­ ?¡¯ The past Medea was now a hazy memory. Now, to Lyle, Medea was the only woman with his child. When he tried to think of Medea, he recalled her greeting him with and bright smile. But she¡¯s not his Empress, but a fake that just took over her body¡­ ¡­ . It seemed that the whole world was distorted and turned upside down. Lyle loved her with all his heart, mind, and soul. He had never desired anything in the world the way he wanted her. ¡®Medea¡­ ¡­ . Millie¡­ ¡­ .I love you¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Medea had never responded to any of his confessions. At Lyle¡¯s admission, she seemed pleased but, at the same time, seemed confused while donning a complicated expression. Lyle knew she didn¡¯t love him. So he never once begged her to answer. Knowing his own disposition, his heart would not be filled even if he made her say ¡®I love you¡¯ with lies. Medea is dead. That day when she fell from the second-floor balcony. It must have been then. It had been since then that she had changed entirely. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, she was his Empress, with whom he had lived side-to-side for years. One side of his heart deserved to be hurt¡­ ¡­ but the immediate situation prevented him from focusing on Medea¡¯s death. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ ? Are you alright?¡± One of the knights asked, examining Lyle¡¯s complexion. He replied that he was fine and saw the nobles¡¯ carriages and progression exiting the hunting grounds. It was with Lyle¡¯s permission that they were able to leave. Lyle took in the sight and thought of Medea. She also had to return to the imperial palace. A view like this would not be suitable for a pregnant woman. ¡°Where is the Empress?¡±